Chapter 1: Waking Up in St Mungos
Notes:
Just in case, I thought I'd say that this isn't a shifting story, by the way, it concerns actual world travel, and all will be unravelled as we delve into the story.
Chapter Text
Falling asleep was, to Elizabeth – or Bess to her friends – one of the hardest things.
Whether her body was exhausted, aching, desperate for sleep or not, her mind would race.
It would quickly create worlds for her to explore, stories to jump into, people to meet. The possibilities were endless as tales began and ended within her own head. When a story overcame her mind, she was a slave to its narrative – unable to concentrate until the conversation had been concluded, or the battle won.
And yet, with her incredible imagination and love of many genres of fiction, there was one story which Bess found herself drawn to above all others – Harry Potter. The possibilities were endless, as the fandom knew, and Bess would regularly find herself in the minds of students passing the Golden Trio, of people close to the Marauders, or she would find herself gallivanting across the castle with the Next Generation.
It was during one of these fantasies - laying in bed in the middle of the day, imagining what she would eat first if she were to find herself in Honeydukes - that it happened.
Bess felt her eyes drift shut, her breath calm, and her mind stop racing as she fell in to a deep and dreamless sleep. A weightlessness came over her body and a fuzziness overtook her thoughts, calming her and making her feel as if she were floating above the clouds.
Though when Bess awoke, she would not be in her twin bed. There would be no lumpy pillow. The ache in her lower spine from bending over books in the university library wouldn't be there anymore. The bags under her eyes would unfortunately be darker. There would be a scar running down her right arm – puckered and dark pink against her light golden brown skin, as if incredibly new. Her throat would be hoarse and burnt. She would have the word 'Mudblood' carved in to her arm.
She would not wake up in her own time – January 2016, but in January 1976 with a slightly different name, no recollection of how she came to be in St Mungos, and memories of a life lived in our world - a non-magical world - that the Healers said she did not live, but that Bess was certain she had.
And somewhat crucially, amongst those memories of her own world would be a strong but flawed recollection of the Harry Potter universe. For example - she would remember Horcruxes and be able to push herself to list their locations during Harry's search for them, and would know how to destroy them, but she would have forgotten what 'Mudblood' meant.
In short – Bess would wake up to find herself just a little bit screwed.
xXx
When she opened her eyes, Bess found herself confronted with a brilliant white ceiling, bright light, and silence.
The first thing to alert her to her change in circumstances was the ceiling above her – it was free from any imperfections – no cracks, no cobwebs, no marks, nothing.
Bess frowned as she tried to find the specific dark splotch in the corner of the room that had been the bane of her existence for the last two weeks – the only remnants of the mould she had had to get rid of in her flat. The mark had annoyed her because her landlord had sent her an email to say that she would have to pay for repainting costs once she'd moved out. She was still angry.
If the absence of the mark confused her, the dull pain in her arm did so even more. Her normal aches and pains were missing, and this was different. It was as if both of her arms had been on fire, and were now smouldering. The pain grew with every second that she focused on it.
Frowning deeply, Bess tried unsuccessfully to move her arms. They felt as though they were lead – keeping her weighed down. Eyes widening, she realised she couldn't move them at all. She began to panic.
Pushing up, Bess arched her back. Realising that she could move, she attempted to get her legs to work. They were sluggish, but after a little while of trying, she was able to move them from side to side.
The pain growing, especially since she'd used her aching muscles, she opened her mouth, ready to shout to her housemate Eloise to come and help her. However, when she tried to shout nothing came out. She tried again, and that was when she felt it – the intense, throbbing, scratching pain in her throat. It felt as though she'd been screaming for hours.
Her voice was so hoarse that she was barely able to manage a whisper even when she attempted to scream and shout with all of her might. This panicked her further.
She tried to look around for signs of where she was, but was confronted with white curtains, pulled all around her bed.
Only one thought went through her mind as she panted from the exertion – where the fuck am I?
Finding herself unable to speak, unable to move her arms, barely able to move anything else, and in pain, was terrifying. Tears sprang to Bess' eyes and she gasped in breaths, feeling her breathing speed up even more, her chest constrict, and her mind race until she could barely think as her head throbbed.
Trying to not have a full blown panic attack... to try and keep some measure of control in this space, Bess began using her breathing techniques to calm down enough to think. Breathe in for four, breathe out for eight, she repeated to herself as she lay, staring at a single spot on the immaculate ceiling. She began to count in her mind not only the counts, but also the number of times she cycled through to keep her focussed and grounded.
As her blood stopped rushing and thumping through her ears, she began to recognise words, sounds, and doors. Her eyes trailed over the mass of white curtains but this time she could see where the curtains started and stopped. Sunlight flowed through a miniscule gap between two of the curtains, and she trained her eyes on that place, hoping that it was the doorway to her little unit.
Two hundred... Breathe in for four, out for eight...
Three-hundred and four... Breathe in for four, out for eight...
Four hundred and eighty-six... Breathe in for four, out for eight...
After around 548 rotations of focussed breathing, Bess relaxed even more when she realised that she was definitely in a hospital of some sort when someone passed by her bay, asking for a burn remedy. Moments later, another voice passed by at a running pace, shouting about Blood-Replenishing potions. It wasn't lost on her that these were foreign terms, but she couldn't do anything about that right now.
Finally, after 900 iterations, or roughly three hours, the curtains opened to reveal a middle aged woman in a long lime-green dress with an odd mark stitched on the chest which looked to Bess as if it were a bone and a stick crossed over each other.
The woman, who was looking over her shoulder when she opened the curtains, said to someone unseen, "I'm just taking vitals, I'll be over in a second, Hols." Bess' eyes widened when she realised that the woman was holding a long stick in her hand. She didn't even want to think of what she'd use that for.
Bess gasped in a breath and tried to speak, her voice once again coming out as a raspy, garbled mess, her eyes wide. The woman turned to look down at Bess, the colour draining from her face until she stared, as white as a sheet, back at Bess. The woman gasped in a breath, and then began to shout.
"Oh. Oh my. You're awake. HOLS! HOLS SHE'S AWAKE!" She moved closer to Bess, her cold hands landing on Bess' arm and hand. Bess continued to stare, unable to muster the energy to move her legs, still unable to move her arms. The woman didn't notice Bess' fear, or if she did, she ignored it, possibly thinking that her hands were comforting on Bess' skin. "How long have you been awake?" she asked insistently. "We didn't think-"
Bess just about managed to whisper, "Help me. Please," before another person came through the gap in the curtains, followed by another, and another.
xXx
By the end of January, Bess had finally come to terms with three simple (and yet rather unbelievable and crazy) things:
First: something very, very bad had happened to her.
Second: she had the distinct impression that she was… well… inside the world of Harry Potter… as mad as that sounded.
Third: she most definitely was not in her own time... though she had yet to get a specific date or year out of any of the Healers, who seemed intent on keeping conversation as light as possible.
Once she'd reached these three realisations and finally begun to accept them as true (for now), she'd found it easier than she'd imagined to cope - she just kept telling herself that this was a very detailed dream, and that she should make the most of it while she could.
And it was a weird dream - having to lie in a bed all day, listening to idle chatter, being visited hourly by Healers for obs - and she knew that she probably would have been panicking more had it not been for the multiple calming draughts given to her at the first sign of an elevated heartbeat.
(Like the time when they'd told her that she was on a children's ward. Bess, a 20 year old woman, had complained, saying that she should be on an adult ward. Her Healers had replied, with sympathetic smiles, that she was a 16, not 20. Now that had been a shock. She'd not been able to control the panic that rose in her, and even her breathing and grounding techniques hadn't stopped her from panicking, so her Healers had poured a rather strong double-strength calming potion into her mouth, and she'd ended up asleep for two days.)
Not willing to risk another 48 hour sleep session, Bess had found herself trying to think through the positives of each situation which confronted her. For example, her age. The positives were that she still had the memories and knowledge of her 20 year old mind.
And then there was another, rather general, positive - magic.
As she'd adjusted to her surroundings, Bess found herself excited by little things, like the moving pictures in the Daily Prophet. Though this particular feeling had been short-lived. For some reason, the Healers refused to let her see copy after copy of the paper, until at last, a Healer had taken pity on her and, realising how bored she was, had told her about the hospital library. Within an hour, Bess had received a library copy of A Standard Book of Spells: Book One.
On the sixth day of her recovery, Bess began to realise that this was the longest, most peculiar dream she'd ever had. And a worrying thought began to move to the forefront of her mind - what if this isn't a dream? To distract herself from the resurgence of intense panic, she challenged herself to try and learn as much as possible while she was still here, hoping that maybe this distraction could help her focus her energies away from the negatives.
And so she quickly began to devour information. Luckily, in her own world, Bess had been studying for a university degree in both English and History, which had her reading over ten books per week.
Now that she had the added motivation of a distraction from her predicament, finding it a fun and relaxing way of disassociating herself from the white walls around her, and having access to core syllabus of magic from the Harry Potter universe (something she had only dreamed of learning), she had taken to memorising spells, and practicing her pronunciation and wand movements using a brush she was thrown by the bemused six year old in the bed next to her.
xXx
Exactly sixteen days since Bess had woken up in this strange world, she found herself sitting on her hospital bed, now reading her way through the O.W.L level books, Intermediate Transfiguration and The Essential Defence Against the Dark Arts. She had finished A Standard Book of Spells: Book Four that morning.
"How are you feeling this morning, Miss Coulson?" came the deep booming voice of the ward's Head Healer, a rather tall man with greying, thinning hair, a large smile and a joyful demeanour. The only indication that he had a tough job were the severe frown lines etched into his forehead.
He had taken to calling Bess by her surname first, as he did with all of the other patients on the ward, before then addressing her by her name in this world – Daphne. She still wasn't used to her new moniker. However, as she was still getting the lay of the land, she'd thought it prudent not to rock the boat and try to have her name changed from the offset. They had, she reasoned, got her surname right.
Bess looked up and smiled, placing her hand on the open page of her book to save her space. "I'm feeling a little better... and wondering when I'll be allowed out of this bed... I haven't been able to feel my butt in a while, and honestly, it would be good to stretch my legs beyond the loo!" she said, managing to force out a small giggle. This was met by the Healer's tremendous laugh, which echoed around the large bed-filled room. Bess sighed inwardly. She asked the same question every morning during rounds, and was yet to be given a definitive answer.
"I wager you'll be in bed for just a little longer, m'dear, but we'll get you out of here eventually," he said, moving to sit on the side of her bed, facing her but at a respectful distance. Bess wondered where the other Healers were. Healer Fenrose's morning rounds usually came with the presence of at least three young witches or wizards crowding the end of her bed, staring at her as if she were a zoo animal.
She forced another smile and said, "Sooner rather than later would be good!"
"Yes, well…" the older gentleman began, looking around before leaning in closer. In a quieter voice, he said, "you're going to have some visitors today. We've held them off for as long as we could, but you're much more awake and alert now and your injuries are healing as well as they can be, so…"
Bess' eyes widened and she leant forwards slightly. "Who... who is it?" she asked in an equally quiet voice. She wondered if she might be getting a visit from an Albus Dumbledore soon - she was of Hogwarts age after all... but had thought herself stupid for hoping that he would come. She had realised that although she didn't know the exact date, she knew from some of the clothes that the Childrens' Ward visitors were wearing, that it was probably pre-90s.
Fenrose pursed his lips and thought for a moment. He took a breath and said, "Aurors. Our… How did Jenkins say to put it? Ah yes, our version of the per-leez."
Bess tried not to smile at the mispronunciation. She'd realised a few days previously that the Healers were all trying to describe things to her in terms of the Muggle world, and had therefore quickly deduced that they must have thought that she was either a Half-Blood or Muggle-Born, if she had any magic at all...
"Police? Oh. Of course," Bess replied, her face morphing into a frown.
"Were you expecting someone else?" the older wizard asked, raising an eyebrow.
Bess wanted to say no, but found herself unable to lie to the man. He was, after all, her only real connection to the world outside the hospital, and she had been ashamed to admit it, but the lack of visitors really was alarming her. Did she not have anyone who cared for her in this world? "Well... Yes. I mean... you keep calling me Daphne... so someone must have told you that was my name... I just thought maybe someone from my family might have turned up by now?"
Fenrose grimaced. "Ah. Well, you see, that's what the Aurors are going to talk to you about as well... How you got here, and what you remember."
"But I don't remember anything," Bess replied quickly. "I mean... I do, but I don't remember anything from my life here..."
Fenrose nodded and shifted slightly, betraying his discomfort. "Yes. Well. They need to verify that. I think- I think this conversation is best left for their arrival."
Bess raised and eyebrow and leant forwards still. "But please? Healer Fenrose, please tell me something? Anything?" she pleaded. Her right hand coming to rest on her left forearm, where she began to absentmindedly run her nails forwards and backwards over her bandage.
Fenrose's eyes followed the movement, before he looked away suddenly, sighing heavily. "I'm sorry Daphne, but we were told not to tell you anything for the moment. After the Aurors have been… We'll try and fill in any gaps for you, but for now I'm unable to share any information."
Bess frowned deeply and continued to rub her arm as she looked down at the bandage. "Can I at least see my injuries? Healer Jones keeps covering up the mirrors in the bathrooms and bandaging my left arm while I'm asleep. She's wrapped my right when I'm awake, but keeps saying the left one is quite gnarly."
Fenrose sighed, and shook his head. "Again, I- I really think that's one to confront after you've had a chat to the Aurors. I'm sorry, Daphne, but I really can't tell you anything right now. Please, trust me when I say that I would like to, but it really would be best for you to wait."
"I can't say I'm not upset but…" Bess sat back, emitting a deep sigh, "do you know when they'll be getting here?"
"At some point this afternoon... I've told them when lunch is served, and they'll be coming around to speak to you sometime between then and five."
Bess managed to choke out an, "Okay," and swallowed thickly.
"I know you won't feel like eating anything now, I'm sure you'll have a lot on your mind. But at least have this," Fenrose said quickly, and from a pocket in his bright robes he pulled a rather large bar of chocolate. Breaking off a slab, he handed it to Bess, before snapping some off for himself, "I give chocolate to all of my patients. Well, the special ones anyway!" He winked before popping the small piece in his mouth and pocketing the rest of the bar.
Bess smiled and looked at the piece of chocolate in her hand. She felt a little comforted by its weight, and he was right. Even though she wasn't hungry now, the idea of something sweet was appealing. She raised the sweet treat to her lips, and then the face of Remus Lupin popped into her head. She frowned and dropped her hand back to her lap.
"Do you treat all children, Healer Fenrose?" she asked, curiously.
"Ah no…" he replied, shaking his head and crossing his arms. "I have the unfortunate pleasure of treating those of you with the… more difficult injuries. A tough job at times, yes, but one I enjoy..." he said, trailing off, deep in thought.
Bess grimaced as she thought of the little boy who'd come in screaming the previous day. He had what looked like a rather nasty burn on his hand. She looked over to his bed, just five down from her own. When she caught the little boy's eye, they shared a smile. He was doing a lot better today. She turned back to Fenrose and watched him frowned at the floor before he looked up and smiled serenely and added, "Seeing the look on the faces of children and families when they are reunited in good health is my utter joy."
Bess nodded and tried to smile back as she asked, "How old are your patients when they transfer to an adult ward?"
Fenrose's eyes focussed on Bess once more, and he sent her a sincere smile. "Don't worry, you won't be leaving us for a little while longer, but I'm sure that you won't be of age by the time you do."
Bess looked down and began to play with her bedsheet. "When will that be?" she asked shyly.
"You don't remember your birthday?" He asked, frowning. "I thought that was one of the first things the Healers-"
She shook her head quickly. "No, I think I do. I- I think it's October the 23rd. It's just... I can't be sure that it is. No one told me it wasn't, but no one told me that it was either."
Bess looked up to see Fenrose smile as he replied, "Well that's a relief. Yes, that's the date we have as well."
Bess smiled. She was intensely grateful that some things hadn't changed, though there was still the issue of her name... she had been working towards the topic of Daphne for a while. Was this a girl who she'd replaced in this world? Or was inhabiting the body of?
Fenrose looked over his shoulder towards the Healer station, before turning back to Bess. "Well, if there-"
"Healer Fenrose?" she asked quietly, cutting over him.
Fenrose frowned, but nodded all the same. "Yes m'dear?"
"Can- can I tell you something important? Something secret?" She felt silly, but she couldn't think of any other way to ask.
"Yes. Of course," he replied, a serious expression settling onto his face.
"I think... this is going to sound mad, but I think that my name is actually Bess. Well... well... Elizabeth... just... I don't think that my name's Daphne," she whispered, unsure of how the wizard would take this particularly weird confession.
He nodded solemnly, surprising her. "Ah yes, we weren't sure on what you would go with. Your full name was listed on your birth certificate as Miss Daphne Elizabeth Coulson, but the envelope it was kept in just said 'Bess's documents' on it." He tilted his head to the side and refolded his arms. "I could call you that if you'd like? Bess? Or do you have another nickname you'd prefer?"
"That... that might be good?" Bess asked, slightly unsure. "Could we maybe try it out? If that's not too weird?"
"Bess? Yes, of course!" he said with an overexaggerated grin. Bess couldn't help but smile back. "Shall we try it out now?" he asked, raising an eyebrow. Bess nodded. "How are you this fine day, Bess?"
Bess' eyes widened and she shook her head immediately. She'd been looking forward to being called by her real name, but hearing it being said in that moment was too jarring. Bess had grown comfortable already – her incapacitation had enabled her time to think, to adjust, and to enjoy. But suddenly she felt overcome with nausea and weakness again as the reality of her situation began to sink in again - she had spent sixteen days in this world now, with no end in sight.
Her familiar name had turned from a safety blanket into a harsh reminder that she was now alone. She was far away from her friends and anyone who loved her. Far from anywhere or anyone that made her feel truly safe. And she was trapped inside the hospital until they deemed her fit enough to go outside. And they wouldn't give her an end date.
She shook her head sharply and said, "No, sorry. On second thoughts. Please don't. I'm sorry, I just- I think Daphne would be better for now. Easier to- to- to- I'm sorry, I just-"
Fenrose shook his head and smiled at her kindly, reaching a hand out in front of him in a calming gesture as Bess took in deep breaths. "Of course. Daphne it is."
She nodded and gulped. "I'm sorry. It- It's not the way you said it, really, I just- It's... it's jarring, and-"
"You don't need to explain yourself to me. It's okay. You've been through an emotional and physical trauma worse than I have seen in a decade. You still don't have answers about why you're here, and where here is. You believe that you have been thrust in to a world that is not your own," Fenrose reasoned, "I would be more worried if you were stoic and infallible in the face of all of this. The fact that you look sick at a personal nickname is good. It means that there's a part of your brain which is fighting. I just hope that you still enjoy my company once you find out what happened to you."
Bess, who had found herself comforted beyond words by Fenrose's speech, frowned as he said his last, and looked up sharply. "What do you mean?" She asked, as Fenrose ducked his head and stared intently at his hands.
"Well, for one, I'm a Wizard. And I would understand if you were distrusting of magic once you hear what occurred. And second, I am in charge of your care, so it stands to reason-" Fenrose sighed deeply. "Daphne… Be- Daphne... I did everything I could to try and rectify the damage you suffered. We did everything that we could. But there are still limitations to what we can heal," he sighed again as he finally allowed his hand to come to rest on Bess' right forearm. "The Aurors will explain everything to you, and ask you some questions. But I'm afraid that some of your scars will remain."
Bess smiled sadly at the Healer. "I could never blame you for scars you didn't give me," she whispered, ducking her head, her eyes trained on the top-left corner of the book on her lap.
"Yes, well, there's a reason we haven't let you look in the mirror yet," he said, before he patted her forearm again. After a few moments he stood and stepped away, drawing his hands back to cross his arms. "I am sorry."
"Don't be," she replied quickly, looking up at the Healer.
He nodded. "They're not too bad at all, considering… I just feel awful that I couldn't do more."
"Please don't feel bad for any of this," Bess said, offering him a small smile.
"I really should get back to my rounds. I can only apologise for having to leave like this," he said, sending her an concerned look.
Bess let the corner of her mouth tip upwards for a moment and nodded. Looking at him, she thought of all of the things she wanted to say. She wanted to thank him for saving her life, or for doing everything he could to heal her and her scars. She wanted to apologise for the fact that he had to deal with injuries like hers on a daily basis and feel guilty for not being able to heal kids completely. But she didn't. Instead, she just replied, "Really. I'm fine. Thank you."
He nodded. "I'll return once the Aurors have left to check on you."
"See you later," she replied.
"Miss Coulson," he said finally, nodding to her.
When he began to walk away, her eyes were drawn to the Healer's station, where three young Healers stood, staring at her. They quickly looked away when they saw her catch them. She watched Fenrose re-join the group and usher them to another bed. In that moment she felt relieved that he'd had the forethought and kindness to warn her of the impending Auror visit on his own.
Falling back against her pillows, Bess tried to shake away her thoughts of home, of her own world, which had brought tears to her eyes and a lump to her throat.
Wanting to distract herself once more, she placed her books onto the bedside table and picked up two new ones - the small notebook given to her by the Healers, which she had taken to writing spells and wand movements in, and a well worn copy of A Standard Book of Spells: Grade 5. Flicking to the first page, she began to read.
Chapter 2: Difficult Conversations
Chapter Text
"Miss Coulson?"
Bess, who was still sitting cross legged on her bed, looked up to see two men wearing long black robes approach her bedside.
The first was shorter, around her height, Bess would imagine, and incredibly skinny. An older gentleman, he had the look of someone who hadn't slept in a few weeks and Bess thought that a soft breeze might blow him over.
The other, a rather tall young man with dark red hair, had similar bags under his eyes, but in stark contrast to his partner, was rather built. He looked as if he could break Bess' arm like a twig if she got in his way.
"Yes, that's me," she said quietly, closing her books.
"You were expecting us?" the older man asked, and Bess nodded.
She took a moment to stack them carefully on the side table next to her, trying to hide her nervous gulp as the men pulled out their wands and began to wave them around. While one closed the curtains around them, the other waved his wand above his head, muttering incantations quickly and skillfully. Protective spells, Bess thought to herself. When they had finished, they turned to her once more.
"My name's Delbert Barracus," said the older wizard, "and this is my colleague, Jasper Serpen," he added, indicating the redhaired young man. "We're Aurors with the Ministry of Magic." He put his hand into his pocket and withdrew a little black pocketbook which he flipped open to show his credentials. Bess nodded when she had finished reading, though she recognised that this was more of a reassuring gesture - they all knew that she had no idea if he was legit or not, and was relying solely on the Healer at the Healer's station to confirm that they were real Aurors.
"You were told we would be visiting you today?" he asked, and when Bess nodded, he continued, "we're here to talk to you about a disturbance at," Barracus said as he pulled out a notepad and flipped it open, "a number 43 Stafford Street, in Redbridge, Greater London."
"Oh- I- Is that where I was?" she asked in a worried tone. She recognised that address. In her own world, she had grown up at number 41 Stafford Street, and knew the family at number 43.
"You don't remember?" Barracus asked quickly. It didn't sound to Bess as though he was shocked, but his eyebrow raised all the same.
"I don't... sorry..." Bess cleared her throat and reached over for a glass of water. She gave herself a moment to take a sip and steal herself for the lies she would have to tell, and then replied, "I don't... I don't remember much before the start of January really." Though, when she thought about it later, was it really a lie if she didn't remember anything from this world before January?
The younger man's deep voice cut through her thoughts as he said, "Told you, Del. He did his job too well this time."
"Nah, it'll be the trauma I'm sure. Though after what happened with Ravers, they might have tried to wipe everything..." Delbert replied in a disappointed tone.
"Excuse me?" Bess asked anxiously. What had they wiped?
Barracus frowned at his colleague, before he turned to Bess once more and said, "This is very important. Do you remember anything? Anything at all about what happened to you?"
Bess shook her head. "I- no- I mean..." She took a deep breath and placed her water back on the table. She couldn't maintain eye contact with either of the men, so she focussed her eyes on the loose thread hanging from the second Auror, Jasper Serpen... she reminded herself. The loose thread hanging from Jasper Serpen's sleeve. "I remember falling asleep, and when I woke up I was here."
Barracus nodded and shared a look with his colleague before sighing deeply.
After a moment, Jasper asked, "We need to tell her, don't we?"
Barracus shook his head. "No… Not if she's not…"
"Not what?" Bess asked, impatiently. If they continued to talk about her as if she wasn't there, she was sure she'd scream from frustration.
Barracus pursed his lips, his eyes flicking back to her face, before he replied, "Do you know where you are?"
"Yes. I'm in a ward on the Fourth Floor of St Mungo's Hospital for Magical Maladies and Injuries," Bess reeled off.
"Yeah... that doesn't prove anything, Del," Serpen muttered tensely. "We have to check to see if she's... you know..."
"I know that! You think I don't know that?" hissed the older wizard. Bess winced, but Jasper didn't react. She wondered if this was normal behaviour for Barracus, or if he was just too tired, and Serpen knew that.
Serpen sighed and rubbed his forehead. "Okay. Should we just test her or something? I can't be bothered to go through all the paperwork to get someone down here just to find out we obliviated a witch for the second time for nothing."
"I was obliviated?" Bess asked, sitting up straighter, eyes wide.
"I- Yes. Merlin. Hasn't anyone told you anything?" Serpen replied, frowning down at her. For the first time, Bess found herself completely able and willing to make eye contact with the Auror. She could tell he was really shocked that she didn't know anything.
"They said they weren't allowed to tell me anything until you came to see me," Bess replied quietly, shaking her head.
Serpen frowned deeply and looked to his older colleague. Even though he lowered his voice to a whisper, she managed to make out their next conversation. "What's procedure then? Do we tell her? Because I'm not leaving her here not knowing... it's been over a month, and-"
"Yes…" Barracus said, cutting across Serpen, grimacing. With a wave of his wand, he conjured up two chairs and sat in the one closest to her bed.
"We should test her first, right? She might have lost her abilities due to the trauma," Serpen added as he slumped down in the second chair.
"Hmm..." Barracus said, rubbing his chin. He let out a long sigh and said, "Fine. Okay... Right. I'm going to give you my spare wand for one second," he said, pulling a long black wand out of his pocket. "One second, mind you. Enough for one spell. And remember, we're trained Aurors. Don't try anything." He waited until Bess nodded nervously, and then he handed it over. "I want you to move your hand in a motion like this," he demonstrated an intricate arm movement, "and then say Aguamenti. Does that sound alright?"
Bess stared down at the wand in her hand. It felt foreign, unusually heavy, and she didn't have the warm feeling which Harry described. She wasn't sure if, after all, she could perform magic.
"Merlin, Del! I think that's a bit advanced for her, don't you think?" Serpen asked in a loud whisper. "Shouldn't we start with Wingardium or something?"
"I think I can handle it," Bess replied, defiantly. "Like this? Aguamenti."
From the tip of the wand burst a stream of clear liquid. She watched as it arched through the air and splashed down at the end of her bed, soaking the blanket in pure water. She tried not to smile when some of it sprayed onto Serpen's arm and leg, eliciting a small disbelieving laugh from the young Auror. Barracus pursed his lips and reached forward to take back the long black wand quickly.
"Ah bollocks!" Jasper exclaimed, throwing his head back with another laugh. "I was hoping we could just go back to the office and put our feet up for a bit!" He tipped his head forwards enough to wink at Bess, who smiled.
"Right. I guess it's time to tell you what we know then," Barracus said reluctantly, and Bess turned her attention to the more serious wizard. "Where to start… where to start?"
"How about... how do you know who I am?" Bess asked, as she sat up straighter.
"I'll get to that, girl! Don't be impatient," snapped the older wizard. "It's a long sto-"
"Start with the call out," Serpen interjected, sending Bess a small, reassuring smile which she returned.
"Right. Well…" Delbert pulled out his notepad again and flicked it open. "On the night of the 1st January, we were called out to a disturbance at-"
"Oh come on! Skip to the bit she actually wants to hear, Del!" Serpen said quickly, reaching over to the notepad and flicking forwards a few pages.
Barracus sent him a glare and said, "If you think you can do better, go ahead!"
"Fine! I will!" Serpen said as he grabbed the notepad out of Delbert's hands and, after scanning the pages, began, "Like Del said, on the 1st Jan we were called out to a house. When we turned up, there was a dark mark in the sky. You know what a dark mark is?"
"No," Bess said with a frown. She felt as though it was on the tip of her tongue, but she just couldn't remember...
"Uh- Right… so the dark mark is... ah... it's just a bad thing, ok? Well, it was there, and so we rushed in. But weren't expecting to see anyone alive. What we found-" he stopped, letting out a low whistle. His expression fell for a moment, but then he blinked and looked to his colleague, an impassive expression on his face. "Ain't seen nothing like it, have we, Del?"
Barracus, who now looked incredibly uncomfortable, shifted in his seat and nodded, before looking down at the floor.
Serpen turned back to Bess and continued, "Absolutely awful. Don't wanna tell you any more than that really. But… well... there was a noise, wasn't there, Del?" He looked to his colleague for a moment, as if confirming that he should continue. Barracus nodded again, still not looking up. "So we went in further and… well… we found you and this bloke. Both of you were alive still. No idea how, but you were. The scene was pretty gruesome, wasn't it, Del?" Neither Bess nor Serpen needed to look at Barracus to know he was nodding along. "I kid you not, you looked at me and you just screamed. Screamed and screamed. No word of a lie, it took a week for me to stop hearing it in my sleep."
"And me," came Barracus' voice. "Still get the chills thinking about it if I'm honest."
Serpen sent his colleague a small look, before turning back to Bess. He wriggled slightly in his seat, and then continued, "So we got you both here. To the hospital. The bloke was in a really bad way. Didn't think either of you would make it, but he was awake at least. He told us some things… and then we went to see you."
"Sorry," Bess whispered.
Serpen sent her a smile and shook his head, "No need to apologise. You look a lot better now. It's good to see you sat up. Think we were both scared you'd scream at us again!" he said with a quick laugh. His expression fell. "But anyway. Where was I?"
"You came to see me?" Bess replied in a monotone voice, tears welling in her eyes.
"Ah yes. You were screaming and screaming. After what that bloke told us, well… we were surprised you could even do that anymore. Talking to the Healers, they said you'd had too much trauma and couldn't process the pain. Honestly thought you'd go mad, didn't we, Del?"
"So what happened? Auror Barracus... you mentioned a memory spell?" Bess asked, eager to hear what happened next.
"Jasper and Delbert, please," Serpen said quickly, and Bess nodded. "Well… talking to the Healers…" he sighed deeply before continuing, "we decided to try a memory charm. You know, take away the mental trauma so they could fix the physical. At first it seemed like the best thing. We thought you were dying. Don't know how surprised we were when you woke up! And Frank, oh, sorry, Healer Fenrose, said it's unnerving how well you're recovering. Says he keeps having to give you pain and calming draughts but otherwise you're healing well. Still got bandages on though?"
"They won't let me take them off," Bess said quietly, looking down at her left forearm.
Jasper took in a deep breath, his eyes trailing over the bandages on her arms, and said, "Probably for the best, eh?"
"But why? Please. Please tell me more," she pleaded, grabbing Delbert's hand as he was closest. He looked incredibly uncomfortable, but he patted her hand before pulling away.
"I think the most you should know is… Well… Del?" Jasper deferred.
Delbert was quiet for a long time before he asked, "How much do you know about Death Eaters?"
"Nothing," Bess lied. She couldn't quite remember the dark mark, but Death Eaters... now she definitely remembered what they were.
"Well… they're… they're followers of a powerful wizard. They're into dark magic. Very dark. They… they've taken to… Muggle-hunting..." Delbert said slowly.
"But if I can do magic then I'm not a Muggle then am I?" Bess asked, even though she knew what they would say next. She felt that she needed to play dumb to get as much information out of them as possible. She didn't want to assume anything. Not with what she'd just found out.
"Uh- no," Delbert replied with a pained expression on his face. "You're a Muggle-Born. So... Well, the bloke who came in with you said that-"
"Who was he?" Bess cut across him.
Delbert frowned at her and, after taking the notebook back from Jasper and reading, replied, "His name was Lucas Grouse. Half-blood wizard. He said that you received your Hogwarts letter when you were eleven, but your parents decided not to send you. Something about not trusting that you'd be safe. Apparently they visited Diagon Alley with you and something happened. Well, Grouse said he was your neighbour. Decided to help teach you himself because he'd noticed you had strong magic by the time you were seven. Kept an eye on you."
"Oh," Bess said quietly, her gaze moving to her hands which she wrung together in her lap.
"Yeah, well apparently he said something… off-hand at a pub one night… well… said he was why they came for you," Delbert added, drawing Bess' eye and he shifted in his seat again.
Bess, who wanted to know more about what happened, asked, "And... my family? Are they still alive?"
Delbert shook his head. "We thought they might be, but I'm sorry, no. When he told us all this, we sent a couple of Aurors round to your house. It seems like they went to your house first."
"Oh god!" Bess clasped a hand over her mouth as tears began to cloud her vision.
"I'm sorry," Jasper said quietly, grimacing and looking away, his jaw clenched.
"What happened?" she asked with wide eyes.
"I don't think you need to hear anymore," said Delbert, finally looking up at her. "It was an awful scene." His eyes, too, were glistening with unshed tears.
"What. Happened?" she asked, more forcefully this time as tears began to fall down her face.
"You were tortured," Delbert replied after a beat. "For a while by the looks of things. And…"
"And what?" Bess gasped out.
"Well… you said they haven't taken off your bandages?" Delbert asked, nodding to her arms.
"I know I have cut down one of my arms," she whispered, running her left hand down her right arm.
"You don't know about the other one?" Jasper asked, eyeing the bandage on her left forearm.
"No. Why?" she asked, looking from Jasper, to her arm, and back again.
Her heartbeat began to speed up as she stared at the white fabric. She wiped her eyes with the back of her hand before she began to unravel the white cloth.
"Uh- maybe now's not the-" came Jasper's voice as Bess ripped off the bandage.
When she did, she revealed a word, carved in jagged letters on her forearm. Already healed, the scars were a deep brown colour and raised, marring her otherwise lighter golden brown, freckled forearm.
"OH. MY. GOD!" Bess cried, gasping, and putting a hand over her mouth. "OH. MY. GOD! OH MY GOD! OH MY GOD!" It seemed as though that was all she could say. Her skin felt hot, her heartbeat sped, her head felt fuzzy, and she continued to repeat those words over and over.
She didn't even register Jasper pulling open the curtains and calling for the Healers, or being pushed back to lying on the bed, or having a calming potion and sleeping draught poured into her mouth.
xXx
That night Healer Fenrose had come to see Bess to explain more about her injuries, and reiterate that there was only so much they could do to repair the damage to her arms, and that her scars would remain for the rest of her life – some magic could, to put it simply, not be undone.
After crying herself to sleep for a week, Bess resolved to try and wake herself up from this now-nightmare, hoping to go back to her own world.
Unfortunately, she fell down at the first hurdle - the hospital library contained no books relating to time, or world travel, and she was still too unwell to be released. But, she reasoned, she could at least continue to educate herself about where, and when, she was.
She spent every day trying to convince the Healers that she should be allowed to sit either in the waiting room, or the café, for a few hours each day. It took her two weeks, but they finally thought she was stable enough to do this, as long as staff had their eyes on her at all times.
For the Healers, this meant that she had progressed in her recuperation. For Bess, this meant that she could read newspapers.
From the moment the Aurors had mentioned Death Eaters, Bess had understood that she was in one of two time periods – the First, or Second Wizarding War. She didn't know which one was worse.
When she had finally managed to steal a copy of The Daily Prophet and seen the date – 8th February 1976 – she had almost fainted. She was 16, and in 1976. This put her at the same age as the Marauders, Severus Snape, and Lily Evans. While she sat in the waiting room of St Mungo's, they sat in a classroom, learning magic.
If truth be told, Bess was conflicted and confused. As much as she thought that she was in some sort of weird dream (and she was almost completely sure that she was), there was a small voice in the back of her head telling her that there was a chance that she really was here... and if that was the case... shouldn't she stay and try to change things?
As an avid Harry Potter fan, she had had fantasy after fantasy about changing the timeline – ensuring that James and Lily didn't die... That Harry grew up happy... That Sirius wasn't imprisoned... Remus wasn't impoverished... Or, failing all of those, just trying to make sure that Remus and Sirius didn't die by the time Harry turned 18.
It was that part of her which took over one day as she sat in the hospital café with a rather large piece of chocolate fudge cake and a steaming cup of tea in front of her. Tearing a page from her notebook, she picked up her well-used quill and began to write:
Dear Professor Dumbledore,
I don't think that you'll remember me, but my name is Daphne Elizabeth Coulson. I was meant to attend Hogwarts in the autumn of 1970.
I am writing to you from the café in St Mungo's, where I am an in-patient.
If there's any way that I could have a chat with you to talk over my options, I would greatly appreciate it.
Yours sincerely,
D. E. Coulson
She didn't know if the letter would do anything, and she was sure that it would sound somewhat craxy, but if this Dumbledore was anything like the one in the books… Well… she would be interested to receive a response.
xXx
The next few weeks passed quickly in a haze of potions, books, people-watching, and newspapers, and Bess still hadn't heard anything from Dumbledore. She had, however, had another visit from Aurors Delbert Barracus and Jasper Serpen. They had explained that, as they had been informed by Healer Fenrose that she would be ready to be discharged from the hospital within a matter of weeks, they had looked in to the subject of her inheritance.
Her parents had almost paid off their mortgage when they died, thanks in part to a large inheritance upon the death of one set of her grandparents. Having no aunts or uncles, and the other set of grandparents also deceased, but being of such an age that she could live by herself, she was given a choice of what to do next – return to her house, or put it up for sale and use the proceeds to find somewhere else to live.
After seeing photos of the house, which scared her immensely - it was eerily the same as her own parents' home in her own world - she had decided to put it up for sale, not wanting to have to step foot in that horrible place again. In her own world, Bess had grown up with an abusive father and a neglectful mother. Her family in her time and her world was now made up of friends, not blood relatives. She had chosen to leave home at 18 and had not looked back, cutting all ties with her parents.
"Are you sure?" Delbert asked, frowning.
"Yes. Please. I really don't want to go back there. I- I can't," Bess replied, sniffling. She hadn't told them that she recognised it, but had instead said that she didn't think that she wanted to go back there, for fear of remembering what had happened.
"That's a good place to live y'know. A good Muggle area. And in London too," the older wizard tried to persuade.
"I- I really can't," she said, shaking her head and sighing deeply. "I just can't do it."
"But you... don't recognise it?" Delbert asked, his eyes narrowing. Though, when Bess shook her head, he said, "okay, well… I'll get someone to look in to selling it for you when we get back to the office."
Bess looked up, tears streaming down her face. "W-w-won't I have to do anything?" she stammered.
"Honestly? After what you've gone through, I don't think anyone will mind if we take care of this one for you," Jasper replied, reaching over to put a reassuring hand on her left arm.
"Well, won't it be a lot of paperwork for you?" She asked, wiping her eyes when Jasper's hand fell back to his lap.
"It'll be worth it if I never have to see that look on your face again," Delbert said, a sad smile, which looked more like a grimace, on his face.
"Sorry," Bess managed to say, before letting out a sob.
"Ah, come on now! You'll set me off if you keep crying!" Delbert said, thickly, looking around the room.
"Yeah. Save that for when you're out of this place and see how much gold you owe the café!" Jasper said, laughing slightly.
Bess' eyes widened as she let out a small laugh. "Oh god! I didn't even think about that!"
xXx
Exactly nine weeks since she had been attacked, Bess was sat in the café once more, tucking in to a large piece of toffee and apple cheesecake, when she heard her name. Looking up, she gasped and dropped her fork.
In front of her stood Professor Albus Dumbledore.
Chapter Text
Professor Albus Dumbledore stood before her.
He was tall, much taller than she had imagined... and more... wrinkled. He had a long silver beard which fell to just above his belt. His robes, a soft blue, were long, reaching almost to the ground. If she had come across him in the café with no knowledge of who he was, she wouldn't have given him a second glance except to think man, that guy's old. And the thought crossed her mind that maybe he had adopted the understated clothes so as not to scare her, or if it was to try and, as much as possible, go incognito for his visit.
"P-professor," said Bess, nodding shyly at the wizard in front of her.
"Hello, Miss Coulson," he replied, nodding back at her, his hands clasped at his back.
"Be- sorry. Daphne. Uh- call me Daphne," Bess stammered, kicking herself for almost calling herself Bess. As the weeks had passed and she'd settled in to a routine, she'd become less scared of being called by her actual name. But this didn't seem like the time to bring that up. "Uh- would you like to sit down?" she asked after a moment, gesturing to the chair across from her.
"Thank you," he replied, pulling the chair out. Bess noted how he made the movement of sitting look graceful. As if he were sitting in an armchair, and not a grotty old hospital café seat.
Silence enveloped them, and Bess' mind wandered under the pressure of not knowing what to say to the wizard. Her eyes flickered to her plate and she immediately regretted her slice of cheesecake – how was she meant to eat in the presence of Albus Dumbledore? She began to think of the things which she knew about him. He was trustworthy to a point, but he used people. He'd used Harry.
As the silence continued, she began to wonder if she'd made some things about him up. Wasn't he talkative in the books? she thought to herself as he simply stared at her and made no move to speak. She also noted that there was no twinkle in his eye as he appraised her. Only a hard curiosity.
"You got my letter then?" Bess blurted out, unable to take the silence anymore. She pursed her lips and mentally slapped herself when the words came tumbling out. She realised that she should have asked if he'd received her letter. She sighed deeply.
Dumbledore adjusted his chair slightly and replied, with a small nod, "Ah yes. Some weeks ago. My apologies for not replying sooner."
Bess ducked her head and picked up her fork, stabbing at her cheesecake absentmindedly. She had been a bit hurt that he hadn't replied or attempted to visit her. But she'd reasoned that it was 1976, and therefore in the middle of the First Wizarding War. At this time not only was Dumbledore heading up The Order of the Phoenix, but he was also working closely with the Ministry of Magic, and running Hogwarts.
"That's ok. I- You're here now," she said, raising her head and smiling at him. "Would you like to know what's going on with me?" she asked hesitantly when the silence began again.
Dumbledore sighed and adjusted his glasses. He moved his hands to his lap again, and his eyes sought hers. "I have not been idle during those weeks. I have spoken to many people about you, Daphne," he said slowly, "and have sought out as much information as possible to find out what happened to you, and to learn the intricacies of your situation. In short, I am aware of 'what has been going on with you', but now I would like to hear your point of view, and why you sought me out."
"I- Uh- yes, Professor," Bess replied hesitantly, her breath catching in her throat for a second. She silently thanked Healer Fenrose for requesting that she have an extra strong calming potion that morning. Did he know Dumbledore would be coming? she wondered.
She was, despite the potions, nervous. She had imagined her meeting with Dumbledore since she'd sent him her letter, and every time, she had told him everything - that she was not a witch, was not of this time or world, and that she wanted to go home.
However, now that the man was sat before her, she didn't know how to go about telling him everything. Every time she'd thought up the scenarios, he'd thought that she was crazy. And she didn't want to pretend to be a Seer or something. No, in that moment, as they sat in the café, cheesecake on the table between them, the clatter of plates and cutlery echoing around them, all that Bess wanted to do was omit any mention of the Harry Potter books, any information she knew of the war and what was to come. This wasn't the Dumbledore she had imagined. This was a harder, more stern Dumbledore. And if the Dumbledore she had imagined hadn't believed her... Well...
And, she reasoned, Dumbledore had a record for using and abusing his wards, casting them aside when he no longer had use for them. And Bess didn't want to be tied down, used, or manipulated. Not anymore.
And so, she resolved to tell him some truths, just not all of it. Sitting up in her chair, she nodded to herself and tried to think of where to start. She knew that if anyone were to see through her lies, it would be Dumbledore.
So she began slowly. "Has anyone told you that I don't remember my life before January?"
"Yes," he replied shortly, his eyes trained on hers. Bess shifted again in her seat. She knew that Dumbledore was trained in Occlumency. She wondered if he would try to access her memories, and tried to think of what to do if he did.
She took in a deep breath and said, "Well, that's not entirely true..."
Dumbledore raised an eyebrow. "No?" he asked, his eyebrow twitching upwards for a moment.
Bess shook her head and said, "I... Well, I don't know how to explain it properly, but I- I do have memories… only, they're not of this… they're not... I- I have... sorry." She stopped and took in another deep breath. "I have memories of being a Muggle."
"You do not remember magic at all?" he asked, his eyes narrowing.
Bess tilted her head from left to right and looked to the ceiling for a moment. "Uh - yes..." she said, her eyes flickering back to Dumbledore. "I mean... I do... but... it's hard to explain... okay... I do know some magic... and I've been reading up on-"
He let out a breath and cut across Bess. "I have spoken to Healer Fenrose. He informed me that you sit in your bed, reading as many magical books as possible and practicing… with a hairbrush," he added in an unimpressed tone.
Bess winced, her face pulling into a grimace. "Oh. Well… yeah. I- I- I… can I be frank with you?" she asked, leaning forwards slightly.
"Of course," he replied, nodding. "I would expect nothing less."
"I – this is going to sound crazy, but – I think I'm not from this time. Or this world. I- I believe I might- well… I don't really understand it myself… but-" Bess broke off and sighed deeply. She just didn't know how to go about it. What was she meant to say? I'm from outside of these fictional books and–
"Daphne," Dumbledore said. "I have spoken to many people about your condition- Healers, Aurors, Ministry officials to name but a few. Even to people who spoke to Mr. Grouse before…" he trailed off and looked down at his right hand, which now rested against the table top. "And I have come to the conclusion that you have suffered greatly, and that-"
"Professor, I'm so sorry, but please, can I continue?" Bess asked, staring at the Wizard again.
"Miss Coulson..."
"No. Look... I need to tell you everything that I can," she said, sitting forwards still, leaning her elbows on the table top.
With a deep sigh, Dumbledore sat back in his chair and nodded for her to continue.
Bess took a deep breath. "I've been trying to figure out how to say this to you and I'm honestly finding it the hardest thing. I- Well… The memories I have… they're non-magical... but I know I can do magic. I know it sounds crazy, but one day I went to sleep, and I woke up here. In a bed on the fourth floor," she said, gesturing wildly, a frown etched in to her face, her eyes glistening. "I had no idea what was going on. And yet I started reading books... and learning… and then... did the Aurors tell you that I could cast spells?"
"They mentioned an attempt at one, yes," Dumbledore replied, his eyes still narrowed.
Bess bristled at the word attempt, but decided to let it go. "Good. Because that proves that I have some kind of magic in me, right? And... and I've been trying to learn… I- I don't really know why I'm telling you all this, I just felt like you needed to know that I have been trying to adapt," she said, looking down. "But ultimately... I- I want to go home… I think. You... you know. To my world, and my time? And I think that you- you might know how I can do that?"
"Miss Coulson..." Dumbledore said slowly, shaking his head. "I must apologise, but I simply cannot believe what you are telling me. I do not doubt that in your mind, you believe this to be true," Dumbledore replied, leaning forwards again, looking deeply into her eyes, his startling blue meeting her light brown. "You have suffered a trauma so great that only by creating false memories has your mind survived. I believe that you have created another life for yourself, so that you can compartmentalise the trauma which you suffered. I am afraid that I will not be able to assist you in returning home, as I believe that you are home. And if by writing me a letter you were asking for a place at Hogwarts, I am afraid that I cannot offer you a place to study with us, as I do not believe that you have sufficient magic left within you, or the correct level of knowledge. Perhaps it is time to entertain the thought of living as a Muggle?"
Bess gawped at Dumbledore.
Dumbledore waited for a moment and then stood. "Again. I apologise. I was hoping that I would be able to help you more, but I cannot."
Bess couldn't put in to words the pain and anguish she felt. Here was the one man she knew would be able to help her – he had contacts throughout the world – knowledge and access to information that no one else possessed save perhaps Voldemort himself. And he was abandoning her in her time of need.
He had called her use of magic an attempt, and was telling her that she should choose to live as a Muggle… In the middle of a wizarding war no less. If I choose that life, two terrible things will occur, she thought to herself. If I live as a Muggle I will be defenceless should the Death Eaters return to finish me off. And what if I need magic to wake myself up and go home? Will I be stuck here forever? No, I can't let this happen. And so she resolved herself to try and convince him otherwise. But how?
"Please, Professor, don't do this!" she cried, standing and moving quickly around the table. Luckily, there weren't too many other people in the café at 10.23am that Thursday morning, so she was able to do so without making too much of a scene.
"Miss Coulson. I am very sorry, but I have said my last on this matter," Dumbledore said, sternly, turning away from her.
Bess understood that this version of Dumbledore – hardened, tired, war-worn – was one which Harry was protected from in the books. The side of him she was seeing now was years in to a fight against a blood purist party with a ruthless leader who would go to any lengths to kill, maim, and torture, often without rhyme or reason. Fighting would be the only way that she could press the matter. The voice at the back of her mind told her to tell him more. Explain more about her circumstances. That he needed to know what she knew for him to trust her. Fight, she told herself.
"Professo-" she called again, with barely controlled annoyance and slight anger in her voice.
But before Bess could even finish the word, she heard a rather loud bang and gasped. Her toffee and apple cheesecake, which had been left in its entirety on the table, exploded.
Before it could splatter out across tables, and over Bess, though, she saw a flash of blue light, and it stopped moving. A stasis charm. Bess turned back to Dumbledore, the colour draining from her face. Her eyes flickered to his hands, and saw him stowing his wand back in his robes. When she looked at his face, it betrayed his shock.
"My god. I'm so sorry. That... that was me, wasn't it?" she asked hesitantly.
"I believe so, Miss Coulson," he replied with a raised eyebrow.
At first worried, Bess had remembered that this kind of thing had occurred to both Harry and Neville before they received their Hogwarts letters, and it gave her an edge in her argument. "I- I- please. If this is happening… if I'm accidentally using magic like this... What will happen if I'm left in the Muggle world with no training? Surely I should have a chance to prove myself? To show that I won't turn into a-" she gulped and stared at Dumbledore.
What seemed like minutes of silence passed as Dumbledore frowned at the cheesecake, still floating in mid-air, before he withdrew his wand again and, with a simple flick, righted the cheesecake so that it once again sat fat and proud on its plate.
"Miss Coulson," said Dumbledore, slowly. "I need you to understand that I have no space for a new student this far in to the academic year. I am also afraid that I would be unable to allow you to join first-year classes, as you are of such an advanced age-"
Bess tried not to scoff at this she was hardly old. However, she could also see his point –she was, in fact, physically five years older than those in the first year of their magical education.
"-however, I do believe that you will need to have some training. The potions that you have been administered should have stopped you from losing control like this." He paused for another long moment, and then said, "I am inclined to offer you some assistance, as I have seen how repressed magic can affect a witch greatly," he said, looking down at her over his half-moon spectacles.
"Wait," Bess said, her mood brightening. "You're giving me a chance?"
Dumbledore pursed his lips. "Of sorts. I will put you in touch with certain tutors who I know will give you a good grounding in-"
Bess shook her head. She knew that no tutor would be able to give her access to the right knowledge to go back to her own world. And, to add to that, where would she have access to more books than her wildest dreams, and some of the brightest witches and wizards who could possibly help her achieve the impossible? Hogwarts. "And if I want to study at Hogwarts," Bess said, firmly. "What do I have to do to be able to do that?"
Dumbledore pursed his lips and paused for a moment. "I do not believe that-"
"Professor, with all due respect, I don't need you to tell me that I can't do this, I need you to tell me how I can."
The corner of his mouth twitched upwards, and Dumbledore tilted his head slightly. He paused for a minute, and then said, "Fine. If you are able to pass your OWLs in June, you will receive a letter to study at Hogwarts beginning in your sixth-year. Does that sound fair?"
Bess knew that she didn't really have a choice in the matter, but appreciated the gesture nonetheless. She nodded. "Yes, Professor. Thank you. But… I know that the OWLs are very hard... what if I don't-"
"Miss Coulson… Daphne… If you are truly serious about remaining in the wizarding world, it is not a question of if you will pass them, as much as with what grades? If you do want to study at a Wizarding school, you will need to prove yourself."
xXx
Lying in her bed, Bess stared at the incredibly white ceiling and thought about her next steps. Before he'd left, Dumbledore had given her a short list of the OWL's which he expected her to achieve a passing grade in. His requirements were that she be able to get at least acceptable (a passing grade) in...
Transfiguration
Charms
Defence Against the Dark Arts
Potions
Herbology
And History of Magic, if I can manage to add it in, Bess thought to herself glumly.
She knew that these were the top five (or six) subjects which most students would be taking on to NEWT level, and passing these would give her a firm grounding in the subjects, and in magic.
However, she knew that the only class which she was sure she would be able to cram and pass with an exceeds expectations would be History of Magic, as her university degree and years of muggle history had prepared her for such written exams. An that was her optional extra! The others, she would aim for an exceeds, but there was a strong chance she would fall short. And, if she did, she may not be able to study them at NEWT level if she got to study at Hogwarts. But you won't want to stay here for that long anyway, the voice in the back of her head reasoned.
Bess sighed. What worried her the most was the sheer amount of work she'd need to put in to not only catch up mentally, but also magically, enough to pass the main five subjects, since they had both theory and practical assessments.
She had been quite relieved when he had only required her to take five subjects – she remembered that Harry and his year group had revised like crazy in order to sit their exams, pulling all-nighters, testing each other to exhaustion, and even drinking calming draughts to ease anxiety.
And they had the might of the teaching staff of Hogwarts behind them. She on the other hand, was on her own, and with only a few months to learn and revise. The only thing keeping her from giving up already was the sheer desperation she felt. She wanted to get of this hospital... and go home.
Bess rolled on to her front and groaned in to her pillow. I really need a wand, she thought, miserably.
Notes:
On FF.net I've had a lot of this has been my most reviewed chapter, because so many people hate it! I just wanted to say that I know that this would have been annoying or frustrating for some readers, but I stick by it, and it's a needed plot point. This is only chapter 3! Of 90 so far! So thank you for reading, hope you click 'next chapter'!
Another note: She is also still under the influence of calming and sleeping draughts. So if she seems unusually calm, that's why.
Chapter 4: Diagon Alley and Purchasing A Wand
Chapter Text
After her chat with Dumbledore, Bess had mentioned to the main ward Healers that she had a rather unique opportunity to study at Hogwarts if she passed her OWLs, and they had, one by one, popped over for a quick chat.
By the end of the weekend, she had had endless cups of tea as she listened to Healers reminisce about their time in the castle, and had been offered assistance with exam preparations should she need it.
She had taken each and every one of them up on their offers of help, and spent her days preparing mentally as much as possible for her life outside of the hospital while the Healers monitored her physical recovery.
The Healers had even drawn up a little 'study' timetable for themselves so that they could pop over at the end of a shift, during their lunch breaks, or when the ward was quiet, and give her quick fifteen minute tutorials.
They seemed to have taken her completely under their wing, and Bess was incredibly grateful for their support.
They had, Healer Fenrose let slip one morning, been so sure that she wouldn't survive her assault that seeing her now working so hard to try and catch up had touched all of their hearts.
Most had explained to her that, as their expertise was in Healing of course, they would generally only be able to teach her more about Herbology, Transfiguration, Charms and Potions but she hadn't minded at all, and assured them that any help was incredible.
She spent her days reading and reviewing notes on the theory of spells, learning about practical applications of plants, reviewing lists of potions ingredients and learning the theory behind potions, and studiously copying down incantations and wand movements in her little notebook (which had been magically expanded for her by Healer Drugal, the lovely young witch who had also allowed her to borrow her copy of A History of Magic).
By the beginning of April, Bess had finished all books in the series of A Standard Book of Spells, and had read the entirety of A History of Magic, which taught her magical histories up to the 19th Century.
Thanks in part to the Healers' suggestions, she also had a long list of new books to read once she could visit Flourish and Blott's.
It was due to this full and exciting new timetable of study that Bess barely noticed as four weeks passed her and she moved slowly towards being discharged from the hospital.
It was only during the evening of Monday 5th April, that it really hit Bess that not only was she in the world of Harry Potter, but also that she was now... on her own.
It had felt like she was just popping down the road for a few minutes and would see the Healers soon as she hugged them goodbye and waved to the other patients on the ward. It had felt like she was saying bye for now to an old friend as Healer Fenrose had walked her to the large entranceway where she met Jasper and Delbert who had walked her to the Leaky Cauldron. It had felt exciting when they had checked her in for one week and, after explaining that an undercover Auror would be stationed at the pub to make sure she was safe, left her in her room.
And so it only hit her exactly four hours and forty-five minutes after she had been discharged.
As Bess had arrived at the pub after the shops had shut, there was no need for her to leave her room apart from going down for dinner, but, as she had had a rather large belgian bun when she had arrived, she wasn't particularly hungry.
So, like any other person who had been refused sight of themselves for over 13 weeks, she decided to have a bath and then... look in the mirror.
That is what made her feel alone, vulnerable, and scared.
In her own world, Bess had had light brown skin which tanned easily in the summer, a rosiness to her cheeks, and freckles on her arms. She had had slight roundness to her waist, hips and thighs.
Here, she was still mixed race, but her brown skin was paler and had a greyness to it, as if she was sick. Her rosy cheeks were sullen and pale. Although she retained her natural hourglass figure, she had definitely dropped a few dress sizes, and she could now see her ribs.
Her legs, which had been muscular from long walks and the occasional run, were now thinner, lacking in muscle.
Her face, which, after years of awkward phases - braces, spots, needing to grow in to her nose and cheekbones... had been... pretty by the age of 20 (though she thought it might be vain to think herself beautiful, she knew that she wasn't ugly, and had had a few acquaintances at her time at university as a result). Luckily, it seemed she had just missed this awkward teenage stage as the face which looked back at her was blemish free, with no braces, and her nose was almost the right size for her face.
At 16, she had only just had a growth spurt to 5'10, and so had been expecting to look in the mirror and see an awkward, gangly teenager - not a thin, sick looking teenager.
She had retained her height, but had to remind herself to stand up straight as she looked in the mirror - her body was too used to being stooped over books again but, as her back didn't have the same strength as in her world, her shoulders were rounding.
I guess that's what happens when you barely eat for 14 weeks, she thought to herself, glumly, as she took in a deep breath and cocked her head to the side. A side effect of the calming draught had been a reduction in appetite, and the results were jarring.
Her hair, which she had learnt to was, condition and dry in the correct way to retain her curls was a mess on top of her head from where she'd pulled it into a bun every day for weeks. She'd managed to brush it out every week and have it washed, but the frizzy mess was not what she was used to.
Her eyes, a deep brown with an almost black ring on the outside with flecks of gold swirling around the iris, were the same.
But what really stood out, what she really couldn't stop staring at, were her scars.
She had assumed that she just had two - the word etched in to her left forearm, and the long knife wound down her right arm. She had been wrong.
On her belly, just above her navel, she had a line which travelled down and across, on to her hip. When she moved her right hand to touch the line, she realised that it was a continuation of the one on her arm - someone had slashed her and she'd used her arm to try and protect her body.
On her back, she had a few burn marks, dotted here and there, which were barely the size of a cigarette butt. At first she thought that's what the marks were from, until she realised with a gasp, that they could also have come from the tip of a wand.
Bess hadn't realised how much she had been relying on calming draughts until that moment. As she sank to the ground with her face in her hands, it finally, truly, sunk in that she wasn't safe here, and that she was vulnerable.
Sobbing, she opened her mouth and let out a heartbroken yell... and another... and another.
She yelled and sobbed and punched the walls, floor and bed.
She threw her bag at the wall.
She broke the tea set which had followed her upstairs when she had checked in.
She ripped the curtains off the bed.
If she thought anyone would come to check on her when they heard her yells, she was mistaken - no one did - and so, after her tirade, she stood naked in the middle of the room, surveying the destruction.
She slowly breathed in, and out... in and out... repeating the counts of four and eight in her head as she had done upon waking in this world.
Finally, after at least five minutes, she returned to the mirror, took a deep breath, wiped her tears from her face, and calmly got dressed.
She cleared up the room without magic, put the teapot (now a pile of china) back on to its tray and deposited it outside her door for collection, and then crawled in to bed, where she stayed for three days.
xXx
Bess awoke to a loud banging on the door.
What time is it? She wondered, as she dragged herself from the bed and stumbled across to the door, grateful that she was now wearing an oversized quidditch t-shirt and some shorts which she'd been given in a small bag of clothes from Healer Drugal, who had donated some of her own, and her boyfriend's, old clothes to Bess a few days previously.
"You can't wear your hospital robes outside here!" She'd said sternly as she shoved the bag of clothes at Bess.
Looking through the peephole, she saw Auror Jasper Serpen standing there, a worried look on his face.
"Morning..." She said, opening the door.
"Afternoon more like!" Came the reply.
"Sorry... afternoon," she said, with a grimace.
"I've just been told that you've not moved from this room since we left you! Are you alright? What's going on?" He asked, trying to look around her into the room, a frown etched on his face.
"I'm... I'm fine," she muttered, and when he didn't look convinced, she continued, "I just- honestly? I looked in the mirror and... well I saw the rest of my scars. I- I just- I needed some time."
"Ah shit... Yeah... That'd do it," he said, a sad smile appearing on his face. Pausing, he looked around as if he didn't know what to say. "But... you're a survivor. Remember that," he whispered, "and... well... Del always says 'up and at 'em' so... Yeah," he straightened and looked in to her eyes. "Up and at 'em, Coulson."
Bess could have laughed at his attempt at positivity, but she didn't. She knew how hard her situation was hitting Jasper and Delbert.
They felt responsible for her since the day they'd visited her in the hospital, when she'd screamed "OH MY GOD" over and over.
As they walked her round to the Leaky Cauldron they'd explained how hard her situation had hit them.
They'd had sleepless nights, they'd tried and failed to find the people who did this to her and her family, and they had felt a little lost, not knowing what to do next.
So Jasper had used humour to try and lighten their mental and emotional loads, while Delbert had become angry and gruff. Jasper had apologised if he'd overstepped the mark when they first met her with his joking, and Delbert had apologised for being too firm. She assured them that they hadn't done anything wrong.
In fact, she had no idea how they'd managed to talk to her that day, having seen and heard what they had.
They had then explained that they'd been given permission to make sure she was safe from now on... Well, as far as they were able to.
And so they'd arranged for her house to be sold to Gringotts for a below market fee, but with the gold being transferred to an account that she could access instantly. They'd said this was best for her situation.
They'd also insisted on checking in on her every week, and would owl her if, or as they said, when, she got to Hogwarts.
"Yeah... Up and at 'em," she whispered in reply.
Jasper cleared his throat and stepped back, a smile appearing on his face.
"Look, honestly, I only came to see if you were dead or not," he said with laugh that Bess echoed - she appreciated the young wizard's humour. "But now I've found you're still alive, I've got to get back and tell Del the bad news," he laughed as she scoffed. "But I'll check in on you on Monday, like we said? Del'll come then too," he added sincerely, walking backwards.
When Bess nodded, he turned around to walk away. He was almost at the stairs when she spoke again.
"Hey, Jasper?" She called, leaning slightly out of the doorway to peer down the corridor.
"Yeah?" He asked, turning around to face her, with his hands in his pockets.
"Thanks." She said, sending him a little smile.
"Anytime," he replied, grinning, before turning on the spot and disappearing with a pop.
Sighing, Bess walked back in to her room, shut the door, and went to the bathroom for a shower.
Jasper was right. She needed to get up and out, and, as it was only 12.30pm, she had plenty of time to have a quick bite to eat before heading to Diagon Alley.
xXx
As she still didn't have a wand, Bess needed Matthew, the current bartender, to open the entrance to Diagon Alley for her.
After her lunch - a beef and ale pie which sat heavily in her stomach, washed down with a large glass of pumpkin juice - she'd spent the best part of fifteen minutes working up the courage to ask him for assistance as she was worried someone would overhear and realise that she was a muggle-born.
In the end, there was nothing to worry about - Matthew led her to the courtyard behind the pub, grumbling loudly about young witches and wizards always having trouble with the gateway when their parents aren't there to help them. He withdrew his wand and counted the bricks, as Bess thought of the Diagon Alley of her dreams.
She'd imagined that it would be packed with witches and wizards, that there would be shops' products bursting out on to the cobbled street. That she'd be assaulted by noise - that she'd hear people talking, singing, the beat of music from one shop while the hoots of owls and meows of cats came from another. She thought that the alley would be bursting with light and energy.
Instead, as the bricks moved out of the way, she was met with a rather drab scene.
Some of the shops were boarded up and people hurried past, looking over their shoulders. Ahead of her a couple of witches stood outside the apothecary, arguing with the shopkeeper about the new price of bat's spleens.
"That's an increase of over a knut per hundred grams! Ridiculous!"
As she stepped forwards on to the cobbles, she breathed in deeply and immediately regretted it. Instead of a pleasant aroma, she could only smell burning. Looking to her right, she saw a large plume of smoke coming from a building a little ways away.
"Well, go on then! You don't wanna 'ang about these days. At least not 'til the summer!"
"Is it always like this?" She asked, hesitantly, knowing that Matthew would cotton on to the fact that she didn't frequent the alley regularly.
He gave her a confused look, so she quickly added-
"I haven't been here in a while - I went travelling for a year."
"Ah- well, yes," he said, nodding and rubbing his chin. "Been like this for a while now... After they got ol' Haflin Jones at Christmas, half the bleedin' alley's gone, an' the patrons too!" He spat out. "I'm sure it'll be better when the students come back though."
"W-what happened to him?" She asked, quietly. She had been attacked at the start of the year. Could the attacks have been... celebrations of the holidays...?
"No idea. One day he was 'ere, one day he was gone. Taken almos' three months for 'em to get his bleedin' shop to stop blowin' up every few days an' all!" He said, with a jerk of the thumb towards the still smoking shop. "Anyway - you 'eadin' in there or what?" He asked.
Bess apologised for the hold up and walked further in to the alley. As the wall rebuilt itself behind her, she steeled herself. If she had thought this would be a pleasurable experience, she had been sorely mistaken. She would have to get in, and out, very quickly.
She could already feel the tension rising within her, her palms and underarms beginning to sweat, and her heartbeat and breathing quicken.
"Turn left and up seven shops..." she muttered to herself as she began to walk, remembering Delbert and Jasper's instructions, and smiled as she came up to Flourish and Blott's.
After a long time spent perusing the shelves, Bess bought a very, very large number of books using the rather large bag of gold galleons she'd been given by Delbert as she checked in to her room.
"It's too dangerous for you to get money out alone at the moment. Especially with a new account," he'd said as he handed it over.
In fact, she'd bought so many books that the sales assistant had practically fallen over himself to help her. As he wrapped up the books which they had in stock, he'd explained this was the biggest book order they'd had in a month, and offered to have the ones he was wrapping sent to her room at the Leaky Cauldron.
"Next week will be busier for us, so I'll have to get you to come in to collect the others," he'd said, with an apologetic smile on his face.
Since she still had things to buy, she gave him her room number and then headed down to Slug and Jiggers Apothecary, side stepping the still arguing witches outside who were now complaining about the increase in the price of leeches.
There, she bought a potion kit bag, a general potion-making kit, and a whole host of disgusting supplies like eel eyes, lionfish spines, bat spleens, merlap tentacles, and pond slime...
Nipping in to the shop next door, Potage's Cauldrons, she grabbed a pewter standard size 2 cauldron and some scales, before heading over to Amanuensis Quills where she got a little too excited by the stationery on offer and bought five new quills, a large pot of black ink, a new notebook, and a large wad of self-blotting parchment.
She then skipped a fair few shops, seeing no need for a broom, a familiar (owl, toad or rat), or new robes (for now at least. She was hoping to go clothes shopping in muggle London soon).
xXx
At last, she found herself standing outside Ollivander's wand shop.
She took a moment to stare up at the peeling gold letters of the shop sign which read Ollivanders: Makers of Fine Wands since 382 B. C.
For the first time, she felt like she was standing in Harry's footsteps. Even though he won't be born for another few years, she thought to herself with a small chuckle.
To tell the truth, she'd been putting off buying her wand even though she wanted, and needed, one desperately.
Garrick Ollivander was one of her favourite characters in the books - he had an authority and knowledge which terrified and excited her at the same time, and she thought that that, combined with buying her wand, may overwhelm her.
She was also acutely aware that Daphne had been here before - she had purchased her wand here, and she might be remembered by the older wizard.
Steeling herself for the second time that day, she moved forward and grasped the round door handle, turning it quickly.
Pushing the door open, she peered in to the old, dusty room which, just as Harry had described, contained thousands of boxes and one solitary chair.
She stepped inside and closed the door behind her, hearing a soft bell ringing as she did so.
"Ah, hello! Back again are we?" came a voice from within the bowels of the shop.
"Yes," she called out, wondering where the wizard was. "I've come to buy a new wand."
"What happened to your last? Cypress, thirteen inches, dragon heartstring, wasn't it?" He asked, finally stepping in to the shop.
Bess could see how an eleven year old Harry would be intimidated by the man - he had wide pale eyes which shone out of the darkness of the shop, captivating her with his gaze.
"Uh- I- I-" she stammered. How was she meant to tell him she didn't remember her wand?
"Ah- but something tells me you don't know that..." he said, slowly, frowning at her. "Well, come, come, I dare say it's time to find you a new one, don't you?"
Bess nodded and walked over to his side as he surveyed the piles of wands and rubbed his hands together. She had to crane her neck to look at all of the wand boxes, and even then, she was sure there were more stuffed somewhere.
"Ah yes. Try this one. Almost exactly the same qualities as your last wand..." he said eagerly, stooping down to rummage in a box by their feet.
He stood quickly and produced a box, and out of the box, a long wand.
Bess, picking up the dark wand, felt nothing. As she waved the wand, nothing happened.
Soon, it was shoved back in its box and another took its place in her grasp.
Again and again, wands were put in to her hand, but taken back almost instantly. Either nothing happened, something caught alight, smashed, or, curiously, turned to jelly.
Finally, just as Bess began to entertain the idea of going home and coming back another day, Ollivander held up a finger and stared deep in to the stack of boxes.
"This... this is a possibility... So different from your other wand..." he mumbled to himself as he wandered even deeper in to the shop. "Vine, eleven and a half inches, unicorn hair... Yes, try this one."
Taking the wand from the box, Bess immediately knew something was different.
As she touched it, she felt a warmth pass through her arm, running up to the very top of her head and all the way down to the tips of her toes.
Finding it hard not to tear up, Bess realised that the light wood, which felt heavy and light in her hand, made her feel safe, comforted and, worryingly, like she was home.
"Lumos," she whispered, repeating the movement she had practiced with her hairbrush.
A bright light shone from the tip of her wand, illuminating the room.
"Nox," she said with more conviction this time, the light disappearing as quickly as it had come.
"Ah yes!" came Ollivander's voice from beside her, shaking her out of her moment of wonder. "A much better fit for you now."
"I'm sorry? Why's it a better fit?" She asked, as he handed her the box.
"Your last wand... made of Cypress... my ancestor believed that the wielder of a Cypress wand would die a heroic death..." he said, rubbing his hands together again and staring at her. "And yet here you stand, ready to buy another."
Bess' eyes widened.
"And what does Vine wood mean?" She asked, curiously as the old wizard began to put his other wands back in their places - at least 26 wands lay in or out of their boxes on the counter.
"A more uncommon wood... not rare though... for witches and wizards who seek... a greater purpose," he said, turning his gaze upon her once more.
Did he know that she wasn't from this world? Is that why he thought that wand would suit her? No, she thought to herself, he can't know any of that, you dolt!
"H-how much do I owe you?" she asked quietly.
"A less common wood, a dearer price, I'm afraid! This particular wand will cost you six galleons," he said, walking towards the register.
Bess frowned, thinking that Harry's wand cost seven, until she remembered that his was bought over twenty years later, of course the price would have gone up!
She dug in to her considerably lighter money bag and counted out six gold coins before handing them over to the older wizard.
"H-have a good day, sir," she stammered as she exited the shop.
"And you," came the reply.
Bess stretched out her back for a second, taking in a deep breath of air (which still smelt like burning), and began to walk back towards the Leaky Cauldron, excited to try out some of the spells she'd been practicing.
Fortunately, although the trace was still on her, she was staying in a wizarding pub and so, she reasoned, they wouldn't know it was her casting spells, and not another patron.
Well, she had every intention of going straight back, until she saw Sugarplum's Sweets Shop ahead of her.
She stopped and looked in to the window, seeing piles and stacks of chocolates and sweets - chocolate frogs, cauldron cakes, pumpkin pasties, fizzing whizbees.
Maybe one more stop...
Chapter Text
Bess used the next few days to get in to a little routine - breakfast by 9am, back to her room for studying and/or spells and potions practice, lunch by 1pm, and then off out to muggle London to explore, before coming back to read magazines and comics, dinner by 7.30pm and then bed by 10pm.
This was all helped immensely by no longer having a mobile phone, and therefore no access to the internet to distract her.
She had already managed to get a little more colour in to her cheeks and her skin had almost lost its greyness.
The side effects of the calming draught - tiredness, lack of appetite, and the feeling of floating on a cloud, were now gone and Bess found that not only were they suppressing her anxiety, panics and low mood, but also her happiness, love of life and ability to laugh at the little things.
(She was also making up for lost time by eating everything she could lay her hands on.)
On Sunday, Bess was eating a rather large bacon sandwich when Matthew walked over to her with a letter in his hand.
She'd paid for another two weeks accommodation just that morning and upgraded to the package which included use of the pub owls for one galleon.
A rather large price to pay considering her room was only 10 galleons for the fortnight and included meals, but she thought it would save her some time - not having to go in to Diagon Alley every time she wanted to send a letter.
Oh, who was she kidding? It was all part of the experience!
She'd already taken advantage of the owl by sending a quick letter to Delbert, which read:
Delbert,
How do I take out Muggle money? I want to buy some clothes - it's getting ridiculous.
Daphne
She thought that he would appreciate her getting straight to the point. She had yet to receive a reply and was hopeful that this was from him.
Taking the letter from Matthew with a quick 'thanks' as he stalked off again, she opened it to find it was not from Delbert but a note from Flourish and Blott's. The last of the books she had bought had arrived in store - she could pick them up at any time.
Smiling to herself as she finished her sandwich and drained her goblet of elder-flower wine, "a Sunday treat" she'd told herself, she returned her plate and goblet to the old barmaid, Sasha.
Bess was glad when she'd realised that the workers at the pub assumed she was older than 16 since she had checked in to the pub alone and during term time, as it meant she could order whatever she wanted and no one would bat an eyelid.
She felt slightly light-headed from the wine as she climbed the stairs to grab her jean jacket, but it was a quick trip over to the bookshop so she didn't think about it too much. Alcohol had always had that effect on her - giving her false confidence.
As she entered the alley, she was taken aback to find it busier than she'd ever seen it.
Teenagers, she thought to herself as her mouth dropped open. Of course! Easter!
She mentally slapped herself for forgetting - Easter break meant that Hogwarts students were allowed home for two weeks! This must have been what Matthew meant when he said that the shops would be packed with students soon.
All the more reason to get her book now, she reasoned, as she strode up the road grateful again for the second-hand dress she was wearing.
It wasn't her usual style - a deep green, fitted at the top with long sleeves and a white collar, it flowed out at the bottom. As she was a lot taller than the five foot four Healer Drugal, however, she had worn shorts underneath it to make sure she retained her modesty as it only came to her mid-thigh.
This was part of the reason why Bess was very eager to buy some of her own muggle clothes - she much preferred jeans.
As she walked up the street she passed giggling girls staring at the latest heartthrob on the cover of Witch Weekly, awestruck children ogling the latest broom in the window of Quality Quidditch Supplies, and groups of students huddled around the entrance to a robe shop.
She couldn't stop the smile which came over her face - she was, after all, tipsy on both wine, and the fact that this was the Diagon Alley she'd imagined in her head.
As she passed a group of boys standing outside what looked like a junk shop, one of the group pushed another and he almost fell on top of her.
She stumbled, just managing not to fall over, and her hand instinctively went to her wand as the smile dropped from her face.
"Sorry about that!" came a breathless voice as the boy who'd been shoved in to her righted himself.
"That's fine. Just... try to look where you're going next time, yeah?" she replied, standing up straight, putting a nervous hand into her mass of curly hair and tucking her wand back in her pocket.
The young man had sandy coloured hair and was tall, around six foot one. He was quite handsome, but as he was definitely younger than her she felt a bit weird thinking that he was attractive.
However, she didn't manage to get a proper look at him before-
"Yeah Moony! Look where you're going!" a laughing voice called from over the young man's shoulder.
Bess gulped and tried not to react. In front of her stood... Remus Lupin. As she stared at him, she realised that he had a few scars across his face which looked both old and new at the same time. He looked over his shoulder at his friends, smiled, and rolled his eyes.
Before he could do anything other than flip them off, another voice rang out.
"Boys! Stop it! Merlin. I leave you alone for one second!" an older, frail looking witch scolded as she joined the group.
Although the witch was glaring, Bess could tell from the wrinkles around the woman's mouth and eyes that she had spent a life filled with laughter.
Turning to Bess, the older witch smiled sweetly and adopted a more caring tone of voice, "Sorry my dear. My boys can be a bit... unruly. Are you alright?"
Bess was jolted out of her reverie. If this was Remus, then the two dark haired boys, who were still laughing, must be James Potter and Sirius Black.
Which meant that the woman in front of her was none other than Euphemia Potter. Bess tried not to think about the fact that she wouldn't live to see her grandson born in just a few years time.
"That's alright, really. I- uh- I should be going," she said, before pulling her jacket tight around her torso and crossing her arms across her waist.
She didn't know why, but meeting the Marauders like this was the last thing she'd expected, and she suddenly felt incredibly shy - she didn't want to stand and talk, she wanted to go and get her book and head back to the warmth and safety of her bedroom.
Hurrying off despite hearing a, "Hey, wait" behind her, she ducked in to Flourish and Blott's and managed to find a dark corner to catch her breath.
It was one thing thinking about being in the same world as these characters, but it was another to meet them.
At that moment Bess finally understood why she was so intent on learning magic.
The main reason was, and would always be, that she wanted to go home.
But the secondary, and only slightly inferior reason, was that if there was any chance that while she was in this world she could save the Marauders... save Lily... save Harry... save Fred... Well... she had to do it, right?
And it had already been months, hadn't it? She was no closer to finding out how to wake up from this very real feeling dream.
Oh god, she thought. What am I going to do? She threw her head back with a groan, and winced immediately. As she was still a little tipsy, she'd used a little too much force and hit the bookshelf behind her hard.
She felt a second pain on the top of her head and heard a dull thud as a book fell off the shelf above her, landed on her head and then fell to the floor.
With a low moan which sounded a lot like, "Ah fuck", turned around rubbing her head and stared down at the offending book. Sighing, she reached down to grab the heavier-than-it-looked tome.
She realised too late that someone else had the same idea.
"Quidditch Through the Ages?" asked Remus, as he picked it up.
"I- uh- it just hit me on the head..." she replied, mentally rolling her eyes.
Why? Why do you always need to say stupid things? she asked herself.
"Prone to bumping into things, are you?" he asked, chuckling.
Bess couldn't help but smile. He was just as she'd imagined - quiet, unassuming... funny...
"Not normally," she admitted. "But apparently today I'm plagued by having 'b's hit me - boys... books... I wonder what'll be next..." she said thoughtfully, twirling an invisible beard.
Her playfulness had the desired effect and Remus' cheeks stained with a rosy blush.
"Sorry again about that..." he replied, looking down. When she rolled her eyes and waved him off, he continued. "Well, uh- do you mind if I buy this copy then? My friend's been complaining that someone threw his version down the toilet..."
"Well, did they?" she asked, as they began to walk towards the front of the shop.
Bess put her hands in her pockets. She was still quite nervous to be talking to him and had no idea what to do with her hands which had begun to sweat. She was also very happy she'd put on a jacket as she was sure her armpits were sweating as well.
"Uh- yes... someone did, but also someone is a massive tight-arse and thinks it's funny to ruin people's books and then not replace them..." he said the last bit much louder than needed as he cocked an eyebrow and looked at someone ahead of him.
Bess followed his gaze and looked up to see Sirius Black in front of them... if she'd thought Remus was handsome, she didn't know what words to describe him.
In Diagon Alley she'd been able to glance over him and focus on other people but now...
His features were, as Harry had described, aristocratic - a strong jaw and nose, and cheekbones to die for.
She thought that his hair would be longer than it was - it was long, yes, falling in to his eyes at the front, but didn't reach his shoulders yet. Maybe he only kept it longer post-Hogwarts?
"Don't know that you're talking about mate. We all know it was Peter!" Sirius replied with a smirk as they stopped in front of him.
Bess managed to school her features by the time his gaze left Remus' and sought hers, applying a rather indifferent expression in the pretence that she hadn't been staring.
She gave herself a mental high five when she didn't falter under his piercing grey gaze.
"And who is this?" he asked, a half smile coming across his face.
Jesus. You literally just shoved your friend into me and you've already forgotten me? Such a prick! She thought to herself as she rolled her eyes at him. It was only as she registered his slack jaw, Remus' wide eyes, and heard James' peal of laughter that she realised she'd not said it in her head.
In fact, she'd said, "Jesus, what a prick," and then rolled her eyes.
Opening and closing her mouth like a fish, she tried to think of what to say. This really wasn't how she thought she'd meet them but at the same time she was oddly proud that she'd managed to stand up for herself, even though she was now equally worried that he might hex her.
When she couldn't think of anything to say she simply turned to Remus and said "see you later," before walking off to the collections counter.
As she was being served she could hear James ripping in to Sirius, imitating an announcer of a match.
"And Sirius Black shoots, and... oh! He falls short of the goal posts!"
"Yeah, whatever, she's not that fit."
"Then why did we have to 'pop' in here?" James asked. She only knew it was him because he was the one who'd called to Moony outside the junk shop.
"Merlin, Remus, you're seriously going to buy James a replacement? You know he's got it memori-" came the reply, glossing over what James had said.
Bess tuned out the rest of their conversation. She couldn't help but purse her lips as she looked down at the floor - she suddenly felt like she was back in secondary school where she'd been bullied for her looks.
She knew she didn't look too great at that moment, but she didn't look bad per say.
She also knew that he was just hitting back as she'd called him a prick, and that she was taking it worse because she was still tipsy, but the words uttered by one of her favourite literary characters still consumed her the following morning.
xXx
Delbert and Jasper, the two Aurors assigned to her case, had come to check on her after their shift as promised and they were all enjoying drinks in front of a fire in her draughty room.
When they'd arrived, they'd apologised for not having anything to update her on - they were still hitting a dead end with finding out who had attacked her and her family - but Bess wasn't too surprised - she knew that it wouldn't be until after the first war had ended that anyone would see any real justice for the crimes of Death Eaters.
She'd declined to hear more about the case and about what they knew of her parents in this world and had instead moved the conversation to a less heavy topic.
She just didn't think she could handle that right now.
"Well he's a dick, ain't he?" Jasper said indignantly, after she'd recounted what had happened in the bookshop, though she didn't say who had said it. She had also completely forgotten what James had said. "Ain't he, Del?"
Delbert nodded along with Jasper and took another sip of his beer. Jasper had gone for a large cider, Delbert for a specialty beer, and Bess had been dismayed when they simply laughed and changed her red wine order to a butterbeer with a, "You're too young to drink, remember!"
She thought she shouldn't mention the glass she'd had yesterday.
"Must be absolutely blind! You're beautiful inside and out," Jasper continued.
Bess couldn't help but blush. She knew that that he was simply trying to make her feel better, but she was still enamoured with his compliment.
"Thank you. You're too kind to me," she replied, ducking her head and sipping her butterbeer.
She didn't miss the pointed look Delbert gave to Jasper, nor the, "She's sixteen," he mouthed at the younger wizard. Jasper simply shrugged his shoulders, looked away for a moment, and then looked back with a slight blush on his cheeks as well.
"Sorry... I didn't mean it like that. It's just- you remind me of my sister... and she needs to be reminded that she's lovely a lot as well..." Jasper trailed off as she reached across the table to squeeze his hand quickly.
"Thank you. Really," she said with a smile, taking back her hand and leaning back in her chair.
"So how're you getting on with your work then?" asked the older wizard, changing the subject.
"Fine I think," Bess said. "I'm finding it tough in parts, especially not being able to just ask people for help. I keep trying to turn a goblet into a rat but I honestly just can't work out how to do it. The closest I've got is a goblet with legs but it ran off and I still can't find it!"
As she'd been talking, Delbert and Jasper had both chuckled, then laughed, and were now guffawing at her, as though her plight was the funniest thing in the world.
Once their laughter had dissipated, she continued, "I think it might be in my bed. I felt something move against my leg the other day. I had to sleep on the armchair."
They descended into hysterics as Bess pursed her lips, trying not to laugh along with them. It was a ridiculous situation.
A few minutes later, they'd recovered from their continued laughter enough to show her where she'd been going wrong and to give her a few pointers. They both beamed as she did a victory dance after managing to turn her goblet in to a rat and then laughed as she squealed and jumped on the bed when she realised what she'd done - Bess hated rats.
By the time they left only thirty minutes later, the rat a goblet once more, Bess was in a much better mood from their company. She fell asleep with a large smile on her face that night.
xXx
For the next two weeks, Bess managed to avoid Diagon Alley just in case she bumped in to any more students. As much as she was enjoying the world, she didn't want to get caught up in getting to know characters just in case she failed her exams and was unable to attend Hogwarts.
She had taken to going out to muggle London even more than before, and was just returning to the pub after a rather successful clothing shop trip.
When he'd received her letter asking for Muggle money, Delbert had sent Jasper down to Gringotts for her and she received a large purse filled with bank notes and coins. She had laughed as Jasper moaned and groaned about Delbert ordering him around. Apparently he was trying to have a quick nap when he'd been rudely interrupted.
Delbert later whispered to her that he was actually studying an unsolved case file and he had thought Jasper needed a bit of a break.
"Ah, there you are!"
Bess was just stepping through the door to the near-empty pub when she heard Matthew's voice ring out.
"Someone's here to see yeh," he called, "sent 'im up to yer room."
Bess tried not to grimace.
For one, her room was a bit of a mess at the moment - for all her good intentions, her daily routine had changed somewhat and she'd spent a few hours the previous night practicing spells and eating sweets - the evidence of which still lay on and around her bed.
The second reason for her grimace? Who was in her room?
If it had been the Aurors, Matthew would have told her.
Taking a deep breath, she nodded to Matthew before walking upstairs and opening her door.
"Ah, Miss Coulson," came Dumbledore's voice from inside the room.
As the door swung open, Bess' eyes widened. Either the cleaners had been, or Dumbledore had taken it upon himself to tidy up, as her books were back in the right places, her sweet wrappers were gone, and her potions kit was arranged neatly on the table, her potion still bubbling away in its cauldron.
"Draught of Peace?" he asked, peering in to the small cauldron in front of him.
"Uh- yes, Professor," she managed to splutter as she moved in to the room, put down her bags, and closed the door.
"An excellent brew by the looks of things."
"Thank you. Perks of having Healers for teachers," she replied sheepishly, "though I'm having difficulty with the theory part of it all - I can't really get my head around Golpalott's Third Law..." she trailed off.
"That won't be covered until your sixth-year, Miss Coulson," he said, appraising her.
"True, but it'll help me understand how to brew antidotes, which will be covered on the first half of the exam..."
"Oh?"
"I sent off for the past ten years' exam papers..." Bess replied. She'd learnt that trick from her education - look at the past five or ten years' exam papers and see what trends come up in the questions. Then you'll know what you'll definitely need to learn and what might not come up.
"Of course you did," he said, turning to her, a twinkle in his eye.
If Bess hadn't known that he had a changeable attitude, she would have thought she was talking to an imposter. Gone was the tight lipped Dumbledore, and here was the happy Dumbledore that Harry had described.
"Sorry, Professor, but what are you doing here?" she asked, moving to sit down at the table. Dumbledore joined her.
"I've come to talk to you about your OWLs," he said, looking over his half-moon spectacles at her. "I must admit, I originally came here to talk you out of taking the exams, but then I came across your cauldron, and... I had a look in your notebook," he admitted with a wave towards her open book on the table.
"And now?"
"Now..." Dumbledore said. "Now I believe that there is a chance you will prove me wrong, Miss Coulson."
"Really?"
"Really. I cannot say that you will get all of the grades you need, but I have seen care, attention to detail, and most importantly, hope in this room."
Bess didn't know what to say.
"Would you be able to demonstrate a few spells for me?" Dumbledore asked quietly.
"Of course," Bess replied, taking out her wand.
Over the next two hours, Dumbledore tested Bess on spells ranging from defensive magic - Bess was excited to demonstrate the Twitchy-Ears Hex and was surprised when Dumbledore let her use it on him - to transformation spells like evanesco, and charms like engorgio.
If she didn't know how to do a spell, Dumbledore was gracious in allowing her to look it up and demonstrate her attempts, before they moved on.
Bess found herself struggling at times, but was intent on proving herself to the old wizard.
"-and that ended the Goblin Revolution of 1612," Bess finished, sitting back in her chair.
"Bravo, Miss Coulson. From what I've seen, I'd be happy for you to sit your exams this summer. You will have to travel to the castle to take the exams, but I'll arrange for you to stay in Hogsmeade," Dumbledore said, standing.
"Wait! What? You're saying I'm ready?"
"No, Miss Coulson. I'm saying that you have potential, and that if you continue to put in a fair amount of work, I now believe that you will achieve at least an Acceptable in your subjects."
"Is that what I'll need to study them at NEWT level?" she asked, pretending she didn't know that you needed at least an exceeds expectations in most classes to continue on to NEWT level.
"Unfortunately not, but I am sure that you will manage higher in at least two of your classes. However, your attendance at the school will depend on this - if you do not manage two subjects at least, I will be unable to allow you to study with us," he said, turning when he reached the door.
"I'll try my best, Professor," Bess implored, standing to face him as he opened the door behind him.
"Good," he replied, nodding at her before sweeping from the room and closing the door.
Exhausted from casting more spells and recalling more information than she had ever done before, Bess locked the door, tore off her dress, crawled in to her bed and promptly fell asleep.
Notes:
They finally met!
Also, I know the incantation which is mainly mentioned in the books is turning a rat into a goblet, but Petunia says that Lily came back from school and was turning teacups into rats, so I'm going to take a little artistic license with this one!
Chapter Text
It was now the last weekend of May, and Bess had arrived in Hogsmeade.
Her belongings had been sent via floo to the Scottish town whereas she had decided to take the Knight Bus.
She had regretted her decision very quickly as her shoulders and arms ached from the effort of holding on to the pole in front of her as the seats and tables flew about every time the triple-decker purple bus stopped. And between the Leaky Cauldron and Hogsmeade... there had been a great many stops.
Finally, just over six hours after she'd boarded the bus, she was dropped off at Hogsmeade station just after 1pm and given walking directions to the Three Broomsticks.
She'd decided to stay for three weeks - arriving just over a week before her first exam would take place - so that she could familiarise herself with the town and get settled in.
As she walked in the sunshine she thought about her OWLs.
The last month had been filled with practice papers, identifying plants and their uses, memorising ingredients lists and using them to brew potions, pouring over books about magical histories, practicing spells, and learning the theories behind each enchantment.
She was lucky to have been able to work through complex spells with Delbert and Jasper when they visited her each week - without them she would never have worked out how to cast some of the more advanced counter-jinxes.
They'd also saved her when she'd accidentally set off a puffapod in her room - the spores had exploded all over her and made her so dizzy that when they'd found her she'd been lying on the floor trying to work out if she was upside down or not. She'd lost over a day of revision that way and decided that Herbology was not her subject.
Puffapods aside, as she walked in the sunshine she realised that she finally felt ready for the exams. Well, as ready as she could be.
She had gigantic holes in her knowledge, yes, but she didn't care - as long as she knew how to answer the questions thrown at her that's all that mattered. The rest could be learnt eventually.
Her endless practice papers had been marked by herself and sent off for secondary marking by her Healer friends. In the last two weeks she'd managed to scrape the grades up from dreadfuls and poors to at least acceptable grades, and she had been overjoyed when the last History of Magic paper came back with an exceeds expectations.
All she needed were two. Two exceeds expectations and she'd be at Hogwarts with access to the library and incredible teachers. That was achievable.
Dumbledore had dismissed her want to go home as a fantasy. When she'd asked Delbert and Jasper about universe/world travel, they'd laughed and asked if she wanted a holiday.
While Bess was sure she hadn't made up her life outside this world - how else would she know about horcruxes? - she had come to realise that she might be in this for the long haul.
xXx
Stepping inside the tiny inn, Bess removed her oversized sunglasses and ran a hand through her freshly straightened hair.
Now this was exactly as she had imagined it - low ceilings, giant fireplaces, a warmth which wasn't stifling even considering the heat from outside, and a welcoming atmosphere.
It was also, she noted, extremely busy. The street outside hadn't been too full so she was surprised by the sheer number of people packed in to the small pub.
The door behind her opened to let in a few young witches and wizards and as she moved out of their way it clicked - she'd arrived during a Hogsmeade weekend.
She was glad she'd decided to wear muggle fashions today - a navy long-sleeved henley t-shirt (to hide her scars) tucked in to a pair of blue high waisted shorts, finished off with knee-high brown suede boots.
She'd accessorised with eyeliner, mascara and a sweep of strawberry flavoured Lip Smackers lipbalm which she'd picked up in muggle London the week before - she was well and truly embracing 1970s fashion.
All of this meant that she blended in well with the muggle-clothes-wearing crowd of half-blood, muggle-born and rebellious pure-blood wizards and witches who were packed inside the pub.
Bess took one more look around before approaching the counter and leaning against it.
As she waited for her turn to be served she pulled her hair up into a high ponytail, placed her sunglasses on the top of her head, and stared at the specials board behind the bar.
Specials:
Fish and chips: muggle style
Steak and Kidney Pie
Sticky Toffee Pudding and cream
They could keep the kidney pie, but the other two... those were her weaknesses back in her world and her mouth watered at the thought of tucking in to the hopefully delicious dishes.
"I wouldn't go for the pie if I were you. Don't know what they put in them but Sirius swears he bit into a knuckle once..." came a quiet voice behind her.
"Oh, hello," she said, turning to look at the boy, a smile on her face. "Good thing I was eyeing up the dessert then, eh?"
Remus chuckled in reply and moved round her to lean against the bar while taking a swig of the butterbeer in his hand.
He was wearing a rather endearing outfit - a cardigan over a simple button down shirt and courdroy trousers. She was pleased to see that none were threadbare, as his robes would be later in life.
In his other hand she noticed he was holding a well-worn copy of Intermediate Transfiguration and had one of his fingers keeping the book open to his page. He looked very relaxed, but Bess had the distinct impression he had been interrupted from his revision.
As he swallowed his mouthful he stared off towards the back of the pub.
With a nod, he turned to her and said, "Sirius thinks you've been avoiding us. I think he's got the wrong end of the stick and we just keep missing you... Which one of us is right?"
Bess frowned and looked over to where he'd just been staring. There, sat at the back of the pub, were Sirius and James with who she would have to deduce was Peter Pettigrew.
She barely managed to keep the frown off her face as her eyes lingered on the round faced boy for a moment - he was staring adoringly at James as the black haired youth regaled a story and gesticulated wildly.
She knew Peter hadn't done anything wrong yet but he would be the root cause of James, Lily, Sirius and Remus' murders. Finally, after a second she managed to tear her eyes away from him.
When her eyes flicked to Sirius', she realised he was staring straight at her. She raised an eyebrow at him and he smiled, stood, and began to walk over.
Her eyes widened as she realised that he had taken her look of what're you looking at? to mean come on over.
She turned back to Remus with an apologetic grimace. "Neither actually..."
She wanted to escape - it was one thing to be talking to Remus, it was another entirely to be speaking to a younger version of her favourite character and well, let's face it, first literary crush, who she had accidentally called a prick the previous month.
She also wasn't sure if she should tell them that she wasn't exactly a student yet, or if she should keep mum. However, by the time Remus opened his mouth to reply, Sirius had arrived at her side.
His outfit suited him down to a 't' - he was wearing a 'The Who' t-shirt and straight legged black jeans.
"Well Moony, which one is it?" Sirius asked.
Remus looked at him with a knowing smile on his face.
"Not actually got an answer yet," he said, turning back to her. "I was just about to ask what you meant by 'neither' when- oh..." he stopped and looked around, putting a finger in the air by his ear. "Do you hear James calling me?" With a wink, he turned and walked back to his table.
Smooth.
"Can I get you a drink?" Sirius asked, taking Remus' place in front of her.
"I'm ok thanks," Bess replied, trying to catch the barmaid's attention - she was suddenly very nervous.
"So you have been avoiding us then..." he said, taking a swig of his butterbeer.
Bess tried not to smile as she shook her head.
"I don't even know who you are, so how could I be avoiding you?" she asked quickly. She was lying, of course, she knew exactly who he was, but since none of them had bothered to tell her their names, there was no way she could know what they were without giving the game away.
And, a small part of her wanted to put Sirius in his place after what had happened at Flourish and Blott's.
"You don't know who I am?" Sirius asked before throwing his head back to let out a bark of laughter. "You're kidding me!"
"No, quite serious," she replied, trying not to giggle stupidly at her own pun.
"Well now I definitely don't believe you. How on earth can you not know who I am?"
"Do you know who I am?" She asked, raising an eyebrow and cocking her head to the side.
"Well... That's different isn't it?" he tried to reason, squirming slightly under her gaze.
"Is it?"
"Well... What year are you in?" He continued with a grimace. She had a feeling he was used to girls falling at his feet.
Unfortunately for him, she was able to resist his charms by repeating in her head he's still underage, you're 20, and he's a book character over and over again.
"Guess."
"I'd say my year but I definitely haven't seen you around, so... Sixth?"
"Nope," she sighed dramatically and went to turn away from him. He grabbed her elbow to stop her and dropped his hand to his side, slipping it into his jeans pocket as she turned back to face him.
"You must be! I mean... you can't be fourth year... Can you?" His eyes widened and he choked out "third...year?"
Bess laughed and shook her head. "Nope."
"Okay then... When do you take your OWLs?" He looked visibly relieved.
"June..."
"Obviously! Which year?"
"This year."
"You're... You're in fifth year?" He asked, suddenly very surprised. "How haven't I noticed you before?"
Bess simply shrugged. She didn't really know what to say, so she just blurted out "I love The Who. I had Won't Get Fooled Again stuck in my head for a week straight when I first heard it. Though I think Baba O'Riley's probably my favourite."
Sirius frowned deeply and looked down at his t-shirt before looking back up at her.
"You know who they are?"
"Of course! They're one of the best bands of the decade! I've got all their albums! I think they're working on something new at the moment," she gushed. She really did have all of their albums,... just not in this version of reality.
She'd been sad when she'd realised she would have to wait another two years before she'd be able to listen to Who Are You again.
Sirius cocked his head to the side, "I just picked this up in a muggle shop," he pointed to his t-shirt, "never heard of them before. I thought I was being original. No one's commented on it before..."
"Oh. Well... they're really good..." she didn't know what else to say so they lapsed into silence as he sipped his drink.
Luckily, it wasn't too long before James interrupted them.
"Pads, we've got to go - I just saw Lily walk past. Operation Nightingale is a go!"
Sirius sighed and nodded at his friend.
James turned to her quickly, and said "sorry, but I'm sure you two can stare into each others' eyes some other time, eh?" He wiggled his eyebrows at her before dashing off.
"What did he mean by that?" She asked, staring at James' retreating figure. Sirius shrugged.
"What're you doing tomorrow?" He asked before chugging down the rest of his drink.
"Revising. Why?" She asked distractedly as she lifted her hand to shake an imaginary set of keys at Madam Rosmerta who had finally made eye contact with her.
The barmaid smiled, nodded, and moved towards a cabinet with the words 'room keys' emblazoned on it.
"Dunno. Might see you..." He said as he placed his mug on the counter and placed his hands in his pockets before following James out of the pub.
I doubt it, thought Bess glumly as she watched Remus and Peter join the other two outside.
xXx
A week and two days later Bess found herself sat in a classroom just off the entrance hall. She was dressed in a set of spare school robes embroidered with the Hufflepuff emblem.
Dumbledore had arranged for her to floo in to that classroom, which inexplicably had a fireplace in it, half an hour before each of her exams and floo out of it immediately she'd finished.
They'd agreed that Hufflepuff would be the least conspicuous house for her to join as, out of the over 100 students who were currently in fifth year, 43 of them belonged to the badger crested house.
At first, she'd been disappointed that she wouldn't have the opportunity to see Hogwarts in all of its glory, but then she'd agreed with his reasoning - the less time she spent on the premises, the less distracted she would be.
And she needed to limit her distractions - she'd spent the last week and a half thinking of strong jaws and grey eyes before reminding herself that she was older than the man, no, boy, who possessed them.
As she stood in the room, fumbling with her satchel bag as she tried to open it and not think about the fact that she was in Hogwarts!
She couldn't tell if the nausea she felt was from the intense spinning and squeezing from her floo travel, sheer excitement, or her nerves.
Finally she managed to undo the bag's clasp and took out her notebook, pulled out a chair, and began to reread her notes on Charms.
She had just finished reviewing her passage on the counter charm for hiccups when the door opened to reveal Professor McGonagall.
"Miss Coulson? Please follow me."
McGonagall was exactly as she'd expected, but with a few less wrinkles. Shorter than Bess, she had a stern face and, even though she'd never been taught by the woman, Bess was intimidated by her.
Following McGonagall into the Great Hall, she was glad that no one noticed as she was shown to a small desk at the back - everyone was paying close attention to the front of the room as Professor Flitwick went over the exam rules and anti-cheating guidance.
So overcome with nerves and so reminded of sitting her own GCSEs and A Levels back in her world, Bess didn't even think to glance at the enchanted ceiling as she listened to the wizard's instructions.
Finally, when she was sure her heart would explode from beating so fast, they were allowed to turn over their exam papers and begin.
xXx
By some miracle, Bess managed to avoid seeing, or being seen by, the Marauders during the first week and a half of exams.
She'd felt sick after the Defence Against the Dark Arts written exam, knowing what would be happening by the lake as she'd floo'd back to the Three Broomsticks and it had taken all of her will power to go back for the practical exam the next day.
She was incredibly glad when she'd looked around and not seen any students she recognised from the books.
She had, admittedly, made frightened pre-exam eye contact with James Potter over her cauldron during the Potions practical exam. She'd been so caught up in repeating the processes of brewing a certain potion that she had automatically looked at him as he muttered 'psst' next to her.
She'd stared at him with wide eyes as he grinned and nudged the boy next to him. Before he could see her, she'd squeaked and requested to move cauldrons "because her one seemed unlucky," before proceeding to ignore that side of the room for the rest of the exam.
When she'd finished five minutes shy of the end time, she'd asked for a well-timed bathroom break so that she could run off before anyone could catch her 'for a chat'.
Two days later, Bess was ready to sit her last exam, History of Magic.
"Daphne?" Squeaked Professor Flitwick as he popped his head round the classroom door. "Time for your last exam."
As she sat down in her usual chair at the back of the hall she had expected to look beside her and see a rather sour faced boy with bright blonde hair who she'd dubbed 'Draco'.
Instead, after arranging her quills, ink pot and taking a deep, grounding breath, she looked to the side and found herself staring into a pair of deep, grey eyes.
Sirius raised a hand in a quick salute as Bess' eyes widened in surprise. With a sly smile and a wink, he turned back to his paper as Professor Sprout said "begin."
After shaking her head quickly and taking another deep breath, Bess turned over her paper to find that she knew the answers to every question. Smiling to herself, she began to write and found the next two hours passed in a blur as her hand raced across the parchment in front of her.
"Quills down," came a voice from the front of the hall and she managed to quickly finish her word before the parchment flew from her table.
Sitting back in her chair with a big sigh, she took a second to close her eyes and let out a and done breath before she reached under her desk to grab her bag.
In the haze of the long exam she'd completely forgotten who was next to her.
"What did you think of question three? I reckon Binn's forgot to mention that one..." asked Sirius, who was now sitting on the edge of his exam table, staring down at her.
"Did he?" She squeaked, looking down at the paper to see the question - In what way did the goblin revolution of 1612 contribute to the gold shortage of 1751? "Wasn't too hard to work out though, was it? Anyone who's read A History of Magic could answer that one," she replied quickly, gathering up her belongings.
"Yeah, or anyone who's talked to ol' Bathilda," he said, waiting for her to stand up before they joined the throng of students exiting the hall. "Told us all about it over break..." he trailed off as she stopped and turned to face him.
Bess was genuinely confused as to why he was talking to her - she'd spent so long reading about him, imagining him, that she was having a hard time processing it all, and was currently finding it difficult to talk to him as she knew what he'd done to Snape just one week ago.
"Sorry Pads, but is that meant to impress me?" She asked as she shoved her quills and ink pot back into her bag.
"Pads?" He managed to choke out, looking shocked.
"Yeah... your friend called you that at the pub. Is that not your name?" She'd been hoping that if she called him by his nickname he'd be so incensed he'd stop talking to her. It had rather the opposite response as he continued talking.
"No,... you really don't seem to know who I am..."
"Am I meant to?" she asked, raising an eyebrow.
"Well, can't say I've ever had that response..." He replied, scratching the back of his head. "Are you pretending not to know me because you heard about last week?"
"Heard about what?" Bess asked after a second's pause. She didn't know what to say - she shouldn't have known what had happened since she hadn't talked to any other students and had been arriving back at the Three Broomsticks as it was happening.
"Oh come off it, the whole school knows we bested Snivellus!" He boasted as he put his hands in his pockets and laughed.
Bess couldn't help but screw her face up in disgust. Was he boasting about what he'd done? At the look on her face, the smile slipped from Sirius' face and he adopted a bored expression.
"I looked round for you but didn't see you anywhere," he said after a minute's silence. Bess frowned. Did he mean in general, or while he was by the lake?
"Please tell me that display wasn't for my benefit."
"No- he had it coming though," he replied. Bess felt nauseous and suddenly didn't want to be talking to him. She'd be able to soon, just not right now. "So you're in Hufflepuff then? Figures why I haven't seen you in all our classes," he sighed. "Can't wait until next year when we're not just with the Slytherins anymore."
Bess didn't reply. Instead, she looked over his shoulder and made brief eye contact with a boy with long black hair and a hooked nose - Snape.
"What do you want, Snivellus?" Sirius called as he followed her gaze. Snape glared before hurrying away.
"Don't call him that," she snapped.
"What? Snivellus? But that's his name!"
"Is it really? It sounds like something an immature eleven year old would come up with," she replied frostily.
"Didn't take you for a snake lover," Sirius said as he raised an eyebrow and stepped backwards, hands still in his pockets.
"I'm not but-" she was cut off as Professor McGonagall stepped forwards.
"Ah, Miss Coulson. Mr. Black." She nodded at Sirius before turning back to Bess. "Miss Coulson, please follow me."
McGonagall's timing couldn't have been better - Bess was sure that if she'd not been whisked away just then, she would have berated Sirius for his treatment of Snape and he would never have spoken to her again.
And, despite what he'd done, she did want to talk to him again...
She felt conflicted. She knew what he'd done... what he and James had done... but, she also knew from the books that James had changed, mostly, for Lily's sake. And if James could grow up by the start of seventh year and become a better person, so could Sirius.
"Coulson..." she heard Sirius repeat to himself as she followed the older witch through the hall.
Looking back over her shoulder, she could see he'd now been joined by James, Remus and Peter who were all staring at her, their faces scrunched in confusion as James held a rather large piece of folded parchment in his hand.
Notes:
Prof. Flitwick started teaching in 1976, so I'm figuring that he started in January 1976 because that fits in with my story!
Chapter Text
The remaining summer months passed in a haze of heatwaves and learning as Bess returned to the Leaky Cauldron (her safe space) and continued her study regime in an effort to try and fill some of the gaps in her magical knowledge.
However, by the middle of August she had, admittedly, lost some of her drive and focus as she eagerly awaited her exam results.
Correction, she had lost all of her drive and focus as she impatiently awaited her exam results.
Other students had had their marks sent to them at the start of the month and Bess had heard passing chatter about OWL results as students and their families flocked to Diagon Alley to buy their supplies for the new term.
She'd heard students congratulated while she ate her lunch in the Leaky Cauldron, commiserated as she browsed for new books in Flourish and Blott's, and compared as she grabbed sweet treats in Sugarplum's Sweet Shop.
It had become so arduous, overhearing this talk, that she had decided to spend her mornings pacing her room while she waited for the post, before heading out into muggle London for a break from all things Hogwarts when nothing came for her.
Finally, halfway through August, and just as she was about to give up and go to the cinema to see a rerun of Dr. No for the third time that week, she heard a knock.
Crossing the room quickly, she opened the door to reveal a tray which held a single envelope with elaborate swirling writing in green ink.
As she took the envelope, the tray promptly disappeared down the long hallway.
An actual Hogwarts letter! Bess stared in awe for a moment before closing the door and walking over to her bed.
Her excitement was suddenly quenched by a water balloon of dread - she felt sick with worry that it was a rejection letter.
What would she do then? Her mind raced as she thought of her options. If she had no OWLs, they would take her wand, wouldn't they? Or would they?
Only one way to find out, she thought, putting her thumb under the wax seal and ripping it open.
Her heart threatened to beat out of her chest as multiple pages spilled out on to the bed.
Picking up the first, she read:
HOGWARTS SCHOOL OF WITCHCRAFT AND WIZARDRY
Dear Miss Coulson,
It is my immense pleasure to inform you that you have been accepted to study your NEWTs at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry.
Due to your unique circumstances, we have arranged for you to be sorted privately.
Further details will be sent when we receive your owl, which we expect by the 20th August.
Please find enclosed a list of necessary books and equipment - s ome of these will be optional depending on your chosen NEWT subjects.
Term begins on the 1st September.
Yours sincerely,
Minerva McGonagall
Deputy Headmistress
Bess spent the next five minutes jumping up and down, squealing, punching the air and swearing.
Once she'd calmed down a tad she reread the letter. Short and sweet. And a PRIVATE SORTING!
Bess was overjoyed - she'd been worried about being the only non-first year to be sorted, and had begun to think of it as a 'walk of shame'. If they hadn't offered her a private sorting she would have embarrassed herself in some way, she was sure.
Without stopping to read any of the other letters enclosed, she grabbed a spare piece of parchment and responded to say that she would definitely be attending and asking what the private sorting would entail.
Finally, after she returned from the 'owlery', which was more of an airy room where two owls sat on their perches and glared at her as she clumsily attached her letter to one of their legs, she found the piece of parchment which detailed her results and began to read:
Results key:
Passing grades: O - Outstanding, E - Exceeds Expectations, A - Acceptable
Failing grades: P - Poor, D - Dreadful, T - Troll
Charms - A
Defence Against the Dark Arts - E
Herbology - P
Potions - A
Transfiguration - A
History of Magic - O
Her Herbology result hadn't been surprising to Bess, as she had found it incredibly difficult to care for the plants which had been placed in front of her during the exam. She had even said "what the fuck is this one?" out loud. The girl across from her had glared and sssh'd her.
Potions, on the other hand, was a bit of a shock to her - she'd thought her potion had been brewed well, so, she reasoned, she must have let herself down in the theory portion of the exam. As they hadn't included her mark sheet though, she would never know how close she came to an E.
She made a mental note to buy the biggest hampers of chocolates she could afford and have them sent to the Healers at St. Mungos as thanks for their help.
She'd be picking up the tab for her next dinner with Jasper and Delbert as her thank you to them both.
Bess was just about to pick up her shopping list when she realised there was a handwritten note on the back of her marks sheet.
Dear Miss Coulson,
We, at the Examinations Office at the Ministry of Magic, have been made aware of the extenuating circumstances which have affected your OWLs.
We would like to congratulate you on your achievements above. To have managed these grades whilst in your situation is truly admirable.
After speaking to your examiners and reviewing your papers, we believe that you should have every opportunity to continue most of the subjects above to NEWT level and have informed Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry that they should waive their 'exceeds expectations' requirements for you in your chosen subjects.
(Unfortunately, your Herbology mark was subpar and we do not believe that you will be able to take your NEWT without re-sitting your OWL.)
We wish you a very happy day,
Yours sincerely,
Tabitha Halfcrook
Head of the Examinations Office
She screamed in delight and, forgetting all about her shopping list, celebrated by walking to Chinatown where she ate as much food as she could, washed down with a rather large glass of coca cola.
xXx
The next day she'd received a reply from McGonagall - Bess would not be taking the Hogwarts Express to school, but would be making her way to the school gates for 4pm on the 1st. There, she'd be taken for a private sorting ceremony before joining the hoards of returning students.
The realisation of what she was about to do hit her like a ton of bricks.
She'd now been in this world for over eight months. She'd tried to find information on time or world travel within the books Flourish and Blott's stocked and hadn't managed to find anything... What if she didn't find anything at Hogwarts?
She had been enjoying herself a little too much, and could now feel the panic rising in her chest - would she be called Daphne at Hogwarts?
Would she make friends? Would she be able to keep up? Would future Death Eaters know she was a muggle-born and what she'd survived? Would they attack her for it?
Would she even be able to remember who would become a Death Eater? She could only remember Snape, Regulus Black, Avery and Mulciber. Who else would she have the misfortune to come across?
Would she finally have the courage to show her scars and to ask what 'mudblood' meant?
What have I done? she asked herself as she slipped under her covers, tears pooling in her eyes.
She stayed in bed crying, sleeping and worrying for the next day and a half.
xXx
After a rather stern talk with herself in the mirror, where she'd reminded herself that there were bigger things going on in the wizarding world at the moment other than her discomfort, embarrassment, worry and fear, Bess found herself standing just inside the doorway to Madam Malkin's Robes for All Occasions.
She'd managed to find all of her other school supplies in Diagon Alley and, after depositing them in her room, was next in line for a robe fitting. She just had to wait for a beautiful young Ravenclaw with long blonde hair to finish.
Bess been waiting for around 50 minutes now and still wasn't bored - she was fascinated as the seamstress measured, cut, sewed and wrung up purchases for the various wizards and witches who'd been in front of her.
It was the most elaborate dance of magic she had ever seen.
She was so entranced by the beauty of it, she failed to notice as a young man tried to get her attention not once, not twice, but three times.
Finally, where others would have simply given up, he decided enough was enough, and poked her in the side.
"Hey! What was that for?" She yelled as she turned towards the boy in question. "Oh. Of course it's you," she muttered, rubbing her side.
"What do you mean oh, of course it's you? If I'd expected this level of disrespect I wouldn't have tried!"
"Oh please, you're enjoying annoying me and you know it," she replied, rolling her eyes and looking back in to the shop.
"What're you doing?" Sirius asked, leaning against the open door.
"Waiting. What're you doing?" As Bess asked this she was surprised to see the blonde witch glaring at her in the mirror. She was so surprised in fact, that she almost missed what the boy said and asked next.
"Same... I couldn't be bothered to go into the apothecary for the third time this month but the Potters are obsessed with potions," he complained. "Getting some new robes then?"
Bess raised an eyebrow and looked at him. "Are you really talking to me about new robes?"
"What else is there to talk about?"
"I don't know... The sky? The moon? The universe?" She replied, throwing her hands in the air at each example. "That bloody heatwave that almost killed me last month? Lots of topics!"
Sirius chuckled bitterly and nodded, "true... please excuse me, it's been a long summer..."
Bess winced. She knew exactly what he meant - he'd either left home to live with the Potters that summer, or the Christmastime before.
After a brief pause he adopted a rather cocky smile and said proudly, "how did you do in your OWLs then? James and I both got Os in everything, of course."
Bess couldn't help rolling her eyes. Of course they did.
"I was happy with my results," she said, knowing it would annoy him if she didn't say what she got. "I thought you wouldn't talk to me again after our last chat."
"Why not?"
"You seemed... angry that I defended that boy," Bess replied, slowly, trying not to say Snape's name.
"Nah. Life's too short for that, not like you're a Slytherin so doesn't matter," he said with a shrug. "And... well, James may have had a word. Apparently you girls just have weird soft spots for people like him."
Bess rolled her eyes. "What do you have against Slytherins anyway?"
Sirius' jaw tensed and he didn't reply. Bess knew she'd overstepped.
"Ok, how about a different question? Why do you keep bumping into me?" She asked, trying to move the conversation along.
"I'd've thought that was obvious, wouldn't you?"
"No, not really," she said, glancing back at the blonde witch who was still managing to glare at Bess while paying for her robes.
He paused for a moment and frowned before saying, "I can't work you out and it's intriguing... You seem to have an unusually good knack for... staying off map... and yet when we do talk you're... well... have you always been this interesting?"
Has he been looking for me? Bess wondered, now also intrigued.
"Nope. Have you always been this uninteresting?" She asked in reply, trying not to think about him using the map to try and find her when she wasn't in Hogwarts.
She giggled and bit her lip when Sirius' mouth dropped open in shock at her words.
"Un- I am not uninteresting!"
"Could've fooled me..." she teased as he put a hand to his chest and gasped, a smile on his face. "Honestly though? No... I'm really not, I just find it fun talking to you."
"And being incredibly sarcastic and hurtful?" He asked in a teasing tone.
"What can I say? Something about you brings out the worst in me."
"Well then, I'd like to see the best," he said with a wink.
Bess threw her head back and laughed. "Oh, you couldn't handle me at my best!"
His smile broadened and he moved closer to her. "I'm sure I could... You know, you're quite funny for a Hufflepuff."
"I'm no-"
"Sirius..." Bess was cut off by the high pitched voice of the Ravenclaw girl who had approached the door.
Bess pursed her lips to stop from smiling at the obviousness of the girl's actions and quickly covered her mouth with her hand when she wasn't able to catch the laugh that erupted from her.
The Ravenclaw glared at her again before adopting a pout when she looked back to Sirius.
"Would you walk me to Flourish and Blott's, Sirius? You know it's not safe out at the moment..." she simpered.
Sirius, who now looked like he could think of a million things he'd rather do, turned back to Bess and asked, "why don't I wait with you?"
Before she could answer she heard a shout from the counter, "Coulson!"
"That's me!" She said, raising a hand at the witch behind the register and beginning to walk across the shop.
"Hey! You didn't answer me!" Sirius exclaimed.
Bess looked over her shoulder to see him in the clutches of the blonde, looking none too pleased. She could have saved him... but instead she said, "what? Oh, no, it's fine, really. I'm sure your... friend... could use the company."
The expression on his face was laughable.
When she turned around from asking for "four sets of school robes, so four plain black robes, four white shirts, two skirts, two pairs of trousers, two cardigans, two jumpers, yes please, all plain for now. Also, two blazers, a school hat, and a winter-cloak", Sirius had been dragged off.
"You really only need three full sets of robes, my dear," came Madam Malkin's voice from beside her. "And I don't think we've ever had a girl ask for trousers and jumpers... that's more of a boy's uniform, isn't it?"
The witch waved Bess over to the set of mirrors the Ravenclaw girl had just vacated.
"Is it? Well personally, having spares of each sounds like a lot less effort, and I prefer trousers," she replied calmly, stepping up on a turntable for her fitting and expecting a mini-fight with the seamstress over her choice of clothing. It was the 1970s after all, and school clothes were very traditional - skirts for girls, trousers for boys.
All of the girls she'd seen in the queue ahead of her had gone for skirts, and with varying hem lengths. All Bess could think about were the endless stairs at Hogwarts and the sheer amount of accidental flashing that must go on... and the thought of having to hold her skirt down as a scottish wind blew was enough to send her straight over to the trouser section.
"Oh... well... whatever you wish dear... you're the one paying..." the witch replied, frowning at her. "Are you sure you just need plain ties?"
"Uh- yes. I'm... new..."
"Aha! That makes more sense! Clothes are a lot more... liberal... at other schools..." muttered the seamstress with a grimace. "Well... would you like your uniform fitted well? Or on the looser side?"
Bess didn't register the question.
She'd looked in the mirror and seen two black haired boys walk past the shop, deep in conversation. As she made eye contact with the boy with messy black hair and glasses, he'd smiled before looking back at his friend.
She then found herself unable to stop thinking about her conversation with Sirius. She was getting ahead of herself - she'd read and imagined him so much in her childhood that she felt like she was talking to an old friend whenever he appeared.
She'd thought it would be easy to avoid the Marauders, Lily and Snape and yet since she'd woken up in this world just eight months ago (had it really been that long?), but already she'd had no less than three conversations with the floppy haired teen!
"Dear? Fitted well or looser?" The witch's voice cut through her reverie.
"Oh, sorry... uh- honestly, whatever I can move in will be great," Bess replied quickly.
She'd regret saying this and not "on the looser side" as soon as she slipped on her robes for the first time.
Her shirts, jumpers and cardigans were all tapered at the waist and extenuated her figure a little too well for her liking.
Her skirts were straight, rather than pleated, and came to a few inches above her knees - the minimum skirt length requirement.
Even the trousers were cut to extenuate the length of her legs, though thankfully, as they were high waisted, she could sit down easily.
Everything was incredibly flattering, but now she was a little worried about being the new girl and standing out.
Maybe she should have listened to the witch. Too late for that, came the voice in the back of her head as she packed her trunk.
xXx
Her weekly lunches and dinners with Jasper and Delbert had continued throughout the summer and become the highlight of her Mondays.
As they ate they would update her on her case, give her general information about their work, help her with any revision questions she might have, and joke around.
The end of August had brought their last meeting before she left for Hogwarts, and Bess felt incredibly emotional.
The two men had helped her through the toughest part of her life so far, and she had seen them every week for months. She would miss their company terribly.
They'd changed their last dinner to a Tuesday - the night before she left for Hogwarts - and even allowed her to have a glass of wine in celebration.
"But only one glass, and a small one at that. In fact, Jasper, is this even a good idea?"
"Of course! She'll be fine! I drank tons when I was at school and I was Head Boy in the end!"
As she wasn't travelling on the Hogwarts Express the next morning, they'd stayed later than usual to share stories of their time at Hogwarts and, in Delbert's case, of his funnier exploits as a younger Auror.
"-and then he said... Get this... 'I'm sorry Del, I don't know how that ended up in there!'" he cried out as Jasper and Bess doubled over laughing.
"No!"
"Yes! He just gave up in the end! Imagine it though! Trying to sneak a bloody Thestral into the middle of London using a bleedin' handbag!"
Once they'd calmed down and topped up their drinks, Bess was a bit miffed that she was back on butterbeer at their insistence, she decided to approach a subject that had been on her mind for a while now - her name.
"I- uhm- look. I know we've known each other for a while now..."
Jasper and Delbert shared a look as Bess stared down at her hands, wringing them together. Jasper raised an eyebrow and asked, "You breaking up with us, Daph?"
"No... I-I- y-you see," she stammered. Taking a deep breath, she raised her head and said "I-I've been thinking about this for a while and... I'd like you to call me Bess."
The wizards stared.
Jasper broke the silence first. "But... you told Healer Fenrose you didn't want that..."
"I know, and thank you, you know, for being so respectful. But... It just feels weird that everyone calls me Daphne. I-I- feel like Daphne was a different person. I don't have her memories... I don't have her wand..."
"And you want to start Hogwarts as yourself?" Jasper asked quietly.
Delbert reached over and grabbed her hand to give it a quick squeeze before letting it go. "We'll call you whatever you want."
"Merlin. Honestly! You'd think you were telling us you were dying!" Jasper laughed. "Daphne's cute, but Bess is a much... Bess-er name..." He laughed again as Delbert and Bess' groans filled the room.
"Terrible. Absolutely terrible."
"Any other pun... Why Bess-er!"
"It feels like... It feels like letting Daphne go is a death in a way..." she admitted with tears in her eyes. "It feels like I've been pretending to be her all this time and now... now I'm going to be me. I feel... I feel more vulnerable in a way. And... And what if people find it odd?"
"Honestly?" Jasper sat forwards. His face was more serious than she'd ever seen it before. "We've been waiting for you to say this... I- look...
"I know it's hard, because you're right. Giving up Daphne is a massive step for you. It's... It's losing your protective blanket and that's always going to be the hardest thing."
"Especially with what you've gone through," Delbert added, smiling sadly at her.
"You don't think I've been ri-ridiculous about the whole thing?"
"The first time you heard your name, it was jarring. It tore you apart, we could all see it - the Healers and us.
"It was like something inside you was screaming that none of us knew you. Part of you was wishing for your old life, even though if didn't know what that life looked like."
Bess took a second to let Jasper's words sink in. How did he manage to always say the right thing? He'd just summed up exactly how she'd felt when Healer Fenrose had called her Bess, and he'd rationalised it for her.
"I- Jasper... Thank you."
"You're welcome, Bess," he replied, emphasising her name.
Bess grinned. For the first time since she'd arrived in this world, she felt seen, and hearing her name on the lips of someone else didn't seem so foreign.
In fact, hearing Jasper say her name was oddly cathartic and... nice. She felt a step closer to home as she looked at him.
"Could you tell me about... About my family here?" She whispered.
Delbert sat back in his chair. "You're sure you're ready for that?"
"Yes. I- I know I've been avoiding it for a while, but... can you tell me what you know about them? Before all of this happened?"
"Ri-right," Delbert drained his goblet, coughed and wiping away the tears on his face. "Sorry. Just- just never thought you'd get this far and- yeah. Sorry. Ok. So your parents..."
Her mother and father had been much different in this world - they had been deeply in love and were kind people.
She cried as Jasper explained that her parents had been told not to get married because they were a mixed race couple who'd met in 1956, but that they had fought against her father's white family and married in secret. When Daphne had been born her grandparents and parents had reconciled and she had lived a life filled with love.
Daphne's life had been so different to Bess' - she hadn't deserved to lose it all so that Bess could wake up in this world. And she felt terrible, as if she was now erasing Daphne... Replacing her.
But she, Bess, had no loving parents to rush back to. Her friends were her only real concern, and they might not have even missed her...
Would anyone really mind if she stayed just a little bit longer?
Notes:
From now on, she'll be correcting people if they call her Daphne, and she'll be introducing herself as Bess - she'll be accepting her place in the world of Harry Potter.
For anyone who noticed, I've used the Ravenclaw house colours from the books, so they're blue and bronze, but I've mixed this with the robes worn in the films. I know it's not correct, and they should wear long robes which look more like our dresses, but, having gone to English primary and secondary schools, I feel nostalgic for a school uniform. I was shoved into oversized blazers and skirts that I'd 'grow in to' and so want Bess to have the uniform I didn't. Basically, I'm her pushy parent!
Also, I thought that in the 1970s the female students might not be wearing trousers as part of their school uniform yet. Another one added based on my own school experience - it was only when I was in Year 9 that girls in my school were allowed to wear trousers as part of their uniform, and that was in the 00s!
Chapter 8: Private Sorting and Public Welcome
Chapter Text
"You're late."
"Oh. I'm so sorry, my letter said to get here for 4."
"Yes, 4. Not 4.01!"
"Uh- sorry sir. It won't happen again."
Bess tried not to glare at the caretaker in front of her.
As a reader, she had respect for Filch. A squib caretaker in a school full of wizards and witches who found it funny to flout the rules? She could see how he'd become an easily annoyed man by Harry's day, let alone now with the Marauders running around the castle causing havoc.
However, having a go at her for being a minute late? It took everything she had to hold in her sarcasm and address him in the manner that she thought he deserved from at least one student - a respectful one.
"Are you making fun of me?" He spat out, glaring at her.
"What? No!"
"Then why'd you call me sir?"
"Isn't that what you call your superiors?"
Filch stopped and stared at her. Bess kept her face neutral.
After what felt like minutes, he replied in a quieter voice, "I don't think anyone's ever called me that... Well, not said it and meant it."
"Why not?"
Filch stared at her for another moment.
"Just follow me and don't get smart."
Bess wondered if he'd ever come across a student that he'd liked. If this was how he was speaking to her, maybe he enjoyed besting troublemakers and didn't know how to react when people were kind to him.
As they trudged up the long entrance footpath Bess looked around in awe - the Forbidden Forest was just as large and imposing as she'd imagined, and the lake... the lake... there weren't words.
And then the castle... As they moved closer and closer to the imposing building Bess felt butterflies low in her stomach. She felt lightheaded as she stared at the turrets and towers. It was as if part of her was only just accepting where she was, and was greeting the castle as 'home'.
Before she knew it, after a blur of halls, portraits, suits of armour and statues, she found herself outside Dumbledore's office, face to face with an incredibly impressive gargoyle statue.
"Cockroach Clusters," barked Filch. "Well? In you go. And don't go causing me any trouble this year."
Bess tried not to roll her eyes as she gathered herself together, stood up straight, and placed her foot on the first stone step.
It took everything she had not to do a happy jig, squeal, faint, or... basically make a fool of herself.
Reaching the top of the stairs she knocked on the wooden door.
"Ah, Daphne. Please come in."
"Thank you. Professor Dumbledore" she nodded to the older wizard. "Professors?" She addressed Professors McGonagall, Flitwick, Slughorn and Sprout with a slightly shocked and nervous smile.
They all smiled back at her kindly as she moved forwards into the middle of the room.
Gulping, Bess stood under their gazes, wondering why they were all there - she'd only expected McGonagall and Dumbledore.
"Welcome, Daphne, to your sorting!" Dumbledore said with a wave of his hand. "All of the Heads of Houses have been made aware of your situation and have gathered to watch the ceremony.
"Professor Slughorn, Head of Slytherin House."
Slughorn, who had slightly more hair than she expected, and much more belly, waved at her with a gigantic smile.
"Professor Sprout, Head of Hufflepuff."
"We'd be very happy to have you join us, Daphne," said the shorter witch, whose hair was, at this point, a light brown with grey streaks. Apart from this, she looked exactly as she did in Harry's day.
"Professor Flitwick, who you know of course, Head of Ravenclaw House."
"Incredible drive, Miss Coulson, incredible," Flitwick squeaked, sending her the biggest smile of them all as she grinned down at him.
Bess could barely contain her tears at this point, as she felt overjoyed at their kind reception.
"And Professor McGonagall, also Head of Gryffindor House."
McGonagall, who was holding the sorting hat in her hand, nodded at Bess. "Well done, Daphne. Well done indeed."
Bess beamed and wiped her eyes.
"I hope you don't mind the smaller reception, but we thought this would be best for your situation," said Professor McGonagall.
"O-of course," Bess replied, realising that of course they'd all be there - they were probably waiting to see if she would be under their care. "I'm actually relieved."
"Oh?"
"I'm... not too good in crowds... well... with lots of people staring at me at least."
"Then I will apologise now - as a new student, I'm sure you will have a lot of... notoriety this year."
Bess opened and closed her mouth a few times. She hadn't really thought of that, and honestly, didn't know what to say anymore.
"The sorting?" asked Professor Sprout, shooting her a reassuring smile.
"Of course! Yes. Well, if you would please sit?"
Bess moved forwards and sat on the stool in front of Dumbledore's desk. It was so low that she felt like her knees were by her ears.
As stupid as she felt, part of her was touched that they'd used the original sorting stool for her private ceremony.
She took a deep breath as the hat was placed on her head, and closed her eyes.
"Ahhhhhh hello. Not being sorted with the other children are we? Hmm... why not? New? and a sixth year? Very unorthodox. Hmm... and where to place you? Where to place you?"
Bess tried to keep her mind blank and only picture what she knew of this world.
However, as soon as she emptied her mind, she could hear Harry's voice saying "Not Slytherin, not Slytherin."
"Not Slytherin? No... you don't strike me as a Slytherin. Maybe in the future... or in the past... but not in this climate. No..."
She thought next of Hufflepuff - of the loyalty of the badgers, the fact that they were unafraid of work. She thought of their bravery at the battle of Hogwarts, and of Cedric.
"Ah yes... You would do well in Hufflepuff. I see the right qualities in you..."
"I need to be in Gryffindor."
"Gryffindor? But you really would make a rather fantastic Hufflepuff..."
"I know. And in another time I would have loved that, but I can't - I need to be in Gryffindor."
Bess had spent the summer thinking about it properly - she was a new sixth year muggle-born who'd been targeted by Death Eaters and needed to learn how to defend herself. Her knowledge of this world lay with Harry Potter - she knew his common room, his house colours, his Hogwarts.
And then there were the Gryffindors of this world. Of this time. The Marauders... Lily... As much as she didn't want to admit it, she needed them. They were the only 'people' she knew here and she needed continuity and safety. Especially right now.
"Please, I need to be in Gryffindor," she thought.
"Hmm... Curious... Normally I can see so much. But there's a block in your mind..."
"The Memory Charm."
Her mind was immediately flooded with Delbert and Jasper explaining what had happened to her... Of her work to catch up and take her OWLs...
"Curious... Yes... yes I know where to put you then..."
"GRYFFINDOR!" Bellowed the hat.
Bess smiled sadly. She really had wanted to be put in Hufflepuff, but this was the best choice for her. Gryffindor would keep her safe and allow her to grow and learn how to protect herself.
"Congratulations Daphne!" Came McGonagall's voice as she lifted the hat from Bess' head.
The others had begun to clap and congratulate her as well.
"A shame, I would have liked some fresh meat! But bravo Minerva!" Slughorn's voice cut through the others.
"Uh, Professors...?"
"Yes?"
"This is probably a weird time to bring it up... but... my name's actually Bess."
"I'm sorry?" Asked Slughorn.
"I- Daphne is.. my first name... But my name is Bess. And I want to use it."
If they were surprised by her request, they didn't show it - they simply smiled at her. It was quite unnerving.
"Of course. A small request, and one which we shall honour," Dumbledore said. "Now, students will be arriving soon. Minerva, as her new Head of House, will you take... Bess... down to the entrance hall?"
"Of course. Please follow me Miss Coulson."
Bess smiled at them all and waved meekly before following McGonagall out of the room.
Neither witch spoke until they were almost at the entrance hall.
"I wanted to take a moment to say that you've done incredibly well to get here. However, this year and the next will not be easy. I hope you know that."
"I do. I really do." Bess said sadly.
"Now, the house tables..."
Bess spent the next half an hour learning about the house tables, the sorting ceremony that was to come, and all about the feast.
She couldn't tell McGonagall that she already knew all of this, so she simply basked in the glow of Hogwarts as the older witch explained everything to her.
Finally, as she was getting to be quite bored of hearing about the feast, but equally excited by having one on one time with McGonagall, they heard the first carriages arriving.
Under her robes, Bess was wearing a tie, a shirt, jumper and trousers. All of which, she realised almost too late, were still plain with only the Hogwarts emblem stitched into them.
"Professor! My clothes!"
"Oh! Of course." With a flick of her wand, McGonagall changed everything to the Gryffindor colours and emblem. "Much better."
"Thank you," Bess said, smiling.
"Now off you go."
Bess nodded at the Professor before joining the throng on students who were on their way inside the Great Hall.
She tried to blend in, and sat towards the end of the Gryffindor table closest to the doors. She was immediately surrounded by groups of what she assumed were seventh years since they were all talking about taking their NEWTs.
As she saw the Marauders arrive, she ducked her head and stared at the golden plate in front of her.
She had worn her hair down - a mass of defined curls which fell to her mid-back - perfect for hiding her face.
At least for now she wanted to keep a low profile - having to explain that she wasn't a Hufflepuff to Sirius felt just a little too much at that moment.
Within fifteen minutes the hall was almost filled.
She watched as Sirius laughed at something Remus said, before turning to look behind him. It didn't look as though he had found what or who he was looking for as his gaze swept intently over the table next to Gryffindor's.
She realised with a jolt that he was scanning the Hufflepuffs.
As the last few students made their way inside the hall, Filch appeared and closed the doors rather dramatically with lots of huffing and puffing.
Sirius turned back to the front and shook his head at James who, in turn, shrugged his shoulders and looked to the front.
Suddenly, a silence fell over the Great Hall as Dumbledore stepped forwards, raising his hands in welcome.
"Welcome, welcome," he said.
Bess couldn't stop the smile from taking over her face as she watched him wink, smile, and point at students throughout the hall.
"I trust that you all had good summer breaks? I myself was incredibly busy, working alongside Professors Flitwick and McGonagall to put right the fifth floor corridor in time for the new year."
What seemed like the entire hall erupted into laughter - Bess could even see a few Slytherins giggling.
"Yes, yes, it was... incredibly funny, and a rather wonderful piece of magic, Messrs Black, Lupin, Pettigrew and Potter pulled off, but please... let's not repeat it this year?" He raised an eyebrow at the foursome, who were laughing the hardest.
One glance at Professor McGonagall's face told Bess all she needed to know - although set in a stern expression, Bess had the distinct impression that she was trying not to smile.
"Settle down... settle down... Yes... As always, please be kind to the first years during the sorting ceremony and in the first few weeks of school. They have had a longer journey than yourselves, and the sorting is often tedious for us all.
"I will introduce a few new faces to you all once the ceremony has been completed. But for now... Minerva?" Dumbledore nodded to McGonagall who stood, produced a stool and a list from thin air, and walked towards a large wooden door. "Let the sorting... commence!"
Bess watched in awe as students swept in from the side hall before the sorting hat sang its song.
She wished she'd been listening, but she'd been too busy staring at the ceiling, watching other students as they laughed and joked through the song, and trying not cry as she became overwhelmed at the sheer beauty and magnificence of it all.
It was everything she'd dreamed of and more.
She was shaken out of her reverie by a commanding scottish voice saying "Aarons, Michael!" as the sorting began.
She counted around 60 students to be sorted, and inwardly groaned as she thought of how long the ceremony would last.
However, just as she thought it would be incredibly boring, the sorting hat shouted "GRYFFINDOR" and she joined the other students at her table in shouting, whooping, cheering and clapping as Michael Aarons took his place amongst them.
In that moment she realised how exciting the sorting ceremony was - they were accepting students in to their houses... their families... and in a way she felt saddened that she hadn't had that opportunity.
This feeling was gone by the time they reached "Simms, Florence", a rather petite eleven year old who became the year's first hat stall.
Around six minutes in to Florence's sorting, Bess found herself leaning forwards with her elbows on the table. One hand sat under her chin, propping her head up, and with the other, she played with one of her curls.
She could hear whispers as other students chatted quietly amongst themselves while Florence wrestled with her future. On one hand, Bess felt incredibly sorry for the girl. On the other, she was incredibly bored and wished she'd just pick a house already.
"RAVENCLAW!" shouted the sorting hat, and she clapped politely along and shifted uncomfortably in her seat, wondering how many students were left.
As she looked down the table to count who was still standing at the front, she realised she was being watched.
Her brown eyes met a pair of grey ones and she couldn't help the smile which came over her face. She sent Sirius a quick wave before looking over his head and counting five students.
Once she'd completed her count she yawned and turned to watch a man inside a portrait run through six frames before disappearing behind a large tree.
When she looked back to the front as "Truppence, Matilda" was put in "HUFFLEPUFF", she realised with a shiver that Sirius was still watching her, his expression was neutral but his eyes were narrowed slightly.
With a quick look around, she noticed that some people had begun to look between the two of them, probably trying to work out two things - who she was, and why Sirius Black was staring at her so intently.
"What?" she mouthed at him with a shrug and a frown.
"Hufflepuff?" he mouthed back with a cock of the head to indicate that this was a question, rather than a statement.
Bess shrugged and began to clap as "Velmore, Jeffery" was followed swiftly by "GRYFFINDOR".
James, who was sitting next to Sirius but hadn't noticed that his friend had been staring at the wrong end of the table, turned to say something to Sirius and stopped.
Following Sirius' gaze, James' eyes flickered to hers. Bess smiled at him as he, too, raised an eyebrow.
Suddenly, she felt as though the entire table was staring at her. In fact, she was mistaken - most of three tables were staring at her.
Their gazes only left her as Dumbledore stepped forwards once more.
"Welcome! Welcome to our newest students! Hogwarts is richer for your presence in its hallowed halls!
"Now, before we begin our feast, I would like to get some introductions out of the way.
"Please join me in welcoming Professor Selket, who will be taking over the post of Defence Against the Dark Arts Professor this year!" Dumbledore swept a hand out to indicate a rather jolly looking wizard with a large belly, who was dressed in bright blue robes.
He won't be here long... Bess thought to herself as she clapped politely at Selket, who had managed to stand, but was now swaying heavily from side to side as if he'd already drunk an entire bottle of wine.
"As you all know, this post is needed now, more than ever, and I implore you all to listen to Professor Selket's expertise. A recently retired Auror, he has done us a great kindness in agreeing to teach this year."
Bess felt terrible - she could only imagine the things the man had had to see in the line of duty - she understood why he might need a little dutch courage now.
She looked down at her plate and pursed her lips as the thought of Delbert and Jasper and their first meeting - how affected they'd been by what they'd seen the night she was saved from death.
Her head snapped up again, this time in shock, when Dumbledore began to speak once more.
"It is also my great pleasure to introduce a new student within our ranks. You may have noticed a new face sitting at the Gryffindor table," he said as he swept a hand towards her and held her gaze. "Miss Bess Coulson will be joining our sixth years.
"As a testament to what can be achieved through hard work and determination, she has earned a place to study her NEWTs with us.
"I'm sure you will all make her feel welcome and ensure that she arrives at her classes in one piece," he finished, looking over his glasses at the Gryffindor sixth and seventh years.
"Bess? If you would be so bold..."
Bess gulped. The blood had drained from her face as he'd spoken and her armpits had begun to sweat. She nodded quickly before standing for a second, raising a hand in a mini-wave, and sitting back down. She barely registered the clapping which followed her bop.
"And on that cheery note, let the feast... begin!" As he swept his hand across the room, food appeared as if from nowhere.
Bess simply stared at the pile of mashed potatoes in front of her, suddenly incredibly aware of all the eyes which were fixed on her.
"Hi! I'm Grace Bowmarket, seventh year," came a kind voice from her left.
Bess turned to the girl next to her and smiled.
Sensing Bess' intense discomfort, Grace continued, "I didn't think I'd seen you around but thought it was just me being a prat!
"Do you mind if we induct you in to our group for the rest of dinner? It's been a while since we've had anything new to talk about and if I have to hear Bartie talking about the correct way to pot a mandrake one more time I think I'll just explode!"
Bess grinned. "Thank you. That'd be great."
"Perfect! Look boys and girls! We've got a new one!"
A mini cheer erupted from the five witches and wizards sat around Grace. Indicating each one in turn, Grace introduced the group.
"This is Bartholemew "Bartie" Oakwood, Merritt Evergreen, Lucy Elm, Amarella Bucks, and Scott Rubis," Grace said, as Bess nodded and waved at each of the older students as they said words of welcome, waved, and grinned at her in return.
"So, what're you going to study this year?" a rather tired looking boy with long brown hair who had been identified as Merritt, asked as he piled pie onto his plate.
Amarella, as she had been introduced, rolled her eyes and said "Oh come on Met, she just got here! Ask her something more original!"
"Right... uh... got a special fella back home?"
Bess laughed along with the group as Lucy smacked him on the back of the head and reminded him very sternly that he couldn't ask things like that in front of her as she was, he should remember, his girlfriend.
"I didn't mean for me!" was his only defence. It only made Lucy glare more, and the group laugh harder.
"Can you tell they've been going out since fourth year?" asked a deep voice from in front of her. "I know Grace already said, but I'm Scott."
Bess grinned as Scott shot her a cheery, dimpled smile. She couldn't help but notice that he was... incredibly good looking.
He had brown hair which was short at the back and sides and sat longer on the top. His blue eyes shone as he smiled at her, and, she noticed, he'd already undone the top button of his shirt, loosened his tie, removed his outer robe and rolled up his sleeves.
He looked, in a word, dashing.
Bess bit her lip and returned his smile before her attention was grabbed by Grace once more.
xXx
Bess still couldn't quite come to terms with the fact that she was in a 16 year old's body when in her mind she was 20, so had decided upon a rule for any romances she might encounter in this world - overage wizards only.
The closer to her age the better.
So, when she'd found herself having a one on one conversation with Scott over puddings, she'd made sure to ask "when's your birthday?"
"Five days! Can't believe I'm going to be eighteen! Merlin... eighteen... Could you stand to be around such an old man?" he asked, winking at her.
Bess blushed and ducked her head before spearing a piece of carrot cake with her fork and looking back up at him.
"I'm sure I could make an exception for the right person..." she flirted before popping the cake in her mouth with a smile.
"You're in sixth year, so that would make you... sixteen?"
Bess nodded and took a swig of her pumpkin juice. She was glad she had as when she put her goblet back on the table, all of the food disappeared.
"And your birthday is..." he asked.
Bess smiled and let out a small laugh, "October twenty-third."
"Ah... That's not too bad... Not much of an age difference there really!"
You have no idea, she thought.
Scott raked a hand through his hair and gulped before continuing, "Uh-I know we've only just met, but I was going to ask if you wanted to maybe go to the fir-"
Scott was interrupted by Dumbledore's voice.
Bess, who was quite oblivious to what Scott had been about to ask her, turned to face the front.
"Before I send you all off to a well deserved slumber ahead of classes tomorrow," Dumbledore smiled as a collective groan filled the room. "I have a few start-of-term notices.
"As always, the Forbidden Forest is... well... Forbidden. I would ask that students please refrain from entering it without... a valid reason..."
Dumbledore looked over at the Marauders as he said this.
"Mr Filch, our caretaker, has also asked me to remind you that magic is not to be used in the corridors, and that jokes and tricks from Zonko's magic shop are banned this year due to a number of incidents last year."
The hall filled with laughter.
"And so, I leave you with these final parting words - sleep well."
The scrape of benches as students scrambled up to race back to their dormitories was almost deafening to Bess, who was unprepared for the mad dash.
"Stay with me!" she heard Grace shout.
Bess jumped up and pushed into the crowd in front of her.
Just as she was beginning to think she'd lost her new friends, a hand grabbed Bess' sleeve.
She felt herself pulled through the crowd and up the main staircase.
At last, she was dragged out of the throng of students and into a near deserted corridor.
"Alright?"
Bess looked up to see Sirius standing in front of her.
Chapter 9: Running from Filch and Potions
Chapter Text
"Hi," Bess replied slowly, looking around to see that the corridor was now completely empty save for the two of them. She had no idea where she was.
When she looked back at him, she suddenly felt vulnerable under his gaze - he wasn't smiling and it was as though he'd put on a mask - his expression was unnaturally blank.
When he finally spoke again, Bess was surprised by his words.
"You've been lying to me." He said coolly.
"What? When?" Bess asked, frowning.
She was genuinely confused. Thus far she hadn't outwardly lied to him about anything.
"Hufflepuff? The Who? What did you do? Ask around about me before you got here so you could get to me?"
"Oh please!" Bess felt her bubble of contentment and happiness at being at Hogwarts burst.
It was like her feelings had been held in a dam and Sirius had just blown it up.
She already spoke to him as if he were an old friend, and he was acting like an immature prat... so she began to argue with him like he was an old friend too.
"First, I never lied to you. You assumed I was a student and I just didn't correct you.
"Second, yes, I was wearing Hufflepuff robes when I took my exams, but do you really think people would have been able to concentrate on their OWLs if some random muggle-born was sat in their midst?
"Third, you're the poser who wore a Muggle band t-shirt so he could look cool. Who were you trying to impress, Sirius? Huh? Who?
"And..." she looked up in the air and began to count on her hand. She'd forgotten what number she was up to.
"Fourth?" Supplied Sirius with a small smile as if trying not to laugh.
"Yes. Thank you. And fourth. What's your problem?"
Sirius, who had crossed his arms and leant back against the wall, was looking down at her as if appraising her, the small smile still playing on his face.
Bess, on the other hand, had her hands on her hips and was glaring at him.
"Why aren't you saying anything?" She snapped.
"Why're you dressed like a boy?"
"I-" Bess had expected him to argue with her. "I- What?"
"You're wearing trousers. Why?"
"I-" She looked down at her legs. "They're comfortable..."
"I've never seen a girl wearing school trousers before."
"So?" She asked, lifting her chin and raising an eyebrow.
"They actually suit you."
"Uh- thanks."
He cocked his head to the side and said "come with me."
Kicking off wall, he began to walk down the corridor, slipping his hands into his pockets as he went.
"What? I- I- Wait! Come with you where?"
Sirius turned to face her, now walking backwards down the long corridor. "Common room. Or do you want to sleep here tonight?"
Bess frowned as he swung back round.
She watched him for a moment before running after his retreating figure.
"What was that about?" She asked as she caught up with him.
He looked at her and raised an eyebrow.
"Well?"
He sighed deeply and stopped walking as they came to a large tapestry on the wall. Pulling it back to reveal a large hole in the wall, he slipped inside.
Bess frowned at the expanse of wall he'd just disappeared into and watched as the tapestry fell back in place.
As much as she wanted to follow him down the passageway and get lost in the castle as he showed her how to get to the common room, she was oddly annoyed with him, and just wanted to be alone.
However, she realised as she looked around again, she really didn't know where she was.
Just as she was about to ask a portrait for directions, the tapestry moved again. Sirius popped his head out and glared at her.
"What are you doing?"
"Asking for directions." She replied coolly. Just as coolly in fact, as he had spoken to her just a few minutes previously.
"Will you just follow me?" He asked impatiently as he stepped out into the corridor again.
"Why? So you can call me a liar again? No thanks." She replied, stepping closer to her chosen portrait. "Excuse me sir, could you tell me how to get to the Gryffindor tower please?"
She addressed a particularly smiley young knight within the frame. Before he could answer, Sirius spoke again.
"You don't even know the password to get in. Even if you made it there without me, you'd be locked out."
"Fine. Sir," she said, addressing the portrait again. "Could you tell me how to get to Professor McGonagall's office?"
"Minnie's office? You'd rather disturb her than let me take you back to the common room?"
"Right now? Yes."
Bess didn't know why she was acting like this. It was like months and months of emotions were fuelling her anger.
"You know, you can be really insufferable, don't you?" he said.
Bess turned to look at him and found herself toe to toe with Sirius. He'd bent down slightly to catch her gaze and Bess realised that she could have leant forwards and kissed him if she'd wanted to, they were that close.
"Me? You're probably the most stubborn and reckless person I know!"
"Must not know too many people then."
"Not anymore, no."
In that moment she realised how ridiculous she was being, and her anger disappeared.
"Sorry. I just- look-"
"It's fine. Girls get... emotional sometimes."
Before she knew what was happening, she began to laugh. Emotional? He had no idea.
The ridiculousness of the situation overwhelmed her and she continued to laugh for over a minute.
When she stopped and straightened, wiping her eyes, Sirius had a massive smile on his face.
"What?" She asked with a nervous giggle.
"Nothing. Just-" he paused for a moment before continuing. "I don't think I've ever had a fight with a girl where she's laughed at the end."
"Had many fights with girls?" She asked curiously.
He shrugged. "A few."
"I'm too old for this teenage drama stuff, honestly," Bess said. It was far truer than he'd ever know.
Perhaps that's why she laughed - because at the end of the day she was arguing with a teenage boy.
"Pfft. You are a teenager!" He replied.
She was about to respond when she heard a meow and felt something brush her leg.
"Oh shit. Filch." Sirius said, looking around.
"What?" She asked, looking down at a cat that couldn't be Mrs Norris. Or could it?
Suddenly she heard a clatter from behind her and Filch came barreling round the corner.
"Aha! I knew I shouldn't trust you! Hanging round with this one already?" He addressed her.
"Oh come off it Filch! We're on our way back to the common room and we've got..." Sirius checked his watch, "ten minutes until we're past curfew."
"Maybe... But it'll take you longer than that to get back up there... Looks like your little first-night-back-canoodle will cost you a weeks worth of detentions!"
"Excuse me, no one was canoodling here!" Bess replied indignantly, trying to keep the blush off her face.
"Maybe, maybe not. But I'm still writing you up." Came Filch's reply.
"Well... You can't write us up until we're past curfew, can you?" She asked quietly. "So... What happens if we do make it back in time?"
"What?"
"Well you can't keep us here if it's before curfew and you can't write us up until after curfew, so what's to stop us getting back in the..." She looked to Sirius and motioned for the time.
"Nine." Sirius supplied.
"Thanks. Nine minutes we have left?" Turning to Sirius, she asked "Do you think we could do it?"
"Maybe... How fast can you run?"
"I'm wearing trousers aren't I?"
Sirius grinned and turned to Filch.
"If we don't get back by curfew, I'll gladly turn us both in. If we do... Well, you'll look a bit stupid won't you?"
He motioned to Bess and they started to run down the darkened corridor.
They didn't dodge into the tapestry and she realised it must be a shortcut Filch didn't know about.
Within two minutes, Bess' lungs felt like they were going to explode. She'd been taking regular long walks in London since she was released from hospital, but they hadn't prepared her for this.
"Here!" Sirius cried as he dodged sideways and pulled open a portrait to reveal a set of stairs.
Why stairs?! She thought as she ran up them, taking two at a time.
As he flung open the exit portrait, Bess heard students ahead of them.
"Move!" Sirius bellowed as he grabbed Bess' arm and pulled her through the students. "Almost there!" He shouted as he let her go.
The sea of students parted, students jumping back to the sides of the corridor to watch them run past.
"You won't make it!" Called Filch's voice from somewhere behind them.
They'd taken a short cut but Bess was definitely slowing Sirius down. She was sure he could have been back before now, but he'd been slowing down so she wouldn't fall behind.
Bess also wondered how much Filch must hate Sirius if he was allowing all of these other students to walk slowly to the tower but threatening him with detention.
"Oi, Moony! Get the portrait hole would you?" Sirius called, but Remus hadn't heard - Bess could see him ahead of them. He was talking to a first year.
Prefect duties.
"MOONY!" Bess yelled.
Remus' head snapped up at the sound of a girl's voice yelling his name and his eyes widened as Sirius almost barrelled into him.
"Password, mate! Hurry!"
"Oh, uh... Mimble wimble." Remus said.
The portrait swung open and Sirius and Bess practically fell inside.
Bess, in fact, barely managed to get over the threshold before she fell to the ground and rolled on to her back, gasping for air.
Sirius, who was bent over, hands on his knees, checked his watch and let out a breathless "made it."
Bess grinned up at the ceiling. She hadn't had that much fun since she'd raced her university housemate back to their house after a particularly drunken night out.
"And just what do you think you're doing, Black?" Asked a stern voice from above Bess.
She couldn't help herself, and replied "I'm actually mixed race."
"Oh- uh- no, I- uh- I" stammered the girl.
Bess stood up slowly and removed her outer robe as Sirius laughed breathlessly.
"She meant me."
"What?" Bess feigned ignorance.
"My name's Sirius Black."
"Oooh!" She pretended to have a moment of realisation. "Oh. I'm Bess. Though, I thought your name was Pads?" She asked, trying not to smile as she used his nickname.
"No. Only my close friends call me that." He replied.
"Ah. Sorry. Didn't realise."
He waved at her as if to say 'don't worry about it'.
"Bess?" Asked the girl.
"That's me."
"Lily. Nice to meet you." Said the girl, holding out a hand.
Bess realised that the beautiful redhead in front of her was, of course, Lily Evans.
She had medium length hair which fell just beyond her shoulders, and stunning green eyes. Harry's eyes.
"Sorry about all that, Evans. Coulson-"
"Bess."
"Sorry?"
"Coulson's my dad, not me. My name's Bess. I'd prefer it if you used it."
As much as Bess was happy to be called Miss Coulson, and happy to know that her parents here had been kind, she was still reminded immediately of her father when Sirius said "Coulson", and she hated it.
"Alright," said Sirius, a smile growing on his face. "Bess was a little lost. Filch found her and threatened detention, so we ran for it."
"It was my idea to run. Sorry." She added, making sure Lily knew who to blame for the student pushing that had occurred.
"Oh, well... I guess- I guess that's ok then." Lily replied with a frown on her face. "Why were you two together?"
Bess wanted to say 'Sirius and I met a while ago. He's been a pain in my side for months now.' but instead she said -
"I don't know, guess we just bumped into each other."
Lily looked between the two as if she could see through Bess' lie, before nodding slowly. "Well... I'd steer clear of him if you want to stay out of trouble... Or detention."
"Evans, you wound me!" Sirius joked. "Seen James?"
"Ugh. He's around here somewhere. He walked up with Remus and me. We were trying to get the first years here safely and he was just complaining that you'd run off."
"Are you... Are you in my year?" Bess asked slowly, trying not to give away that she knew that Lily was.
Lily nodded and grinned at her, adding "yup!"
"Do you know where I'll be sleeping..?"
"Oh! Of course! Follow me!" She said with a smile, before turning to Sirius with a frown, "and you. I want no funny business from either of you two tonight. We all have classes in the morning."
"Yes mum." Replied Sirius with a laugh as he walked over to an armchair and fell onto it.
Bess waved quickly at him and muttered a "thanks," before following Lily. As she came to the door leading to the girls' dormitories, she let out an involuntarily loud cry of "more stairs?!"
She could hear a rather loud bark of laughter ring out behind her as she groaned and began to climb.
xXx
"So here we are! This is you," Lily said, pointing to the bed nearest the door, before pointing in turn to each of the remaining beds. "Next is Mary's, then Joanne's, mine, Skye's and then finally, Solstice.
"The other Gryffindor girls are in the dormitory across the landing."
"Awesome. Thanks," Bess said, smiling at Lily, "I'll admit, I'm definitely going to forget everyone's names, especially if there are more than five other girls!"
Lily laughed. "It'll take a few weeks, it did for us all as well, but you'll get it."
"I hope so. I- I think I'm a little apprehensive about all of this now..."
"Really?"
"What if... what if I don't... I don't know... what if I don't fit in?"
"Oh come on! You just ran into the common room with Sirius Black, avoided detention from Filch, and you're a new sixth year. You've got spirit and I think you'll fit right in!" Lily said with a smile.
"I- I don't- Uh- I-" Bess stammered. "I guess... it's actually dawning on me this is all... a bit... bigger than I thought it would be."
"Oh. I get that. It can be a bit overwhelming at first, but it'll really be ok. Everyone her-"
Lily was cut off as the door swung open and four girls made their way inside, jumping, sitting or falling on to their beds.
"Lily, James and Sirius are in the common room turning the chairs into frogs..."
"For god's... Right. Everyone, this is Bess. Bess, this is... everyone." Lily waved between the girls frantically before walking back across the room. Turning to Bess as she reached the door, she added, "I'll be right back, I just have to make sure Potter puts everything back!"
As the door swung shut behind Lily, Bess waved shyly at the girls.
"Don't mind that. I should probably warn you - Potter's got a thing for Lily. He's always trying to get her attention with stupid stuff. She pretends she hates it, but..." Smirked a girl with long brown hair and winged glasses.
The girls all giggled.
"I'm Skye by the way," she added with a little wave.
One by one, they introduced themselves and soon enough Bess found herself in her pyjamas, sitting cross legged on the end of her bed, wolfing down Bertie Bott's Every Flavoured Beans and gossiping the night away.
xXx
The next morning Bess got ready with the other girls and walked to breakfast as a group.
As they approached the Great Hall, Bess noticed Snape hanging around outside the entrance. He seemed paler than she'd seen him before the summer.
"That's Severus. He's... was my best friend," Lily whispered to Bess as Snape stared at them, before raising her voice and saying to the group, "just keep walking. I don't want to talk to him and he knows it."
Bess almost felt sorry for him. His face fell as Lily passed without so much as a wave.
She wondered what he had called Lily. She thought it must have been bad for her to cut all ties in their friendship, and she knew it happens during Snape's Worst Memory, but try as she might, she just couldn't remember what it was.
"It's really for the best. You should have heard what he called her last year." Solstice said when she noticed Bess was still looking at the boy. "It was really awful. Lily tried a lot but... sometimes you just have to let go."
"I can't imagine how hard it's been." Bess replied as the group sat down halfway down the table.
"Summer was tough. We live near each other..."
Bess reached over and gave Lily's hand a quick squeeze before pulling back and reaching for the orange juice.
For a second she was worried it was a bit odd that she'd done that, but she'd done it instinctively. Luckily, Lily just sent her a smile before tucking in to her own breakfast.
As Bess lifted her goblet to her mouth, Skye leaned over and grabbed her arm. "Oh. I'd stick to the water this morning if I were you... I heard Lupin say something about messing with the drinks for the first day back."
All of the girls who'd already poured their drinks groaned loudly and began to look around for spare goblets.
With a quick evanesco, Bess emptied her cup and cast aguamenti to fill it with untainted water. She thought it would probably be safest to stick to her own liquids for now.
"You can cast aguamenti already?" Asked a surprised Joanne, holding out her goblet to Bess.
"Uh- yeah... It's honestly not that impressive. I still can't cast loads of spells, and I'm terrible with theory stuff!" Bess said as she set about vanishing all of their drinks and pouring water into the goblets.
"Still! I'm more into the theory side." Continued Joanne. "It takes me ages to work out how to do some spells. I'm surprised I managed to pass any of my OWLs!"
Bess laughed along with the girls and took a swig of her goblet as someone approached them.
"Morning ladies!"
Bess looked up to see Scott standing there with the group she'd been sitting with the night before.
Bess grinned and waved to the group enthusiastically before turning back to Scott. He blushed furiously as she smiled at him.
"Morning! How are you?" She asked.
"Uh- good... We uh- we were wondering who you're sitting with at lunch... fancy joining us?"
"Yeah! That'd be great. Thanks!" Bess grinned as he nodded, scratched the back of his head, and then walked back to his group who had sat down a little way down the table.
"Excuse me... What was that?" Asked Skye as the girls descended into giggles.
"What?" Bess asked with a frown.
"Scott Rubis just asked you if you wanted to sit with him at lunch! That's like... that's like... Ugh, I don't even know! You're so lucky!" Solstice replied.
Bess tried not to laugh. She'd forgotten all about school gossip, romances and the 'new kid' effect.
She was about to reply and say it wasn't like that, when McGonagall walked up to them with a stack of parchment in her hand.
"Good morning ladies. Who'd like to start?"
After everyone else had chosen their subjects and received their timetables, it was finally Bess' turn.
"Uh- Charms... Defence Against the Dark Arts... Potions... History of Magic and... Transfiguration..." She was suddenly terrified that the Professor would tell her there'd been a mistake and she couldn't actually study any of the subjects.
In fact, Professor McGonagall did give her a look, but she didn't say anything as she checked her notes thoroughly before asking "are you sure?"
"Yes professor."
"I won't accept any stragglers in my class."
"I understand, Professor."
McGonagall pursed her lips but nodded before tapping the timetable and handing it over.
Bess let out a sigh of relief as McGonagall left and she handed Lily her timetable to compare.
After a second, Lily looked up, grinning and said "Far out! We have double Potions, then break, then double Defence together! I think you're going to love Slughorn. He's so nice!"
"Yeah, if you're you!" Complained Solstice. "Honestly, I think he thinks the sun shines out of Lily's arse. He's never given me a second look because I'm just OK at potions and not merlin's gift to the subject."
"Oh shut up. I'm not that good." Lily said, blushing and tucking her hair behind her ear.
Even Bess rolled her eyes at that.
"I think most of the boys in our year hate him." Said Solstice.
"So what? He's not everyone's cup of tea, but he's a good teacher and-" argued Lily.
Solstice cut over Lily, waving a butter knife around as she said "just make sure you're either good at the subject, or have gossip he can spread, basically."
Lily glared, and turned to Bess, saying "ugh. Look. He really is harmless. Does he like to gossip? Yes... But..." Lily trailed off as the other girls stared at her. "Oh shut up." She added as they began to laugh again.
xXx
As Lily led her down to the dungeons, Bess became increasingly apprehensive of her first lesson.
Slughorn was notoriously loud and gossipy, and she wondered how long it would take him to mention what had happened to lead to her joining the school.
She had promised to buy herself a new pair of boots if he gave her life story away within the first half of the lesson. If he managed to wait until the second half, she'd buy a new dress.
As they reached the classroom, she realised just how few students were progressing from OWL to NEWT with Potions. Only Lily and herself had chosen to take the subject out of the 12, now-13, Gryffindor girls, and from the Gryffindor boys it seemed that only Sirius, Remus, James, and one other boy had continued as well.
To add to their number there were six Hufflepuffs and two Slytherins including Snape.
There was apparently an entire seperate class filled with Ravenclaws, as it fit their timetables better and 15 had applied to continue.
"The boys will all be late as usual, but don't let them distract you as they come in." Whispered Lily as they reached the classroom. "Unfortunately Slughorn let's them get away with murder."
The door flew open and Slughorn came striding out. Standing just outside the room, he greeted each student in turn, none more enthusiastically than Lily.
When the redhead stepped forwards, he'd clasped her hands in his and said, "Aha! Come in! Come in! Lily! Welcome back! Welcome back! We have missed you so!"
Even Bess smiled. Lily moved to the doorway and waited as Slughorn turned to Bess - now the only student left to go inside.
Just as she stepped forwards, Sirius, James and Remus came running down the hall, robes falling off their shoulders, and in James' case, glasses eschew.
"Boys!" He called, turning quickly to the boys and wagging a finger in their direction. "Late as usual! But we'll ignore it as it's the first day, eh? Just don't make a habit of it!
"Now," he said, turning back to Bess. "Yes! Young Miss Coulson! Well! I was saddened when you didn't join my house! It would have been quite a coup!
"A new sixth year student and a muggle-born! Well, that in itself is impressive, but add in your circumstances... Well... Absolutely brilliant.
"Tell me. Did you meet Healer Fifes during your stint in St. Mungos? Taught him myself! Though he's more into poisons than trauma..."
Bess didn't know what to say as he rambled on. Part of her wanted to yell at him to stop but the other part of her could barely breathe and felt immobilised as he continued.
She'd known he would gossip about her, and as much as she'd prepared mentally for this moment, it was more taxing on her than she'd assumed it would be - she'd never had to hear her situation spoken about by someone else in such an off hand manner before.
"And Auror Serpen? The Daily Prophet said he was one of the first on the scene. Saved you did he? Terrible business, truly terrible... But he was Head Boy you know, truly gifted student. Only left us three years ago!
"I remember saying to him, Jasper m'boy, you'll do great things, gr-"
"Professor, I- I think it's time to start the class, don't you?" Lily cut across.
Bess had the feeling only she could have gotten away with interrupting him when he was in the flow.
"Ah yes of course! We have a brilliant lesson in store today! Come on in, come on in!" Slughorn cried before turning around and sweeping back into the classroom.
Lily reached over and held Bess' elbow, leading her through the class to a group of five cauldrons near the front.
Bess didn't look up as the three Gryffindor boys joined them, though she could feel their gazes on her.
"Don't." Warned Lily, but Bess didn't look up to see who Lily was talking to - she was staring into her cauldron with tear filled eyes as she tried to control her breathing.
Finally, after a few minutes, Bess took a deep breath in and looked up slowly.
She hadn't missed any of the class luckily, as Slughorn was still chatting to his favourite Hufflepuff student.
"Sorry." She breathed out, shaking her head and schooling her features into an indifferent expression.
Lily, who had been rubbing Bess' arm, simply smiled at her and said "don't worry. You ok?"
Bess smiled and nodded. "Yeah." She wanted to change the subject, so plastered a smile on her face and said "so! Does Slughorn wear a different tie for every lesson?"
"Oh yeah. Slughorn loves his bow ties." Lily replied.
"Ten to one odds he wears a red tie one day this week." Bess whispered.
"I'll take those odds," said Remus from across from her as he leaned forwards in his seat.
Looking around, Bess noted that Lily was sat next to James, Sirius was next to Bess, and Remus was sat by the cauldron in front of her.
"One Knut? Two?" Bess asked, smiling at him.
"With those odds? And what I know of Sluggie? I'll go for one Knut. Otherwise I'm just throwing my money away!
"And... feels funny to say this since we've spoken before, but I'm Remus. Remus Lupin."
"Hi," Bess replied, smiling and holding out her hand. "Bess. Nice to meet you properly this time!" They shook hands quickly as Slughorn began the class.
Chapter 10: Potions and Defence
Chapter Text
By the time class had properly begun, Bess felt one hundred times better – she'd even forgotten that the Marauders and Lily now knew some of her past.
Slughorn had, as Bess had predicted, started his class by pointing to three different cauldrons, and asking what potions were in each.
Lily, James and Snape had answered for each of them – Veritserum, Polyjuice Potion, and Amortentia, earning Gryffindor 40 points, and Slytherin 20.
"What do you smell?" Asked Lily, whispering to Bess as Slughorn explained the background of Amortentia.
Bess took a deep inhale, and closed her eyes to focus on the smell. It was intoxicating, and she felt a serene smile come over her face.
"Hmm… I'm not sure. I smell… books I think… library books… and… ooh chocolate… and… firewhiskey I think… and… mud? No, a rainy day? No, it's… musty… like…" Bess opened her eyes and frowned. "I don't know, it's more of a feeling than a smell I guess. Like running or walking in a forest while it's raining or something…"
Lily grinned at her.
Bess looked around the room quickly, to see other people stopping to smell the potion as well.
She saw Sirius shift in his seat out of the corner of her eye and turned to look at him.
He seemed to have leant in closer to her. She frowned at him and she thought that his eyes widened for a moment before he leant back, putting his feet up on the table in front of him.
After a second, he raised an eyebrow at her and mouthed "what?". She shook her head slightly and turned back to Lily.
"What did you smell?" she asked quietly.
"Books as well, ink, something sugary, and I think something woodsy, but I can't be sure what it was…" whispered Lily in reply, a light blush staining her pale cheeks.
Bess wondered if the last one was James after a quidditch match. She was just about to lean over and ask the boys what they smelt when Slughorn began explaining about his fourth potion – Felix Felicis!
"Enough for twelve hours' luck!" Slughorn said.
"And it works with anything?" Asked James brightly.
Bess had the impression he was trying not to look at Lily as he spoke.
If he had, he would have seen her blush darken and spread from her neck to the top of her head.
Bess tried not to laugh as Lily coughed and suddenly found the contents of her bag very interesting.
"Yes! I dare say any endeavour will be successful!" Slughorn bellowed. "Now… I'm sure the question on everyone's minds is… how will you win this little potion, eh?"
As he began to explain the potion they'd be brewing – The Draught of Living Death - Bess found herself deep in thought about what she was about to do.
Although she hadn't wanted to rely too much on any information she had from outside the books in regards to her classes, she had guessed that Slughorn wouldn't have changed his sixth year class plan, and so had been attempting to recreate this potion during her summer holidays.
It had taken her no time at all to remember some of the tips, like crushing the Sopophorous beans with the side of a silver knife, but it had taken her three weeks to perfect the seven counter clockwise turns followed by one clockwise.
"Well," Slughorn continued, clapping his hands and looking around happily, "if you'd all turn to page ten of your books, we have just under an hour left! But remember, only an acceptable Draught of Living Death will win Felix! Off you go!"
Bess was about to join the rush towards the store cupboard when she stopped.
Is this unethical? She wondered. But I really could use the potion… Especially if I end up staying and need to find some horcruxes…
She was still wrestling with her conscience as her table mates returned.
"Bess! What're you doing?" Lily hissed, as she dropped her ingredients on her bench.
"Oh, sorry…" Bess replied, absentmindedly before trapesing off in the direction of the store cupboard.
By the time she returned to her bench, Bess was about five minutes behind everyone else.
Sirius, who didn't seem to be bothered by the prize, was lazily adding his ingredients to his cauldron. In stark contrast, James, Lily and Remus seemed to be speeding ahead.
Lily and James seemed to be the more confident potioneers – they were adding ingredients skillfully, and seemed to be interpreting the instructions as they went along. Remus and Sirius were following word for word.
"Bess, really!" Lily hissed again, staring at Bess with wide eyes.
"Jesus, sorry." Bess replied, coming back to reality and beginning to brew her potion.
Around fifty minutes later, Bess felt awful. Her potion was as clear as water – perfect.
The others around her table had reached light colours, but none were clear.
Just as the thought of vanishing her potion and saying something had gone wrong entered Bess' mind, Slughorn arrived at their table.
Her wand was sitting on her bench, but now that all eyes were on Sirius, James, Lily, Remus and her cauldrons, she wouldn't be able to do anything without someone noticing the intent behind her actions.
Nerves began to rise in her, butterflies filled her stomach and she felt like she might throw up. She'd cheated, and was cheating someone out of a potion they deserved!
"Aha! A very good attempt, James, very good indeed! I dare say you might have this one in the bag!" Slughorn said, clapping James on the back. "I'm sure your father will be proud!
"Yes, a lovely brew from you as well, Lily. I would expect nothing less from my star student," he said, winking at a blushing Lily who ducked her head, a small smile on her lips.
He nodded politely at Sirius and Remus' attempts – for some reason neither were in his good books as much as James. Probably, Bess thought, to do with Remus' lycanthropy and Sirius' disinheritance earlier that year.
"Ah Miss Coulson. Let's see what you've come up with, shall we?" He asked as he squeezed between two tables to get to her cauldron. "I was surprised you were taking the class, only receiving an acceptable, but when Dumbledore himself recomme- MERLIN'S BEARD!"
As he'd been speaking, Bess' butterflies had dissipated and been replaced with a cold feeling. She wondered how much Dumbledore had been at liberty to tell Slughorn.
If he was throwing all of this information about her around like it was nothing, would any of her information be safe?
"A perfect brew. How on earth did you only get an acceptable, dear girl!" He cried, clapping her on the shoulder so hard that she was propelled forwards. She managed to put her hands out in time to stop herself from colliding with her cauldron.
That would have been a disaster.
At first, Bess wasn't going to reply, but then she realised that not only was everyone in the room staring at her, but Slughorn was nodding eagerly for her to add something.
"I don't do well with potions theory. I guess I'm just more of a do-er." She replied hesitantly.
"Well! I dare say I've never been this surprised! Well done Bess, well done!"
Bess grimaced in stead of a smile, and pursed her lips as Slughorn passed over the Felix Felicis.
She didn't deserve this. At first, she'd been so intent on earning the potion, but now that she'd met the people she'd cheated out a prize? She felt dirty.
She avoided everyone's gaze as they packed up and left the dungeons, and the group only spoke again once they reached the entrance hall.
"So er… who's got Defence next?" Remus asked slowly.
"Bess and I do, think it's a double? Are you with us then?" Lily replied equally slowly.
A little confused as to why everyone was speaking so weirdly, Bess looked up and caught James' eye. He looked away quickly.
They know, she thought guiltily. Before she could stop herself, she'd begun to crack under the guilt.
"Okay, look, I'm sorry! I knew how to brew the draught before the class. That's why I took so long to actually get the ingredients and then… well, I just couldn't mess up my potion since I still needed to impress Slughorn. Because like he said I only got an acceptable on my exam!
"But how about this, I'll share the potion with you all? I do need some of it, but how about I give you all two hours each?
"Or James! You're James right?" She added. She wasn't sure if she should know who he was yet, as no one had formally introduced to him. When James nodded, she continued, "you should have won it? I'll give you half?"
The foursome in front of her, who had been shocked into silence as she spoke, broke into laughter.
"Don't laugh! I feel awful!" Bess cried.
"That's why you've been silent since we left the dungeons?" James asked, breathless from laughter.
"Well, yeah! What did you think?" She replied, eyes wide staring at the laughing teens in front of her.
Lily was the first to recover, and responded in a sad tone, "I don't know… Slughorn let slip some pretty… private things…"
"Oh. Yeah… well I'm trying not to think about that one so much…" Bess replied, looking down and around. "It's… me being here is… complicated."
"Yeah, honestly we assumed that anyway, and then Sirius mentioned you were a muggle-born?" James asked.
"Yeah…"
"Well, just put two and two together really. Didn't peg you for a cheater though…" he said, his tone changing from serious to cheeky in an instant.
"Seriously, I feel awful already. Please don't make me feel worse!"
Sirius wrapped an arm around Bess' shoulders, pulled her into his side and smiled down at her. "It's not cheating if you're the most prepared one in the room! That's how James and I do so well in everything!"
"Honestly, if I didn't study and practice during the holidays I wouldn't be anywhere near as good as everyone thinks I am…" added Lily.
James made a face and cried, "well that's not true! Brightest witch of our age I'd say!"
Lily turned a deeper red than Bess had seen thus far, and 'shush'ed James with an embarrassed smile. When he saw her reaction, James beamed.
Bess grinned at the duo. Little did they know what was in store for them – James would get the girl of his dreams, marry her, and have a baby with her. The last part – dying – wouldn't factor in at all if Bess had anything to do with it.
"Right! Defence?" Lily asked, clearing her throat.
"But we've still got ten minutes of break left!" Sirius complained. His arm, Bess noticed suddenly, was still around her shoulders. She'd forgotten about it as she'd stared at Lily and James.
"Yes, and it'll take us at least that amount of time to get to the third floor. Especially," Lily said as she pushed Sirius' arm off Bess' shoulders and linked the girls' arms, "if I have to make sure Bess gets there safely."
"And what was I going to do exactly? Lock her in a broom closet?" Sirius asked with a wink and a cheeky half smile aimed at Bess.
Bess, who was still repeating he's younger than you, he's younger than you, over and over in her head whenever Sirius got a little too close or she found herself staring a little too much, simply rolled her eyes at the black haired boy.
"Probably! You seem to forget that I know you, Black, and as amicable as I may seem at the moment, you should remember that I pack a punch!" Lily warned.
Even Bess was a little hot under the collar at that one.
"Marry me, Evans?" Asked James sincerely.
Lily rolled her eyes and pulled Bess over to the grand staircase. "I also really need the loo, so we'd better hurry…" she added quietly as they took the stairs two at a time.
Bess laughed and let the smaller redheaded girl lead her to the third floor.
xXx
An hour later, Lily and Bess were sitting at the front of their Defence class, trying to cast various non-verbal spells.
Their teacher, Professor Selket, had walked into the class, looked around, made eye contact with a few students including Bess, and then walked promptly out of the room, apologising and saying that he couldn't take the class that day.
Half the class had left within five minutes, which had left Bess, Lily, Solstice, Mary, Skye, the Marauders, and three Ravenclaws.
They'd all quickly decided to try some non-verbal spells, and Lily had paired immediately with Bess.
When Bess questioned why not one of the other girls, Lily replied with "we're all close, but I spent a lot of time with Severus over the past five years. It means the girls always pair up with each other. I didn't think about it much until we headed to potions and I realised this would be the first time I wasn't sitting with Sev-Snape.
"I'm quite glad you're here now. At least it means it won't be just me and those idiots."
Lily pointed over to the Marauders, who had decided to quadruple up. Sirius was lazily levitating Peter in the air as James threw screwed up pieces of parchment at him to catch. It seemed like a very stupid game of quidditch.
Remus was, of course, reading his book and trying out various charms on a goblet in front of him.
Just as she turned back to Lily, Peter dropped to the floor with a thump and a loud shout of pain which turned into a low groan.
"For god's sake!" Lily cried, standing up and marching over to the boys. "I've told you before, stop playing that ridiculous game! And now look, Peter's hurt!"
Bess, who had followed Lily over, looked down at Peter Pettigrew.
Gulping, she felt a bit sick until she forced herself to remember that at the moment, this boy had done nothing to betray his friends.
Bess had decided months before that if she ever met Peter, she'd try and treat him with respect and kindness until she knew he'd turned to the dark side.
When she knew that he had… she would be ruthless.
It would be hard to treat him kindly, but if she was able to stay in this world for long enough, hopefully it would never come to him choosing Voldemort's side.
Although she was sure she would always hate him, she reasoned that if she could be polite and kind to her abusive father, she could be courteous to someone who hadn't hurt anyone… yet.
Peter looked up at the two girls with watery eyes. His round face was puffy and red, and blood was gushing out of his nose.
Bess couldn't help but feel a bit sorry for him.
Sighing, she crouched down and pointed her wand at his nose as she muttered "Episkey."
She'd seen the spell used a few times by the Healers when she'd been in St Mungos, and they'd explained the theory and practical aspects to her. It was the first time she'd used it on someone who actually had an injury, but miraculously, it worked.
The blood stopped flowing, and Peter's nose popped back to its original position with a snap.
Bess winced and stood up again.
"Thank you! Thank you!" Peter cried, jumping up. "I'm Peter!" he said, eyeing her up.
"Don't drool on her, Pete. Merlin." Came Sirius' voice from behind Peter.
"Says the boy who dropped him on his face!" said Lily angrily.
"Pete didn't mind that, did you Pete?" James asked quickly, trying to get his friend out of trouble.
"Course not! All a bit of fun!" Peter replied, smiling.
Bess frowned at Sirius. "Why'd you drop him?" She asked, putting her hands on her hips.
Sirius was a brilliant wizard and already an animagus. He should have had no trouble keeping that first year spell going.
"Got distracted." He replied, raising an eyebrow at Bess.
Bess pursed her lips and replied, "well… don't do it again, alright? He could've been easily hurt, and you think it's a joke now but you won't be laughing when he's left with a permanent injury because you're all dicking around."
Sirius didn't reply, but narrowed his eyes in annoyance. She knew he knew she was right but he didn't want to admit it.
"Come on, let's go. We've been practicing for ages, we deserve a break." Lily said, pulling Bess away from the boys.
"When's lunch again?" Bess asked hungrily as she packed away her things.
"Twelve. Still got about an hour unfortunately."
"Ooh!" Bess said, suddenly incredibly excited. She began to bounce up and down as she grabbed her bag, "in that case, can we go to the library?"
"For merlin's sake! She's just like Lily!" She heard Sirius say from the back of the room.
Bess shot him a glare and went to follow Lily out of the room.
Just as she got to the door she glanced over at the boys again, and saw Peter was back in the air as James threw parchment at him.
She groaned in annoyance.
Remus, she realised, had switched to a new book and was reading up on what looked like Arithmancy.
She pursed her lips, raised a finger to Lily to say 'one second', and stalked over to Remus. She could feel Sirius' eyes on her as she crossed the room.
"Up." She said shortly, looking down at Remus.
Remus frowned and put down his book. "What?"
"You're coming with us to the library."
"Uh- I don't think-" He began, but Bess held up a finger and cut across him –
"Get your things. I'm not letting these idiots take you down with them."
Remus was about to refuse she was sure, but as he opened his mouth, Lily's voice cut across the room.
"Remus, hurry up or I swear to Merlin…"
His eyes widened and by the time Bess had returned to Lily's side, he was striding across the room towards them.
She barely registered James and Sirius' annoyed shouts of "stop stealing our mate!" and "Moony! You're abandoning us?" as she left the room.
"Have I just got you into trouble with them?" Bess asked as they began to walk down the corridor.
"Nah, I do this all the time. Remus is a very good study partner!" Lily said with a smile.
Remus smiled at them both and readjusted his bag on his shoulder. "It's nice to study in quiet sometimes…"
"What? You don't enjoy studying with the threat of Peter falling on you?" Bess asked, laughing.
And that was how Bess found herself studying in Hogwarts Library with none other than Lily Evans and Remus Lupin.
Chapter 11: Jealousy and Try-outs
Chapter Text
"What's up?" Bess asked as she walked up to the Marauders who were sat at the end of the dinner table.
She'd just finished a History of Magic class and had headed to dinner in a haze of boredom and exhaustion. She'd forgotten how tiring a regimented school day could be, especially one which ended with a double lesson taught by a ghost.
She'd also spent most of her brain power scanning through books on time travel in the hour before lunch, and so had barely stayed awake during the class.
"What're you doing?" Peter squeaked as she made a move to sit down.
"Sitting? Isn't that how people eat? Or should I stand up? That might make eating the soup a little harder but I think I could make it work."
Bess could tell Sirius was trying not to laugh, and while a part of her was happy she'd made him smile, another part was worried she'd been too sarcastic.
Remus piped up, "what he means is... we normally eat alone. Especially in the first few days of term." He shrugged apologetically.
Bess' mouth fell into an 'o' shape as she took a step back from the bench.
Bess raised an eyebrow. "Well, that's a shame... because I told Lily I'd sit with her at dinner, and she said she'd sit wherever I did..." Bess said before clicking her tongue and walking towards her dormmates, who were sitting halfway down the table.
She could hear James calling her back, but she ignored him.
She'd been lying about Lily saying she'd sit wherever Bess did, but she was hoping that Lily would back her up.
While Bess was a little hurt that they'd made her move, but, she thought, it would let her have some more bonding time with the Gryffindor girls.
"What was that?" Skye asked Bess as she sat down on the edge of the group and grabbed a roll.
"Peter chucked me out. Said I wasn't allowed to sit with them."
Solstice gave her a smile and a shrug and said "Ah. The rules!"
"The rules?" Bess asked as she leant over to grab a jacket potato.
"First few days of term, the boys all close ranks. They're very... insular. Classes, meals, even in the common room. They use the time to plan their first pranks of the year and get back into the flow of things I think."
"But earlier Remus came to study with Lily and me..." Bess said, quite confused.
"See, that's okay because it was Lily, and because it was during a class." Skye called from the other end of the group.
Bess frowned. "Ok, so it's a 'don't talk to them at all' situation?"
"I guess? We all think it's weird, but it means something spectacular is coming." Jo replied.
Bess pursed her lips as she piled tuna mayonnaise onto her potato and filled her goblet with pumpkin juice.
"Don't worry though, I think you passed the test." Solstice said with a small smile.
"What test?"
"Well... Beatrice Jones was going out with Black for two weeks last year. Pettigrew told her she couldn't sit with them and she sat down anyway. Black broke up with her the next day." Solstice said, while indicating her head over to a brown haired girl sitting at the Hufflepuff table who, by the looks of things, hadn't quite gotten over her break up - she was staring at the back of Sirius' head longingly.
The girls all nodded and either pursed their lips or raised their eyebrows.
"Well that's harsh..." Bess said slowly. "But it's not even like there's anything going on between Sirius and me."
"Oh yeah. Then I guess you passed a test you didn't need to..."
Bess simply rolled her eyes, muttered "ridiculous" and continued to eat.
When Lily arrived in the hall a minute later, she refused James' request that she sit with the boys, saying "I said I'd sit with Bess" and Bess could have kissed her.
"Did they make you move?" Lily asked as she sat down.
"Yes!"
"They're idiots."
Bess grinned and pushed away her now empty dinner plate.
While she waited for the other girls to finish - Bess ate a lot faster than they did - she pulled out a piece of parchment and her History of Magic textbook, deciding she might as well get a head start on the twelve inch essay they'd been set.
She absolutely loved history, and found History of Magic a fascinating subject. That was, she thought as her quill raced across the parchment, why she got an O in the subject.
She'd already skim read most of the textbooks for that year so she easily found the passages she needed to quote and expand upon for the essay.
By the time the girls had finished, Bess had written five inches, and had her finger on a page, copying out a quote.
"And you said you weren't good with theory..." Lily teased. "What was it? You're more of a do-er?"
"Yeah, yeah... history's different though. Writing essays is easy - just use the ol' PEEL and you're away!"
"PEEL?"
"Point. Evidence. Explain. Link to the next paragraph..."
The girls looked at her with blank expressions.
"Blame my Muggle education..." Bess added quickly as she rolled up her parchment and began putting her things in her bag.
"How was lunch with Scott and his gang by the way?" Lily asked with a grin.
Although Lily also took History of Magic as one of her NEWTs, they were in different classes, which meant that Bess was on her own on a Thursday afternoon, and so they hadn't had time to catch up after lunch.
"Ooh yes, pray tell!" Mary said, leaning forwards.
"There's nothing to tell... we all had a lovely lunch and then Scott walked me to my class since I didn't know the way."
The squeal which came from their section of the table was almost deafening.
"It was nothing!" Bess implored.
"What was nothing!?" Sirius imitated.
Bess turned to see Sirius and James standing behind her. Remus and Peter were nowhere to be seen.
"Where're your partners in crime?"
"Places to be, prefecting to be done... Remus took Peter with him so we couldn't get him in trouble. But I'll ask again... What was nothing?"
Bess almost didn't really want to mention her lunch with Scott. As she'd joined his group, she'd looked around to see if the Marauders were there. She'd had butterflies in her stomach at the idea of Sirius seeing her with another boy, even in a group setting.
She didn't know exactly why she felt weird about it all, she just knew that she did.
"Scott Rubis and Bess had lunch together today." Skye stage whispered at the boys.
Bess rolled her eyes at the dramatic way Skye'd said it, and added "it wasn't just with Scott."
"He walked her to her class afterwards!" Skye added quickly.
Bess bit her lip and shrugged her shoulders.
"Oh uh- well..." James seemed like he didn't know what to say.
Bess looked up at the other girls who were staring above her at Sirius and James. Craning her neck, she looked up at the boys.
Sirius's jaw was tensed and he was glaring at the wall behind Lily. Bess frowned and slapped him lightly on the arm, snapping him out of whatever was making him so annoyed.
"What was that for?!" He asked, rubbing his arm.
"Oh come off it, I didn't hit you that hard. What did you come over here for?" Bess asked.
"Oh! That was me. I wanted to formally invite you all to the Gryffindor Quidditch Team Sorting Ceremony!" James replied enthusiastically.
"You mean you want Skye to go to try-outs and for the rest of us to come down and see you hosting try-outs?" Solstice asked.
"Try-outs for what?" Bess asked in mock-curiosity. She'd noticed that James had pinned a gold and red 'C' badge to his robes and assumed that he was Quidditch captain now.
"Quidditch!" James cried.
Bess, who knew what Quidditch was but also wanted to see what happened if she pretended not to, asked "What's Quidditch?"
James' jaw flew open and his glasses slipped to the end of his nose. His eyebrows disappeared into his hair.
"What? What? What?" He sounded like a broken record as his mouth flew open and shut.
Bess took a swig of her drink as she watched his brain explode, before saying "I'm joking. I know what it is, James!"
His mouth shut with a snap and he glared at her. "You're definitely coming to try-outs then. You can keep Sirius company."
"Are you being dragged along too?" She asked, shifting her gaze towards Sirius, who looked bored. He just nodded.
In fact, Sirius didn't look at her or talk to her for the rest of the evening. Even when she bade all of the Marauders good night, all he did was nod in her direction.
Scott, on the other hand, waved at Bess as she walked into the common room, caught her eye and smiled while she laughed with the girls, and came to say goodnight when she moved to go upstairs.
xXx
The next day came and went in a haze of Transfiguration, Charms and more History of Magic.
Flitwick and McGonagall had been impressed with Bess' acumen in their subjects, even though she'd only achieved acceptable in her OWLs, and said that if she was able to keep up her good work, she'd be able to stay in their classes.
To say she'd been proud would have been an understatement.
On Saturday morning, Bess, who had picked out an outfit of black high waisted bell bottom jeans and a long sleeve top, was forced to change by Skye, Solstice and Mary.
Rolling her eyes, she'd allowed them to switch the jeans for a miniskirt, tights and boots. After popping her hair up in a bun and swiping on some eyeliner, she passed their test and was allowed to descend the stairs.
"Absolutely ridiculous. I'm going to freeze." She whispered to Lily as they walked down to the Quidditch pitch after breakfast.
Lily, who'd already headed down to breakfast by the time Bess got out of the shower, had managed to evade the girls, and was dressed very similarly to how Bess was intending.
"They're just trying to bond with you. You look lovely!"
"Yeah, but looking lovely won't keep me warm. Actually maybe if James makes you blush..." she teased, holding her hands out to Lily's face as if warming them by the fire.
Lily shoved her and they laughed as they walked. As they arrived at the pitch they spotted Skye running warm up drills with James.
Peter, Remus and Sirius were already sitting in the stands, a little way away from Solstice, Mary, Jo and a few of the other Gryffindor sixth year girls.
"Don't they get along?" Bess asked, indicating to the boys and girls, as they walked over and began to climb the steps to join the others.
"They do... But there's always been a bit of a divide... I get along well with Remus and can stand to be around the boys... Solstice and Sirius dated in fourth year and they avoid each other now. Her boyfriend gets jealous..." Lily added the last in a stage whisper and Bess answered with a 'yeesh' face.
"That's... interesting... so where do we sit then?" Bess asked as they reached the right level and began to walk along the row of benches towards the groups.
Before Lily could answer, Sirius decided for them. As Bess walked past he grabbed her by the waist and pulled her into the seat next to him.
Lily sent Bess a half smile and Sirius a playful glare, before walking past and sitting a few seats away with the other girls.
"So who wears skirts? Bess or... Daphne?" Sirius asked quietly, still staring down at the pitch.
Bess, who'd been confused by his behaviour, had a moment of clarity - of course her name would be different on the map! But she'd seen James holding it back when they were doing their OWLs. Why hadn't he brought this up before now?
A little part of her was saddened - it had thought that maybe, just maybe, he'd been jealous of her spending time with Scott. Shaking that away, she pursed her lips and paused for a second before replying in a whisper.
"Daphne... this is going to sound ridiculous, but Daphne isn't me. My name here is Daphne Elizabeth Coulson, but as far as I know... as far as I've ever known, I'm Bess. Just Bess. Well, sometimes I'm 'B' as well but that's only to my closest friends.
"When I earned my place here, I asked Dumbledore if I could go by Bess again. I'd been called Daphne for months and was sick of it. It was like I was pretending to be someone I'm not." She paused for a second and looked down at her hands. "I- How did you know that was my name anyway?"
"A friend told me... Why were you Daphne for months?"
Bess pursed her lips again. As much as she felt like she knew Sirius, she really didn't. And she had a decision to make - tell him some of the truth, or lie.
Considering how upset he'd been when he thought she'd lied about herself, she chose: truth.
"I- uh- I-"
"Ok then. Different question. You said you earned a place here. What did you mean?"
"They're connected. I- I was in an..." she let out a frustrated groan and scratched her chin as she stared down at the congregation of Quidditch players. "Something bad happened to me, and I lost my family, my friends, everything. I... I had to relearn a lot of stuff and I- I-"
"That's why you got an acceptable in most of your subjects? Because I've seen you in classes - you're catching on to things quickly. It doesn't make sense that everyone's talking about you only getting A's."
"Yeah. I basically had to teach myself the OWL curriculum from scratch. When we first met in April... do you remember that?"
She saw Sirius nod out of the corner of her eye. "I don't think I've ever been called a prick before..."
"Not to your face maybe..." she replied with a smile. "Well I'd been out of St. Mungos for about a week at that point," Bess continued, now in her stride of admitting truths to him.
Sirius, who had been staring off into the distance, looked up at her sharply. She could feel his eyes boring holes in her cheek as she spoke.
"And I was headed to get a book from Flourish and Blotts. That's around the time I started studying on my own properly.
"I only really had books to help me after I left the hospital... I managed to get some potions bits, but it was harder to get lots of plants to work with and I failed Herbology." She said with a laugh, "pretty spectacularly I might add."
Sirius chuckled lightly. "I heard about your reaction to the Bubotuber."
"That's what that was? It looked awful!" Bess said, a small smile playing on her lips. "How did you hear about that? I didn't think you were there..."
"I have my ways..." He replied secretively.
Bess rolled her eyes and took a deep breath in. "So yeah. I failed Herbology, and found it really tough remembering all of the theory behind things. I managed to get a few decent grades though."
"Which were?"
"Uh- Shit... uh- let me think..." Bess ran a hand up her face and into her hair, smoothing it down on top before squeezing her bun absentmindedly. She cocked her head to the side and frowned. "Charms... I think I got an A. Transfiguration, A... Potions, A... Herbology, P! Defence, E and History of Magic, O."
"Merlin. You did better in some subjects than Pete, and he's been here for five years!" Sirius said with a laugh as he wrapped an arm around her shoulders and pulled her into his side. "What about the others?"
"What others?"
"Your other subjects?"
"Sirius... I just told you I only started preparing in April. That's the-"
"Easter bloody holidays! Merlin!"
Bess nodded and finally looked at Sirius. "You've been avoiding me." She said quietly.
Sirius, who had looked back at the pitch, hummed, but otherwise didn't reply.
After a moment he squeezed her shoulder and withdrew his arm so he could reach behind him. He grabbed a bag, from which he pulled a blanket, a flask and two mugs.
"Marauders Quidditch try-out tradition. Hot chocolate laced with firewhiskey. Drink it slow," he said as he began to pour her a large mugful, "and don't get caught."
Grinning, Bess grasped the mug in both hands and, closing her eyes, took a big whiff.
Chocolate and firewhiskey - exactly what she'd smelt in the potions classroom not two days before. With a moan of delight she raised the mug to her lips and took a sip.
"God that's good," she said, opening her eyes and turning to grin at Sirius, who now had a goofy smile on his face.
Bess noted that the smile was different to any she'd seen before - it was pure, unfiltered, and boyish. It warmed her even more to know that she'd put it on his face.
They smiled at each other for a few more moments before he poured himself a mug, handed the flask and bag to Remus, and wrapped the blanket around Bess and himself.
"So... when do I tell James I hate heights?" She asked in a mock whisper.
"You don't."
For the next two hours Bess and Sirius sipped their drinks, chatted, and laughed as James became more and more irate with the Quidditch players trying out.
Finally, when the try-outs were over they went their separate ways. Bess joined Lily in the library where she studied particularly merrily, and Sirius headed off with a very drunk Peter and a very sober Remus to try and commiserate James, who'd barely managed to scrape together a good team.
Over the next week and a half they grew closer, though neither mentioned what Bess had told Sirius in the stands.
Chapter 12: Standing up to James and Sirius
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A week and a half after Bess and Sirius started hanging out more, she found herself standing in a hallway talking to a seventh year Hufflepuff boy. She'd been on her way to the courtyard to when she'd been accosted.
Unfortunately for the boy, Bess had become somewhat of a celebrity due to the novelty of her joining the school and so every time he'd tried to say something, he'd been interrupted by someone waving at her, saying good morning, or, in the case of Jo and Skye, walking past giggling loudly and calling out to her to come and find them when she was done.
In fact, Bess' celebrity was such that she hadn't even needed to defend herself from any rogue Slytherins yet. They'd glared in her direction, yes, but otherwise they had nothing to say.
Bess put all of this down to her developing friendship with Sirius - it was now common knowledge that he'd broken the boys' rules by spending time with her at Quidditch try-outs - something he'd apparently never done before. He'd also made an effort to speak to her in the common room, once again breaking the group's rules of closing ranks in the first week of school.
Though, when Bess had asked Sirius his opinion one night as they chatted in the common room, he had put it down to the fact that everyone apart from Lily and the boys thought she was a half- or pure-blood witch.
He'd said, "they just aren't offended by you enough. Not when there're muggle-borns and people like me to terrorise."
"-so, do you think... maybe you'd want to go to Hogsmead with me next month?" The boy asked, cutting through her thoughts.
He'd finally been able to blurt out his question and was now staring at her eagerly.
Bess blushed in embarrassment and looked down just as James and Sirius walked past.
She must have imagined it, but Sirius didn't seem happy. She could see James whispering urgently to him, a serious expression on his face.
Shaking her head slightly, she realised she didn't know what to say - she hadn't been prepared for someone to ask her out.
She'd imagined for a moment during the welcoming feast that Scott would ask her out, but he hadn't said anything. They had had two more lunches with her sitting with his group, and he'd flirted with her shamelessly, but not come close to asking for a date. She wasn't sure if she'd even say yes if he did anymore - they were becoming good friends.
And she wasn't even going to entertain the idea that Sirius liked her in any way other than a friend. He was too young as well... But it was becoming harder for her to ignore how comfortable she felt around him.
"I thought maybe you'd be going with Black but then Falkner asked Gettling for me, and she said you hadn't mentioned anything..."
Bess rolled her eyes internally. Jo Gettling, she thought, so she set this up then? And wait- why did he mention Sirius?
"I'm so sorry. I'm flattered, really," Bess began, watching as the boy's face fell, "but I don't know if I'm even going to go to the Hogsmeade weekend yet. I don't have a signed permission slip."
"You don't need one if you're seventeen!" He said, eagerly, the smile coming back onto his face.
"I'm not turning seventeen until the end of October so I might miss it," she added.
"Well, would you at least think about it for a bit?" he asked, raising an eyebrow.
"I- I don't know..." she continued. "I'm sorry, really. You seem nice, but I don't really know anyone that well yet, and I haven't thought about dating properly yet." She knew she was lying, but she didn't want to hurt his feelings.
He swung his satchel onto his shoulder and said "that's alright. I get it. I do. Just thought I'd ask, you know?" He smiled sadly at her before turning and disappearing into the crowd.
Bess bit her lip and looked after him. She felt bad for turning him down, but something inside her had been shouting at her to say no and go spend time with a certain black haired boy...
However, all thoughts of that went out of her mind when she walked around the corner and came to an abrupt stop.
She couldn't see Sirius, James, Skye or Jo through the crowd of students who were standing around, laughing and watching something in the middle of the courtyard.
Curious, she moved through the gaps in the crowd until she could see more.
She regretted her curiosity immediately.
In front of her stood Sirius and James with a younger Slytherin student on the floor in front of them, his robes dishevelled.
As she watched, he tried to get up but fell over. She frowned deeply.
"Did you really think you could get away with it?" came Sirius' voice, cutting above the laughter of the crowd around her.
"I don't know what you mean," the boy on the ground replied. He'd stopped trying to get up now, and Bess' eyes widened as she realised she couldn't see a wand in his hand.
Eyes flickering to James, she could see he was holding two wands.
Oh no, she thought to herself, no. Why?
"You know exactly what he means, Fawley! You sent a hex our way, we all know it!" James said loudly, playing to the crowd. With a laugh, he looked around, spurred on by the students around him.
"I was just practicing for our Defence class later!" The boy replied.
She could see Sirius rolling his eyes at the excuse.
Bess was standing to the side of them, so she could see everything, but they hadn't noticed her yet.
She slowly put her hand into her robes and withdrew her wand.
"Well then, you won't mind if we practice a few spells for our Defence class later, then?"
Tears in her eyes, Bess knew exactly what was going to happen next, and she wouldn't let it.
She hadn't been able to help Snape during his humiliation after the Defence Against the Dark Arts OWL, but she'd be damned if she didn't protect someone now.
Whether they thought the boy on the floor deserved it or not, this was not going to happen.
She also wondered where the sweet Sirius she'd been getting to know had gone.
As Sirius raised his wand, she raised hers.
As he said "titillando", which she recognised as the tickling hex, she cast "protego".
The shield was invisible, which suited her perfectly - neither Sirius nor James could see who had sent it. They looked around, confused.
"Can't even do a simple spell now, Black?" Came a laughing voice from the crowd.
This time, Bess wasn't quick enough - Sirius, who had gone to school with these students for years, immediately located who had spoken and sent a jinx their way. As they began to scratch their body, he replied-
"Don't be a berk, Stemley," before turning to James. "Dunno what happened mate, why don't you try."
James nodded and turned to the boy on the ground, raising his wand with a frown on his face.
Bess and James repeated the exchange - him sending a hex, her sending an invisible shield out to meet it.
"Right, who's doing that? Come on out!" James cried, looking around.
Bess stepped forwards, wand raised in front of her, and stood between the two boys and the Slytherin.
"What're you doing, Coulson?" asked James, slowly.
"First, James, it's Bess, as you know. Second, I'm protecting someone who can't protect themselves. What are you doing bullying a third year?" she asked, angrily.
"I'm actually a fourth..." said the boy behind her, trailing off as Bess turned to glare at him. "Sorry, do continue."
Bess turned back to the boys in front of her.
"Ha ha, very funny Coulson, step aside now!" James replied with a laugh, which trailed off as he took in Bess' glare.
"Oh come on, we're just having a bit of fun!" Sirius cried, "he was the one hexing us first!"
"And yet who's holding his wand? You should end it here before you go too far and do something you regret!" She said, angrily.
It had been easy for her to forget that they were bullies while she had had one on one time with them, but seeing it in person was different.
"Oh come on, we're not going too far!"
"Yes, you are. He doesn't have a wand!" she hissed.
"Don't get emotional! It's just a bloody joke!" he cried, raising both hands in the air.
"Em- Emotional? Why is that always your go to?"
Sirius shrugged, and she could tell there was more to that story, but now wasn't the time.
So instead she asked, "so this is the first time you've attacked another student, is it?"
James had the decency to look away. Sirius held her gaze.
"No. But he deserves it."
"What did he do to deserve this?"
"Well, he is a Slytherin..." he said, his words dripping with distain and hate.
"So he deserves this because he's a Slytherin?"
"Yeah!" came James' voice from behind Sirius.
"You sure?" she asked, still holding Sirius' cold, steel gaze.
"Yup." Sirius' jaw worked as he pursed his lips.
If she hadn't been trying to protect another student, Bess might have wilted under his stare. A small part of her wondered again what it would be like to kiss him angrily, but she quickly shook this off.
"So I deserve everything that'll be coming to me if I get stopped by a Slytherin on the way back to the common room as retaliation for your actions?"
"Of course not! If they do that I'll go after them! But this is different. It's just a joke!" He said, not seeming to understand her point.
"A cruel joke."
"You don't understand," he said, shaking his head.
"No, you're right," Bess replied, "I don't. Why don't you enlighten me. Would you like my wand too?"
Bess held her wand out to him. She treated it like a pair of scissors, and held the tip in her hand.
"What? No! You're being ridiculous."
"I'm- You're the one attacking another student for practicing a spell!" she hissed.
"He was going to practice it on us!"
"Do you know that for sure?"
"Yes!" He said as he walked towards her. Instead of stepping back, Bess held her ground, looking up at him as he stopped in front of her.
"Did you stop to ask him?" She asked quietly, still angry.
"I-" Sirius stared down at her. They hadn't broken eye contact for most of their conversation and it felt to her like they were now the only two people in the courtyard. "Well, no, of course not," he replied.
After a pause, Bess turned around and looked down at the boy, who was now sitting cross-legged, watching the exchange. He was looking up at them with a curious expression on his face.
"Were you practicing that spell on Sirius?"
"Uh- well..." the Slytherin boy said, sheepishly, raising a hand to scratch the back of his neck, "kinda..."
Bess' eyes widened and she heard a "hah" from James.
"Shut up, Potter, you idiot," came Lily's voice from somewhere behind them. Bess wondered when she'd arrived.
She was speechless for a second, "what do you mean, kinda?" Bess asked, shakily.
"Well... they hexed me for no reason last week, so I thought I'd get my own back..."
"Oh."
In that moment, the bell rang signalling the end of break.
"Uh- Could I get my wand back?" Asked the boy. "I do have class you know..."
James threw the Slytherin's wand over to him and he grabbed it and ran off.
"Coulson." Came Sirius' voice behind her as she stared after the boy. She didn't turn round. "Coulson."
"What?" she snapped.
"What was that?"
"I don't like bullies."
"I'm not a bully."
"That's what you all say," she said, turning around to face him again. "And yet you're the one picking on someone because they're lower down the pecking order than you. I thought you'd be better than that."
"I am better than that." Sirius replied, his nostrils flaring they stared at each other for a moment. They were both angry but neither said a word. Finally, after what felt like a minute, Sirius' eyes became cold and empty as spoke again. "Why don't you run back to your boyfriend and leave us alone?"
"What? I don't have a boyfriend. What're you talking about? You know what?" Bess, who was suddenly incredibly confused, let out a groan of frustration. "Excuse me," she said, turning away from him and pushing through the crowd who were still watching their exchange.
Even the Ravenclaws, who were vying for house points by turning up early to every class, were still there.
To be honest, Bess was embarrassed. No, she was mortified. She'd just defended a student who was trying to hex Sirius and James.
She'd made a fool of herself in front of everyone and she knew that there was a high chance Sirius would never speak to her again.
Her skin felt hot, her breathing elevated, and her heart thumped so hard she could hear it in her ears.
Why couldn't she even make it two weeks into the school year before confronting him?
"That. Was. Awesome!" Lily shouted.
Bess turned round to see Lily running towards her.
"What? No it wasn't! I just embarrassed myself!" Bess cried, turning around again and continuing down the corridor.
"No! You stood up to James and Sirius! That's brilliant! I honestly think we're the only two who can actually tell them when they're being prats."
"Fat lot of good it did though."
"Hey! That boy got to go off to his class uninjured. I'd take that as a win."
Bess stopped and turned towards Lily. "But... honestly... it didn't do anything apart from insult Sirius. He even called me Coulson, and he hasn't done that since the first night here."
"He'll come round. I think you hurt his pride more than anything."
Bess nodded and looked down. "And... and..." she stammered. "And I have no idea where we are..." she admitted slowly.
Lily looked at her and they both laughed.
"Come on." Lily linked their arms together and led Bess towards the library.
"Do you think he'll talk to me again?"
"Probably. I mean... I don't really know..." She took a deep breath. "I haven't told you about what happened last year, have I?" Lily asked slowly.
"No..."
"James and Sirius were... they were bullying Sev- Snape, after one of our exams." Lily began. "Were you there after the Defence exam?"
"Yeah, I sat it, but I was sent back to the Three Broomsticks straight after..."
"They were... it wasn't nice at all. I went over and asked them to stop. Ended up calling James a toe rag and some other things. I was so angry! James said it was the fact that Severus existed... That was his excuse for humiliating him.
"I just- I couldn't stand it. We had a massive argument and then... well, Severus and I fell out and I'm ashamed to admit that I left him there... with them.
"I stormed off. People have told me what happened afterwards - they never did get to finish what they started. McGonagall came out pretty quickly and put a stop to the whole thing. But it still happened.
"James and I didn't talk for a few weeks, but then during the holidays he sent me a letter just saying sorry. He said he had a friend who was in a bad way after an injury, and it made him realise how bad it was, what they'd done to Snape.
"I didn't forgive him straight away, but when we were on the train on the way here we had a chat, and I... decided to put things behind us. It's true, he's still a prat, and what he did was inexcusable, but he's a teenage boy. And honestly? I think it starts out sometimes from a way of... lashing out at something. Wanting to feel something other than how they do in that moment. Or... wanting to impress someone. I think also... sometimes they start something and then get egged on.
"Especially at the moment. The Slytherins are getting more and more open about their... loyalties... as we get older. It's getting harder to excuse their blood purism and dark magic as just opinions or boys will be boys..."
"But what about James and Sirius? They're hexing people!" Bess interrupted.
"I know, but I don't think they're thinking about the long term effects... they're just doing what they think is right in the moment." Lily reasoned.
"So Severus had it coming, did he?" Bess asked quietly.
"No. No I don't think he did in that moment. That was... that was bad. But Severus and James have hated each other for years. I don't know why... but Severus... he's gone to the bad side. He's learning some dark stuff. He's... I think he's chosen his way. And I've chosen mine."
"You're only sixteen! You shouldn't have to pick a side!" Bess said, feeling a little sick.
"I know! But... it's... at the moment, we have to. And believe it or not, Sirius and James are our good guys."
"But if they're the good ones and they're hurting other people..." Bess argued.
"They'll grow out of it. And I'm sure Sirius will understand that what he was doing was wrong soon. It just might take some time."
Bess fell silent. She knew what Lily was saying, and knew that James and Sirius did have good hearts in the end, but it was still hard to see them bullying.
As they entered the library, Bess noticed Remus immediately.
He was at a table by the Restricted Section, and was writing furiously. He looked up, as if thinking about what to write next, and noticed them looking at him. He shot them an apologetic look before ducking his head and continuing to write.
"Not allowed to sit with us until Sirius has calmed down?" Bess asked quietly as they headed over to a table in the back, dropping their bags into the empty seats and sitting down heavily.
"Nope. They close ranks when one of them is upset. It's annoying, but..."
"Loyal." Bess added.
"Yeah..."
Bess sighed. Pulling out a book list, she headed off to the time magic section of the library. There was no world travel section, she'd concluded.
If it had done anything, her argument with Sirius had pushed her towards researching how to get home again.
She didn't want to leave. Not anymore. She'd decided already that she needed to protect those people who she'd met while she was here - she needed to try and stop Voldemort.
But in that moment, she wanted to at least research an out.
As she stared at the cover of Ancient Time Travellers and Their Follies, she found her vision welling up. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath in, and tried not to cry.
She looked up quickly when she heard a movement at the end of the row of books.
Sirius stared at her as he removed a large book from the shelf, nodded curtly, and left.
His expression had been unnaturally blank, and she remembered her first night there - when he'd accused her of lying to him.
She knew in that moment that she may have called him a bully, but all he heard was 'you're just like your family'.
She wondered if he'd ever forgive her.
Notes:
I wanted to try and delve into Sirius and James' bullying. I hope you like it, and that I've come at it in the right way. It's so hard to do, and I know a lot of fics gloss over it, but I wanted to see Lily's point of view of it all, and rationalise it for Bess.
It's all still very wrong, what they did, but hopefully in this story they can learn from their mistakes earlier and stop hexing people for fun soon!
Chapter 13: What Happened to Daphne and Lucas
Notes:
PLEASE READ: This is where I'm unsure if I've marked my FF properly. I think this counts as 13+, but if you think it should be rated higher, please let me know and I'll change the story rating.
Trigger warning: mentions of injuries/physical harm
Hi everyone, so in this chapter we're going to find out what happened to Bess and Lucas Grouse. I'm putting a trigger warning at the start so anyone who doesn't want to read can skip.
It's not going into any deep detail, but mentions what happened to them both. Part of it has been said before, and I've taken what happened to Benjy Fenwick in the books to build what happened to Lucas, but I felt like I needed a warning just in case.
I've marked out the section with a line at the start and finish to indicate where it is, so you can skip it if you want to.
Chapter Text
A week had passed since the incident, and Bess was back to semi-enjoying school.
She'd taken to hanging out with Scott, Grace, Bartie, Met, Lucy and Amarella or visiting the library during her lunches, sitting with Lily during their classes together, and spending time with her Gryffindor dorm mates during dinner and beyond.
She'd managed to avoid chatting to the Marauders, as hard as that was, even during their classes - she knew she needed to talk to Sirius, but didn't know what to say. Over the week they'd shared looks, but not words, and she'd slowly seen him shed his unnaturally blank façade. Her anger and embarrassment had slowly dissipated as well.
She had spent the weekend walking in the grounds, thinking over what had happened and wondering what she could have done differently. Eventually she'd realised that there was nothing else she could have done. If she hadn't stood up for that other student, she wouldn't have been able to live with herself.
And what he and James had been doing was horrible... and that boy needed protecting. But the boy also had been trying to hex them first... Had she been overreacting? Had they not gone too far? Was it a grey area? How could they get past this? Questions had swirled round her mind all week. To say Bess was confused about her feelings would be an understatement.
Though, Lily seemed to agree that the boys had gone too far after she and Bess had talked about it further, which helped Bess feel a bit better.
The whole school seemed to sense the shift in the dynamics of the Gryffindor sixth years - walking from Potions to Defence Against the Dark Arts on Thursday mid-morning, Lily explained that everyone was talking about just how odd it was that they were now three weeks into term and since Bess had had an argument with Sirius in front of the whole school, no one had seen the Marauders step a toe out of line.
Bess, who wondered how it could be impressive that they'd gone a week without getting into trouble, just nodded along.
The following school week, she found herself more than a bit distracted to tell the truth. And now, the Thursday following the incident, Bess found herself walking next to Lily. They were on their way to Defence, but they both had a strong suspicion that Selket wouldn't be there. For the past few lessons he hadn't even turned up with his apologies, and they'd walked into class to find a handwritten note on the chalkboard explaining what they should do for that lesson.
All of the sixth years were worried. Although some of them, including Bess and Lily, had been doing the reading set by Selket, they didn't all have the same confidence as Sirius and James, who were already highly skilled at non-verbal spell-work and either used the lesson time to practice duelling or doss around.
Bess, who had barely any duelling experience, was particularly worried. How would she protect herself?
So most of class had been happy when one of the Ravenclaws had announced in Tuesday morning's lesson that they'd taken it upon themselves to have a chat with Dumbledore about the situation, and that he'd said he would have a word with Selket and ensure that there would be a teacher for the class on Thursday.
However, even though she was expecting it, when Bess entered the classroom to see someone standing at the front, she almost gasped in shock.
Not because there was actually someone there, but because of who was there.
Sitting on the desk at the front of the room was Jasper!
Bess hadn't seen him since the night before she'd arrived at Hogwarts, and until that moment she hadn't realised just how much she'd missed him. She couldn't keep the smile off her face.
"How's it going, Bess?" Jasper asked as she took her seat near the front of the class. The room had been weirdly quiet until he'd spoken.
"Good-ish... I'm learning a lot and really enjoying the classes! But... honestly I'm a bit worried about Defence. But I'm guessing that's why you're here?"
"Couldn't I come visit you students out of the goodness of my heart?"
"You have a heart?" she replied cheekily.
Jasper mock gasped and said, "I am your Professor today!"
Bess laughed as the other students gasped and talked amongst themselves. She replied, "Sorry. You have a heart? Professor?"
Jasper let out a chuckle and shook his head, muttering, "Pain in my arse."
"You really do know Jasper?" Lily whispered. "I thought Slughorn was just making that up…"
"Yeah, we've met… why?" Bess asked, frowning and leaning in.
Solstice, who was sat behind Lily and Bess, leant over her desk to whisper, "All the girls had crushes on him when he was Head Boy, and he's filled out even more since then…"
Bess raised an eyebrow and looked back to Jasper. He was now talking to James and Sirius who had arrived behind Bess and Lily.
Jasper was sitting on his the table at the front with his arms crossed, laughing.
Tilting her head and looking him up and down, Bess could see what the girls meant. Had he always been this attractive?
Lovely dark red hair cut short against his head, a quite frankly just down-right handsome face, and… where Bess had originally said he could probably snap her like a twig, that was probably her pain addled brain saying that. She realised that he looked strong, yes, but in a non-threatening way.
And, she noted, he was wearing his suit particularly well. Where she'd thought he was young before… What had Slughorn said? He'd graduated three years ago? So that would make him… her age! Well, her real age anyway.
Her eyes widened significantly as they flicked back up to look at his face. She pursed her lips in embarrassment and busied herself with writing her name on the top of her parchment – he'd seen her looking!
"You ok there, Bess? Looking a little red…" he called across the room with a laugh.
Bess didn't look up. She feigned a couple of coughs, and was convincing enough that Skye leant over and offered her some water.
When she looked up as the last few students arrived, Jasper was still chuckling to himself.
"Right, class!" he said loudly, grabbing everyone's attention. He began to walk down the side aisle of the classroom with his hands in his pockets, talking to them all as he went.
"I've been asked to come in and cover your Thursday lessons for a few weeks. I think most of you know who I am, but to recap, my name is Jasper Serpen, and I'm an Auror with the Ministry. Dumbledore thought it would be good for you all to learn from someone currently on the job, and I've agreed to help out on my day off."
Skye leant forwards and whispered, "Because Selket won't teach us..."
Jasper, who was now walking back up the class, motioned for Skye to sit back in her seat, and continued. "I don't expect you to call me Professor or Sir, but I do ask you to respect my position as your teacher. Now, can anyone tell me where you're up to with non-verbal spells?" He sat down on the corner of his desk and looked around the room.
A girl sitting towards the middle of the class raised her hand.
"Sir," she began, and Bess was quite sure that Jasper was trying not to roll his eyes. "I'm quite worried, as we haven't actually learnt anything to do with non-verbal spells yet. Professor Selket hasn't been… the best teacher…"
Jasper frowned as he stood up. "Nothing? You've not taught yourself anything?"
"Uh- well, Sir, isn't Selket here to teach us?" the girl replied hesitantly.
"Yes… But you're not going to stop learning just because you leave school will you? You have to take initiative…" he muttered with a groan, before raising his voice and asking the class as a whole, "has anyone been teaching themselves the curriculum in their spare time?"
Bess joined a smattering of students who raised their hands. About a quarter of the class looked around, blushed, or ducked their heads as their hands remained down.
"Fuc- right. Ok. We'll start from the beginning then. Uh, I think we'll hav-" Jasper stopped. The girl had her hand raised again.
"Sir!" she called, waving her hand around.
"Yes?" he asked, visibly exasperated.
"What did happen to Professor Selket? He seems fine one minute and just absolutely barmy the next…"
As she spoke, Jasper's face turned from exasperated to thunderous. Bess, who thought that he would shout at the girl, was surprised when his spoke next – his voice was measured and slow.
"Professor Selket was one of the best Aurors I've ever met," he said. "I learnt under him until he retired. Please show some respect."
"But Sir, why is he… well, like he is?" the girl continued, completely oblivious to Jasper's anger.
He took a second to think before sitting back on his desk and looking down at his hands. When he spoke again, he seemed pained.
He shot Bess a quick look before standing and beginning to walk round his desk. As he got to the wall behind the desk, he stopped, turned, leant back against it, and crossed his arms.
"Things happen when you're an Auror…," he said, "you see things and… they can change you."
"What happened, Sir?" called a boy. He was sat near to the nosey girl, and Bess wondered if they'd come to class prepared to badger the new teacher until they got answers.
"I'd rather not say really," Jasper replied.
"Are you allowed to?" the boy asked.
"I- well, yes," Jasper said, frowning. "It's… common knowledge, but…"
"Do you think Selket would mind us knowing?" asked a Ravenclaw boy who was sat near the front, just behind the Marauders.
"I-" Jasper tried.
"He's told his other classes I think!" called Jo. "Said something about a terrible case! But he won't even talk to us!"
"Yes, but-" Jasper tried again.
"But Sir! He's refusing to teach our class only! He's teaching everyone else fine, why's it just us who have to suffer?" Jo asked exasperatedly.
"Look. There are reasons... And while Selket has given me permission to talk about it, I also have to recognise that it's not just his story to share," Jasper said, shooting Bess another look. "When you have post traumatic stress... it can manifest itself at anything that reminds you of the trauma... it could be a room, a smell... a face..."
In that moment she understood – the reason why Selket walked out of every class, the reason why he turned and walked the other way when he saw the sixth years coming down the hallway… He wasn't avoiding everyone, he was avoiding her. He had been there the night they'd found her.
Jasper ran a hand down his face and added, "And while you may want to know it, there may be other people who are... affected by the story."
"But Sir!" Cried the Ravenclaw girl. "Don't you think we need to know this stuff if we're going to learn how to defend ourselves? You know... the nitty gritty?"
Jasper groaned and rubbed his face with his hands. He fell silent for a moment, and everyone watched him.
"Look, you should know that it's not an easy one to tell or to hear, and I would feel very uncomfortable telling you all if there's anyone who would be uncomfortable to hear it." He said quietly.
Bess took a deep breath. Was she ready for this? While she knew Jasper wouldn't name her, or at least she hoped he wouldn't, she was sure that some people in the room might put two and two together.
If she left, they'd definitely put two and two together.
This is it. She thought to herself, and took another breath to steel herself before saying, "Sir, I think everyone's sure. Can you… can you tell us about it? Why he's…"
Jasper looked up at everyone and scanned the room slowly. As he looked at her, he silently asked, 'Are you sure?'.
Bess nodded.
If anyone noticed the exchange, they ignored it.
"Okay... I'll... Does anyone remember the Christmas attacks?" he asked slowly.
A murmur went through the room.
Lily answered. "Yes Sir. They were all over the Daily Prophet when we got back to school."
"Yes… Well. I'm a fully fledged Auror now, but back then I was still in training. The attacks were so bad they brought us all out of our classes or pulled us back from our holidays and shoved us on active duty. Up until then we'd just done patrol work, nothing too major. Selket and his partner, Barracus, were my leads."
Delbert. Bess thought as she tried not to gasp too audibly. She could feel the bile rising to her throat as Jasper continued.
"Honestly… it was horrific. I don't know how more of us aren't..." He sighed deeply before continuing. "We were called to this house… a wizard… he'd been… He'd been teaching a Muggle-born some magic, and… well… the Death Eaters found out somehow didn't they? I-"
The girl who'd asked why Selket couldn't teach them, and who Bess had decided had zero tact, called out, "Is that the one where the guy was in pieces by the time you got there?"
"What?" Bess whispered, turning around to stare at the girl in disbelief. She began to shake, and tears clouded her vision.
Lily leant over and Bess turned back around as she whispered, "That was the worst one. There weren't even any pictures of the scene, it was that bad. And there are always pictures..." before sitting up straight again.
As Lily spoke, Jasper took a deep, shuddering breath before saying, "That guy was called Lucas Grouse, and he was Selket's best friend. Please show some respect."
The tears which had pooled in his eyes began to fall as he continued to stare at the floor. He'd barely looked up since Bess had nodded for him to tell the story.
"I can't expect any of you to understand what it was like. There was more blood than I've ever seen in my life. The- the Muggles…" He gasped slightly and then shook his head at the memory. "Merlin… It… You know what you're signing up for when you become an Auror but…It was Selket's best- He had to walk in and see that – his best friend in pieces. You couldn't imagine..."
Even through her own tear filled vision, Bess could see that James had clapped a hand on to Sirius and Remus' shoulders and their jaws were tensed as they listened to Jasper speak. Remus, who was sat next to Peter, had his hand on the smaller boy's shoulder.
"I still have no idea how he made it to the hospital alive," Jasper continued, "but we managed to interview him before he died and he told us everything."
Bess thought back to the first time she'd spoken to Delbert and Jasper - he'd called Lucas 'the bloke'. She could hear the pain in his voice as he spoke his name now. She couldn't imagine how hard it was for them both to sit there and try and detach themselves enough to give her details on the case.
"The girl he was protecting… she was… she was just screaming. She had her own injuries of course. They were starting on her when the first wave of Aurors arrived. Her scars were bad as well... I-" Jasper took another shuddering breath in. "Merlin... She- it- it was like she couldn't even feel the pain anymore... It was like all she knew how to do was scream."
Bess thought to herself how wrong he was - even when she'd woken up in this world the pain had been intense - she'd barely been able to hold on while she waited for someone to come to her aid. She couldn't imagine what Daphne had been going through.
"She was just staring at Selket's friend and screaming and screaming and screaming," he whispered, staring at the ground in front of him. Bess could tell he wasn't seeing the flagstone floor, he was seeing that night all over again instead. "She didn't stop screaming after we got her to the hospital," he said quietly now, and she wasn't sure if the people at the back of the room could hear him.
He coughed and cleared his throat and then raised his voice. "They… uh- they had to obliviate her in the end. Erase the memories of what happened. They thought it was the only way to get her to stop screaming. She'd been tortured you see, and then... forced to watch them as they... As they-" Jasper shook his head. "As they killed her family and... started on Lucas... I honestly didn't think I'd ever be able to get back on the job... but Barracus and I... we've been lucky to-"
Jasper stopped himself, and Bess could tell he was going to say something along the lines of, "Lucky to see Bess recover."
Instead, he took another breath and said in an audible whisper, "And Selket? He'll never get over it. They'd been best friends since school…"
A boy towards the back of the class spoke up, breaking the silence that had fallen. "Did-did the girl die?" he asked quietly.
"I- uh- no. We got her out of there and she..." Jasper said, sniffing. "Well... I- I don't think I can say any more."
"You saved her life?" the boy asked.
"I don't- I wouldn't- I-" Jasper tried.
"You did! The paper was right to call you a hero!" Jo said loudly over the class, who'd begun to murmur to each other.
"I'm no hero," snapped Jasper, tear tracks glistening down his cheeks. The class fell silent again as he raised his head to look at them. His eyes looked empty, as if he couldn't summon a smile if he tried.
"Yes you are," replied Bess in a quiet voice.
Chapter 14: The Aftermath
Chapter Text
Jasper's eyes flickered to Bess' for a moment before he looked away.
"No," he said, grimacing as he roughly wiped his tears from his face. "No, I'm not a hero. If you see that… I- the girl… she's the hero. I- I couldn't..."
Bess had never seen Jasper so vulnerable. He let out a frustrated noise and turned his back on the class. After a second he punched the wall which was now in front of him.
Bess couldn't take it anymore. Without thinking, she leapt up and walked swiftly to the front of the class. She pulled him into a hug and squeezed him tight before taking a step backwards and gripping his elbows, ducking her head sligtly to look him in the eyes - he was avoiding her gaze.
"Fuck off with all that, okay?" she said. As she spoke, she could see the light slowly coming back into his eyes. "You saved me. You went in there. You had to see all of that," she said. "You gave me a chance at this life. Jasper, if it weren't for you... and Del... and Selket... I-" She looked down and took in a deep breath. "It it weren't for you all, I wouldn't be here."
Bess didn't say what she was thinking - if you'd been just a few minutes later, Daphne would have died and I wouldn't be here.
Jasper smiled sadly at her when they eyes met again. "Yeah, but you're the one who taught yourself everything in the past few months... You got yourself here… We didn't do anything." He shook his head slowly.
Bess took a second to look up at the ceiling and compose herself before looking back at Jasper, a teasing smile on her face. "Okay, that's true… You've been absolutely zero help… Might need to ask Dumbledore if we can have another teacher…"
He threw his head back and laughed and Bess felt proud - she'd used his kind of humour and it had snapped him out of his sadness for a moment.
"But remember..." she said quietly when his face fell again. "Up and at 'em, Serpen."
Jasper sent her a small smile and echoed her words. "Up and at 'em, Coulson."
They stood there for a moment before Bess dropped her hands from his arms, stepped back and said, "Well... that let the cat out of the bag, eh?"
"Hmm... I think you're right. Though I think the magical expression would be let the dragon out of the cage... wouldn't it?" he asked, tilting his head and pursing his lips in question.
"Hmm..." Bess crossed one arm across her waist and with the other hand, stroked an invisible beard. "Or... Let the...niffler into the vault?"
"Such a Muggle..." he sighed, shooting her a small smile which fell into a morose expression after a beat. "Go on. I've got a class to teach."
She sent him a small half smile before turning and she retreating back to her seat. Staring at the ground, she could feel the eyes of the entire class on her as she moved, but refused to look up. Once she was seated, Jasper started to speak again.
"Right!" he said, moving forwards and clapping his hands together. "I think that's... well, that's just about covered it really." The class was still silent. "Long story short, and you can quote me on this," he took a deep shuddering breath in before continuing, "Selket can't stand Bess."
Bess let out a strangled laugh and clasped a hand over her mouth as it turned into a cry.
"Right. Non-verbal spells!" he said with an obviously fake enthusiasm. He grabbed a piece of chalk and began to write on the board.
While Jasper began the class properly, Lily wrapped an arm around Bess' shoulders and pulled her into a firm side hug. Bess let her curls fall over her face and silently wiped away tears.
She'd just found out what had really happened that night, and it dawned on her that it wasn't just her who knew all of this now – it was the whole school. Because, she remembered, students gossip. And Hogwarts students gossip harder.
She wondered how long it would be before she'd be targeted by Death Eater wannabes in the halls. She'd avoided that luxury thus far by sticking to large groups and having a reputation as a half-blood - no one could fathom a muggle-born being taught at home until NEWTs. She was wholly unprepared for any attacks which might come her way.
The rest of the class passed in a blur. No one said anything when Jasper ended the class halfway through their second hour - he was still visibly upset.
Bess was quite impressed he'd made it that far anyhow. He'd thrown out the textbook and explained: the theory behind these spells in uncomplicated terms; how complex they can be; the way to channel your magic without words; and how incredibly useful they could be in a fight.
Somehow, he'd also managed to do a demonstration and have every student (even Bess) cast a non-verbal wingardium leviosa by the time he left.
Bess thought he'd make an absolutely wonderful teacher if he ever chose to take up a post.
Once he'd dismissed the class, he walked over to give Bess' hand a quick squeeze and left with a promise to return for their next Thursday class.
Lily hugged Bess again as the students all shuffled out of room.
The Gryffindor girls, who Bess had become incredibly close to over the past three weeks, all stopped one by one to give Bess a shoulder squeeze, rub her back, give her a side hug, or kiss the top of her head.
Finally, when she thought everyone had gone, she heard Lily's voice.
"James…" Lily asked softly. "Gobstones club uses this room at lunch. Do you know anywhere nearby we can go?"
James must have nodded, but Bess didn't see – she had her eyes trained firmly on the ground.
Lily guided her out of her seat and down the hallway.
Just as Bess wondered where her bag, blazer and outer robe were, they walked into some kind of antechamber which was lit with torches.
"Uh- no- no one will come in here," James said, his voice breaking slightly.
"Thanks," Lily replied.
"We'll be outside," he whispered softly.
She felt Lily nod, and her arms tighten around Bess in a firmer hug as she began to cry again.
Finally, long after the post-Lunch school bell had rung, Bess had managed to get her crying under control.
"I'm sorry," she whispered.
"Don't be, please," Lily replied. "I'm sorry you've been going through all this and we didn't even know! I just assumed it was some kind of accident. I had no idea."
"It's fine. I- I can't remember any of it anyway… it... it feels like someone else went through it all," Bess replied between hiccups. She couldn't tell Lily any more. Not right now.
"So that was the first time... That was the first time you'd heard that?" Lily asked, her voice shaking.
"Most of it, yeah," Bess whispered.
At some point, the girls found themselves sitting on the cold stone floor of the small room. It was surprisingly comfortable, and in the corner Bess could see a little stack of sweets and chocolate.
"Where even are we?" Bess asked, looking around as she wrapped her arms around her knees.
"No idea," Lily replied. James and Sirius led the way. Must be one of their hideouts. I think they know everywhere in the castle…"
How right you are there, Lily, Bess thought, but she just couldn't bring herself to say it out loud.
"We missed lunch," she whispered instead. "I'm sorry."
"That's ok," Lily replied. "Don't be sorry."
"You're missing Arithmancy," Bess said again.
"Remus'll give me the notes," Lily said, smiling. "You're the one missing History of Magic!"
"Pfft, I learn better by reading the textbook..." Bess replied with a smirk. A second later she added, "you're a really good friend."
"No I'm not," Lily muttered, looking at the ground.
"Yes you are," Bess replied, frowning at the redhead next to her.
"No… I gave up on my friend…"
"Severus?"
"Yeah."
"The girls said… they said there was a reason for that. That he called you something?" Bess asked, trying to deflect the conversation away from herself for now.
"It was a lot of reasons really, but… yeah, he called me something bad and I realised that I would always be that to him," Lily explained. "He even tried to justify what he'd said by saying that I was better than the others!"
"Do you- do you mind-" Bess asked, trying to understand.
"Mudblood. He called me a Mudblood."
"A-"
"Yeah."
"What- what does that mean?" Bess asked quietly as she looked down at her left forearm which was covered by her jumper and shirt.
"You don't know? Well, hopefully no one calls you it. It means… It's a… an awful term for a muggle-born or half-blood witch or wizard, but generally people only use it on us – Muggle-borns. It's a racist term. It means we've got 'dirty blood' or are 'impure' because we have Muggle parents."
"Oh," Bess said slowly. She thought that she must have known this at some point, but she'd forgotten it completely.
"Yeah."
They fell into silence for a few minutes as they were both lost in thought, and Bess realised it was now or never.
She had to show Lily one of her scars. She wasn't sure how she'd react, but she felt like she needed her to know about her arm. It felt like a horrid secret, and she just wanted one person to know about it as well. "Lily…"
"Yeah?"
"I- can I show you one of my scars?"
"Of course. But you don't have to."
"It's bad..." Bess warned.
Lily paused for a moment, before taking a deep breath and nodding. "I assumed so, from what Professor Serpen said… and I'm still here for you. I will admit that I'm very interested to see them... but I know obviously it's all incredibly personal, so my curiosity isn't ok."
"It is ok," Bess replied. "To me at least. You're my friend. You have a right to be curious, and I want to show you, so that's good..."
"Has anyone told you how nice a person you are?" Lily asked sincerely.
"Honestly? Not really, no." Bess sighed, looking down at her arm again. "Are you sure?" she asked.
When Lily nodded, Bess undid the button on her cuff slowly, before pushing up the sleeve, bunching the shirt and jumper at her bicep to reveal the word carved into her arm.
"Oh my-" Lily gasped as she finally read what was on Bess' arm. "Oh my god."
It took Lily fifteen minutes to recover from the shock.
"Thank you for telling me what it means…" Bess said as she pulled her sleeve down. "It's been on my arm for nine months now, and no one has explained it to me before. I think they just assumed I'd know… Or didn't want to be the one to tell me."
"Why couldn't they heal it?" Lily asked quietly.
"I'm not one hundred per cent sure, but they said something about some kinds of magic, or blades leaving more… permanent scars," Bess sighed.
"Is this part of the reason why you blew up at Sirius?" Lily asked. "Don't get me wrong, I completely agree with you that they went too far. But is this why?"
Bess shook her head slowly. "I thought what they did was wrong but nowhere near this. I- I just had to protect that boy - he had no wand. I didn't think they were doing it to really hurt him or anything, and I've only known them for a few weeks really-"
"Really? Haven't you known Sirius for months?" Lily asked. "He was talking about you after the Easter holidays and then after the OWLs I think."
Bess frowned. "I- I guess I have? How was he- he didn't even know who I was?"
"I know! It was incredibly annoying-" Lily stopped abruptly. "Sorry. I interrupted."
"Oh, uh- yeah. I just- what they're doing... I feel that it's wrong... but nowhere near this. I could never even put them in the same ballpark. But... Christ, I guess in a way it's connected..." She thought of Snape, "I can see them doing that to the wrong person and then that person turning around and hurting someone else..."
"I... I can't explain it properly," Bess continued after a pause. "I don't put them in the same boat at all, I just... I just want them to be good... to be better... they can do all their pranking and stuff without hexing people... argh, I can't properly explain it." She stopped, rubbing her face in her hands.
Lily nodded slowly and whispered, "I understand. I think I do anyway... It's amazing that you can still see the good in anyone..." she took a shuddering breath in. "I- I know what they... the blood purists call me, but I can't imagine having it on me for the rest of my life."
Bess grimaced and looked down at her arm, tracing over where the scar sat underneath her sleeve.
"Honestly, until I told you about it, I was scared for people to see it. But now that you've told me what it means… I'm… I'm not proud in the way that I'm happy it's on me, because I never will be… but… I'm… I'm proud I survived in some way. I'm proud I'm here at Hogwarts. I fought for this. I fought so hard to be here. And I know I'm going to fight so hard to change things. I… it's branded on my arm. It's part of who I am now… I don't… I don't know how to explain it, but…"
As she spoke, Bess remembered what Hermione had said to Griphook, Ron and Harry - "Mudblood and proud."
It was like a piece of the puzzle slipped into place and she remembered all of the times Mudblood had been used in the book. It steeled her resolve even more - she wouldn't let this define her, and she would show her scar to more people.
"I- it's a strong thing to say, and it feels weird, but I guess... I feel like saying 'so what? I'm a Mudblood and proud of it,'" Bess whispered.
After a breath, Lily echoed the phrase.
Bess, who hadn't been expecting Lily to say anything, let alone repeat her words, looked at the redhead in shock.
"I already said to Sev-Snape. Sorry... I'm finding it hard not to call him Severus..." Lily sighed. "Sorry. I already said to Snape that if he called other muggle-borns that, he'd have to call me it too. I guess, seeing that on your arm, it's just proved to me even more that he's gone - he's not the boy I knew. If those are the types of people he's hanging around with..."
"You don't know that-" Bess began, but Lily cut across her.
"I do," Lily said. "You don't know what Mulciber and Avery did to Mary. And they're his friends. He didn't even think their actions were wrong."
"It's so vastly different, but... the boys," Bess said. "They're... what they're doing to Snape... no one thinks it's wrong enough to be stopping them. Where's the line?"
"I do. I do, I just... I guess I excuse it sometimes because I have to believe that they'll stop it all sometime. Potter... in the summer, his letter was so vulnerable... I felt... I was touched. I... it gave me hope that he could stop all this. Seeing him in the courtyard with you arguing with Sirius, I wanted to excuse what they did because it wasn't as bad as last year. But I can't really. He has much more growing up to do I think. He's so frustrating and I have to tell him off for something every bloody day, but I have to believe he's better than all this."
"I think they are," Bess whispered. "They... they just need a wake up call."
"I honestly think-"
The school bell rang again, interrupting Lily.
After a beat she continued, "I honestly think that what you said to Sirius was a shock. I don't think they've ever thought of themselves as doing anything that's bullying. Even to Snape, and those three really go for each other. I think he really listened to your point of view."
"Why would he listen to me though?"
"I don't know... I just think he did." A minute of silence passed before Lily said, "we should head back."
They waited until they couldn't hear any students outside before they pushed against the stone wall in front of them and it swung out into the light flooded corridor.
As they did, they came across a sight that made them both giggle - James was sat just outside the door leaning against the wall, head cocked to the side, fast asleep. He was drooling and his glasses had slipped off his nose.
It wasn't that seeing James sleeping was particularly funny, just that it was the relief from the tears and shock that had overwhelmed them for hours.
James jumped up in shock, shoving his glasses back on his face and raising his wand. "Wha- what's going on?" he asked.
"Sorry James!" Lily wheezed. "You were asleep and…" She began to laugh again.
"You looked adorable if that makes you feel any better?" Bess added before giggling.
"I- What?" James said, looking to Sirius for help.
Sirius, who had been sitting against the wall opposite, book in hand as he read, laughed and shrugged at his friend. "Don't look at me, mate," he said, before turning to Bess, a worried look replacing the smile on his face. "Are you okay?"
"Yeah... No? I will be? You didn't stay here the whole time did you?" Bess asked slowly.
"Course. We sent Remus off to get notes on Arithmancy for Lily. I think he's giving you some space now. Said something about overcrowding you…" he said. Bess breathed deeply. His voice was so calming to her. "Pete left before that though. Well... I made him leave. He was going on and on about food and how he'd already missed twenty minutes of lunch. It got cumbersome. Such a lightweight," he said standing up and dusting off his robes.
"Thanks." Bess nodded at him before looking away - this was the most they'd talked in a week and, honestly, she missed his company but didn't know how to tell him. Especially not now.
"No problem..." he said quietly. Bess could see him looking at her from the corner of her eye.
"I'm still confused… why were you laughing?" James said as he lifted his bag over his shoulder.
Lily just smiled and nudged him with her elbow. "Don't worry about it, really. And thank you James."
James' face exploded into the biggest grin Bess had ever seen, before he turned to Bess and his face fell into a more serious look. "You alright?"
"Yeah… Just…"
"Need some time?" asked James quietly.
"No… distraction. And food I think," she added, moving a hand to rub her stomach as she realised just how hungry she was.
Just then, Lily's stomach let out a loud growl which echoed down the corridor.
"What? I'm a human being. I get hungry too," Lily snapped at James who was looking at her as though she'd grown a second head.
"Sorry, I don't think I've ever heard such a loud noise come from such a small stomach before…" he replied.
"And how would you know how small my stomach is, Potter?" Lily asked indignantly.
Bess tried not to laugh as James stuttered and tried to explain himself. Her upset and confusion over their actions had been pushed to the side, and she was just so incredibly touched that they'd stayed to make sure she was ok.
She was tired - physically and mentally exhausted from the taxation of hearing what had happened to her, crying, and explaining about her injuries to Lily. All she wanted was to sleep for a while and eat her body weight in chocolate.
And yet… through all of that, she was finding it easier than ever to laugh. Her chat with Lily had been cathartic, and she felt like a weight had been lifted from her shoulders.
She didn't think she'd ever be able to explain about her being from another world, but she'd opened a door in Lily and her friendship, and established a bond of trust between them. She knew that she wouldn't need to explain anything else to Lily if she didn't want to.
As she smiled at Lily and James, who were now having a heated discussion over the fact that he'd done such a nice thing for her and then she'd been mean to him, she felt Sirius' arm slip around her shoulders. After a second he pulled her into his side.
At first, she didn't respond. But then he gave her a quick squeeze, as if saying 'come on', and she put her arms around his middle to hug him back.
They stood there, hugging each other, for a minute as they watched the argument in front of them before Sirius spoke again, whispering into her hair. "I… if you ever want to talk about anything… I'm- James and I are always here."
"Thank you," she whispered back. "Sirius… Our argument…"
"Let's not talk about it right now," Sirius replied, as he pulled her even closer.
"We need to. I can't just sit back and watch you being so kind to me but-"
"You won't have to. I- I was an idiot. I got caught up in the moment and went too far."
Bess frowned and looked up at him.
"Remus... James and I spoke to Remus," he said, a small smile playing on his face.
She nodded and snuggled back into him.
"But this war... what happened to you... it puts all of this into perspective I think... and we will talk. I just... not right now. You need a break."
"I'm not saying you should stop pranking-" Bess tried.
"I know," he said, "but we'll talk about this later."
"Later," she agreed.
Bess knew that there was no way that in the span of a week they'd changed and would stop hexing people in halls, but she knew she was too tired to think about it anymore, and they lapsed into silence once again.
At some point, she nuzzled her head into his shoulder and he brought his other arm up to cuddle her in closer. She realised with a jolt that this was the first proper hug she'd had since coming to this world. Well, apart from her hug with Jasper, but that felt different.
This was comforting, and felt like home. She felt wholly safe.
She could smell a mix of coffee and… well, he smelt like rain and trees... it was oddly familiar.
There was a part of her which recognised it was a bit weird to be sniffing Sirius, but she was almost completely sure he was sniffing her too - he'd nuzzled his head into her mass of curls and was rubbing her back with one hand while gently swaying from side to side.
This was the closest she'd ever been to him, and she almost didn't want to let go.
Over her shoulder, she heard the argument come to a close as Lily explained that she needed to let out her emotions and she knew she could argue with him.
As James grinned and looked proud, Bess thought he must be the only person in the world who could be happy that the woman he loved had argued with him just because she needed to let out her frustrations.
Sirius lifted his head from hers and said loudly, "Lunch?"
Bess removed her arms from around him and tried to move out of his embrace. As she did so, he dropped the arm rubbing her back and moved his other back to around her shoulders. He pulled her back back in to him.
"Lunch," James agreed, putting a hand on Lily's back and guiding her towards the other end of the corridor.
Sirius followed, pulling Bess along with him. She didn't say anything - she just leaned in to him and slipped an arm around his waist as they walked.
"Where're we going? Lunch finished ages ago," Lily asked.
"Maybe… But if you're one of us, it never stops," James replied.
They walked in silence after that – descending stairs, dodging down secret passageways and walking along corridors, until at last they came to a little doorway.
Bess, who had expected them to be headed to the kitchens, frowned as James stepped forwards and rapped on the door in a rhythmic pattern.
The door swung open to reveal Peter. Looking beyond him, she could see Remus, who was sat at a table laden with food - cakes, sausage rolls, bread, chicken... Bess' mouth watered immediately.
On the chair next to Remus were Lily and Bess' things which they'd left in the Defence classroom.
"Got our message then?" asked James as he walked into the room, clapping a hand on Peter's back as he went.
"What?" Lily gasped, staring at the table.
"All of your favourites I believe?" James said with a pleased grin.
Lily smiled at him and nodded in disbelief. After a second she seemed to come back to her senses and sat down next to him, letting him put a large slice of victoria sponge cake on her plate.
"Come on. I'm actually starving," Sirius whispered to Bess, before pushing her inside the doorway and closing the door behind him.
When he'd finished eating, Sirius slipped his arm around her waist and pulled her in before he handed her another mug of firewhiskey laced hot chocolate. "For your nerves," he whispered into her ear.
She whispered a quick, "Thank you," and snuggled into him as she sipped. Every so often she'd lift the large mug to let him have some. It just felt natural to share.
If Lily was going to say anything about drinking on school property, she didn't. She seemed to have left her prefect hat outside the door and was enjoying herself - she too was drinking a small mug of the concoction.
The six of them ate, drank, and chatted about schoolwork or teachers - light topics - until well after the dinner bell had rung, though Bess found herself listening more than talking.
Finally, when it was past eight, and with only half an hour until curfew, Remus suggested they head back.
Until then, no one had mentioned what had happened in Defence class.
Bess was suddenly nervous. "What do I do? Everyone knows now," she said quietly to Lily.
"Honestly? I don't know…" Lily whispered back.
Bess frowned as she picked up her bag, swinging it over her shoulder.
She needn't have worried though – as they approached the tower, Sirius took her bag and shrugged it over his own. He then put a hand on her lower back and guided her through the common room.
As they walked in, no one said anything. At least, Bess didn't think they did.
When they reached the bottom of the girl's staircase, Sirius pulled her into him for a tight hug, before letting her go, passing back her bag, and walking over to the door to the boy's dormitories.
"How're you feeling?" Lily asked as they began the long climb to their dormitories.
"I'm not sure. I- I'm not there yet, but I think I'll be ok," Bess replied quietly.
Chapter 15: Panics, Walks and Talks
Chapter Text
When Bess had walked in to her dormitory earlier in the evening, the girls had rallied around her.
Mary had tearfully explained how she'd had been attacked the previous year, and how the girls remained on guard for any further threats or attacks as a result. They told her that they'd be there for her no matter what and make sure she was safe when they were with her - she was part of their sisterhood now.
Bess had felt comforted and strangely relieved - she'd been worried that everyone would treat her differently after the truth had come out, but the girls were trying their best to continue to be normal around her.
Now, hours later, Bess was staring at the ceiling of her four poster bed, trying to will herself to sleep. She couldn't stop the thoughts going round her head - what would her day be like tomorrow? Would she come across any foes in the halls or in her classes? Would anyone treat her differently? ... Would Sirius and the Marauders treat her differently?
She felt the panic rising in her chest, slowly stopping her lungs from working properly. Her mind felt numb and her skin felt hot and itchy. Putting her hands to her chest, she tried to focus on her breathing exercises to calm down. She also thought of where she was and made an effort to focus on her surroundings - the feeling of the bedsheets against her skin, the tick tock of the clock, the gentle snores...
But it didn't help much, as she found herself focussing on the things that aided her panic, like the tears running down the sides of her face and pooling on the pillow by her ears.
She even began to hear a light fluttering noise which she tried to ignore.
Whenever she had an anxiety attack she thought she could hear noises in her immediate surroundings.
When she'd been in her world, it had been scratches - she'd always think there were rats or mice nearby and would have to rationalise every sound.
Here, it was like the fluttering of a tiny bird.
As much as she tried to focus on other things, the noise didn't stop. If anything, it increased in its incessancy.
Putting her hands up to cover her ears, she sang under her breath the first song that came her mind - the Narwal Song.
A ridiculous song, but one which had helped her out on multiple occasions as the lyrics were simple.
Still, the fluttering increased, getting louder and louder with every second.
She wanted to scream but she couldn't - she wasn't confident enough with using Muffliato yet and didn't want to wake up her dormmates. Instead, she groaned and sat up in her bed.
Just find the noise. Find what's making the noise and you'll be okay, she thought to herself frantically.
Taking a deep breath, she opened the curtain around her bed slowly, careful not to make too much noise.
Suddenly, a little bird flew straight in, using the gap she'd made in her curtains. She had to clasp a hand to her mouth to try and stem her squeak.
Staring at the bird which was now circling her bed, she realised it wasn't alive at all - it was made of parchment.
Gasping for breath, she took a moment to compose herself before closing the curtain and turning to the origami bird which had now settled on her knee.
As she touched it, it spread its wings and unfolded itself into a flat sheet of parchment. There, in elegant, masculine writing, was a note:
Bess,
I've enchanted this so you just have to write your answer and then tap your wand to the parchment and it'll come back to me.
How are you?
- Sirius
Slowly, as she stared at the words, they sunk in to her addled brain. Still breathing heavily, she summoned a quill and ink and began to write her reply with a shaking hand.
I'm a bit panicky to tell you the truth.
The girls have been lovely, I'm just finding it difficult.
Difficult to sleep, think or breathe.
- B
She wasn't sure why she was telling him that. She knew she was oversharing. She hadn't even told Lily that she felt panicky sometimes.
She just felt like she needed him to know. No, that she needed someone to know. She needed to not be alone in that moment.
And, part of her thought he'd understand how she felt, but she wasn't sure why. Maybe it was because he'd said he was there if she needed to talk, but it may have been her knowledge of his life now, and in the future.
Sighing, she opened her curtain a sliver, tapped her wand to the parchment, and watched as the bird took flight and flattened itself to slide underneath the door.
Laying down on her side, she snuggled in to the bedsheets and stared at the bottom of the door. As she waited, she felt her breathing slow and her tears settle as her eyes began to droop.
Just as she was about to fall asleep, she heard a fluttering by her face. Opening her eyes, she touched the bird and tried to read the reply through her drowsiness.
What can I do?
- S
She smiled and, rather than replying, finally succumbed to sleep.
When she woke up, she found the note still clutched in her hand, and smiled again.
For the first time in months she'd had a dreamless sleep. The familiar pin prick feeling in the skin around her eyes which indicated that she'd been crying was the only reminder of her panic attack the night before.
She looked at the time - 6.04am - she had plenty of time to have a shower and prepare herself mentally for her classes.
As much as she wanted to, she didn't know how to go about skipping classes. It wasn't like she could just call up McGonagall and tell her that she felt too ill to go in to school today.
As she wondered what to do, the note in her hand fluttered slightly. She sat up and opened it, rereading Sirius' four words. What can I do?
She picked up her quill and scribbled a quick reply.
Thank you. Got some sleep thanks to your note.
Don't worry, you've done enough already.
See you at breakfast.
- B x
She didn't know why she wrote the 'x' and was about to erase it when the parchment flew out of her grasp and slipped under the door, as if it had been waiting all night for her reply and couldn't wait to get back to its master.
She put her hands to her face and groaned before she sat up, pulled back her covers, and padded off to the bathroom.
As she stared in the mirror after her shower, she took note of her scars again. She'd avoided looking at them as much as she could thus far.
She thought she'd be upset to see them, but for the first time, she wasn't.
The line down her arm had healed to a dark pinky-brown. It was still prominent, but it wasn't as bad as she remembered. The continuation of the scar on her stomach, which ran on to her hip, was similarly healed. The word carved into her arm was the worst, but suddenly she didn't feel as sick when she looked at it.
The burn marks on her back had faded as well, and were barely noticeable now. She wondered if they'd fade completely, given enough time.
Sighing, she changed quickly into her uniform, swiping on eyeliner, mascara and some blusher, before leaving the bathroom as she wrapped her still wet hair in a towel.
"Sorry," she muttered quietly to Lily, who was waiting outside.
"Don't worry about it. You okay?" Lily asked as she walked past, stopping in the bathroom doorway.
Bess couldn't find the words to reply, so just shrugged, pursed her lips, and sat down on her bed.
When she reached for her schoolbag, she noticed the bird sitting proudly on her pillow.
She took a second to steel herself for his reply before touching the bird to read.
Does that mean I was the last thing you thought about before you fell asleep?
- S x
Bess was so busy rolling her eyes that she didn't register that he'd added an 'x', and she almost missed the long post script which vanished from the note just a minute later:
P.S. I have a feeling McGonagall's going to cancel double Transfiguration this morning.
Just a hunch.
P.P.S. Don't share this one with anyone but Lily - don't wear anything shiny today.
"Lily..." she called to the redhead who was putting her books in her bag and waiting for the other girls to finish getting ready.
"Yeah?"
"How long did you say it's been since the boys got in trouble?"
xXx
"Alright?" Sirius asked with a grin on his face when he suddenly appeared next to Bess, who was headed towards the library.
Bess stopped in the middle of the hallway and frowned as she tried to work out where he'd come from.
She'd been looking out for any threats and walking quickly - Transfiguration had, indeed, been cancelled that morning, but she'd been asked to stay back and chat to Professor McGonagall about the previous day. The older witch had plied her with biscuits and tea and told Bess that she'd been keeping a watchful eye on her, just in case anyone tried anything.
Having McGonagall on her side had made Bess feel much happier and safer, but it was still a daunting and scary walk from the Deputy Headmistress' office to where Sirius had accosted her. She'd turned down McGonagall's offer to walk her to the library.
After a beat, she shook her head and asked, "How on earth did you find one?"
"I have no idea what you mean," Sirius replied, smirking. "I was in no way involved in what happened today. But if I was, I'd have gone down to where Kettleburn keeps them. It wouldn't take a genius to work out his locking spells, and nifflers can be easily coaxed into bags filled with shiny objects. However, as I just said, it wasn't me and I have no idea what you're talking about. Neither do James or Remus. Peter definitely doesn't know anything because he was snoring all night..."
Bess let out a small gasp. "Doesn't James have a quidditch match next week? What if you'd been caught? He could've got a detention!"
"Oh Bessy, Bessy, Bessy," Sirius said, shaking his head and walking slowly closer to her as he spoke. "You don't seem to understand. I just told you. We had nothing to do with it."
He grinned at her cheekily before slinging an arm around her shoulders.
"So," he asked. "What do you fancy doing with our spare double period? I feel like you could use a distraction."
Bess sighed but didn't move away from his touch. "Shouldn't you be with James?" she asked.
"Nah, like you said, he's got a match coming up. He's using this... newly acquired time... to get some extra practice in."
Bess gasped again and poked Sirius' hard chest. "That's why McGonagall didn't even try and catch it!"
He chuckled and caught her hand, holding it for a moment. Then he let it drop to her side. "Yeah... she's alright, that Minny. Happy to turn a blind eye when needed... but of course..."
"I know I know," Bess replied, trying not to think about the fact that she could still feel his hand on hers, or that his arm was still around her. "You had nothing to do with it."
"Exactly," he whispered.
"What about Remus?" she asked, staring into his eyes. "You could go hassle him?"
"Come on!" he groaned, throwing his head back.
Bess raised an eyebrow and tilted her head to the side.
Taking in the look on her face, Sirius rolled his eyes, "He's in the library."
"Funny, that's where I was headed," she replied. She desperately needed to look up more advanced jinxes and duelling spells, especially now.
"Nope," he replied, starting to pull her down the hall. "Come on."
Bess groaned but stayed here ground. "What about Peter? Is he free?"
"He's with Remus, obviously," Sirius said, letting his arm drop from her shoulders so he could grab her elbow.
Bess groaned again and let Sirius drag her in the opposite direction to the library. "Where're you taking me?"
"Broom closet," he responded.
Bess stopped walking immediately and cocked her head to the side with an exasperated expression on her face.
"Fine! Fine! For a walk. Merlin! But one of these days..." he said, as he dropped her arm and sighed.
"One of these days what, Black?"
Sirius, if at all deterred by her use of his surname, didn't show it. He simply shrugged, winked, put his hands in his pockets, and walked ahead.
Bess found herself in the familiar position of having to run after him.
xXx
"-and then he asked her if she fancied a dance."
"Why?!" Bess cried, throwing her hands in the air. "Honestly, I don't understand how he's so popular, he's such an idiot!"
Sirius threw his head back and laughed, "It's because we're such idiots that we're popular!"
"So you have no game with the ladies as well?" Bess asked as she navigated a particularly large boulder as they approached the beach.
Sirius had declared the day a write off due to 'something happening to the charms classroom this time which will take a few hours to fix' and, after refusing to elaborate, insisted they both get changed and go for a walk by the lake.
Two hours later, Bess found her mind cleared and was laughing as Sirius regaled her with James' numerous failed attempts to get Lily to go out with him.
"Depends on the girl I guess... what do you think about me?" he asked as he held out a hand to help steady her.
"I think you're a pain in the arse really..." she replied cheekily as she took his hand and jumped across a small gap in the boulders.
This earned her a shove. Luckily, Sirius waited until her footing was more solid before pushing her.
"I think you're one of the first girls I've spent this much time just talking with," he said quietly.
"Why?" she asked.
"Dunno really. I guess it's like I said - you intrigue me."
"Oh yes! I forgot I intrigue you!" she cried, grabbing his shoulders and shaking him slightly as she laughed.
Instead of letting her go when she pulled back, he grabbed one of her hands and put it in the crook of his elbow, before continuing to walk.
She took the opportunity to voice something which had been at the back of her mind since she talked to Lily in the antechamber the previous day. "Lily said we've known each other for months..."
"So?"
"Well, it's not really true, is it?" she asked, frowning at the ground as they walked. "We've known each other for three weeks plus three small conversations. And I'm being kind by calling me calling you a prick a conversation, and one of those three weeks we weren't talking."
"True..." Sirius said, looking towards the trees lining the lake.
"She said you looked for me?" Bess pried.
"Uh- Yeah. When I thought you went here. I was lucky Remus and James had met you too. Peter didn't believe you existed at first. Think he called you a cocky ghost!" He laughed at the memory. "But then I saw you again at the Three Broomsticks, so you couldn't have gone to a different school like Remus thought. Then I saw you during OWLs... you didn't help anything by running away from me during the Potions practical..."
"I did not run..." Bess tried. "I simply... okay yeah, I ran."
"Did anyone ever tell you I had to pay Michaels ten galleons to switch seats with me during the History of Magic exam?" he asked, shaking his head. "Ridiculous. And imagine my surprise when not only did you keep disappearing after exams, but you weren't on the train back home. But then you were there at Madam Malkins... But then not on the train back to school... I was beginning to believe you were a ghost until I noticed you sitting at our table."
"And then you accused me of lying to you..."
Sirius grimaced. "Yeah... Not my finest hour, but I was really confused. After an awful summer, the only thing I wanted to do was finally find the hot Hufflepuff-"
"Hot?" Bess asked, trying not to blush as she realised that the attraction between them was mutual. He's still sixteen! Get it together! she thought, mentally slapping herself.
Sirius rolled his eyes and continued. "Come off it. Anyway... then there you were, sitting at our table... I dunno really, it- I- I find it hard to trust sometimes, and I thought you'd lied to me. It just felt like something was really wrong."
"Truer words..." Bess replied to his last sentence with a grimace, thinking of what she'd been recovering from.
"Merlin! Sorry. Yeah, course it was. I really am a prick aren't I?" Sirius asked with a frown.
She smiled up at him and nudged him as they walked. "Nah, you have your moments but..." She pursed her lips and looked to the side, "can I be honest?"
Sirius laughed. "I think we're in an honesty bubble right now, so hell yeah!"
Bess stopped suddenly and stared at Sirius. "What... is an honesty bubble?"
"It's a... you don't... oh for Merlin's... Ugh. James' mum said all families have an honesty bubble where they tell each other everything."
"And you believed her? How old are you?" she asked, bringing her hand to her mouth to try and hide her laughter.
"Yeah... Well, my family didn't really write the book on functional families, so I just went along with it. Now I feel like an idiot. I'm going to kill James!" he said somewhat angrily.
"Even more of an idiot..." Bess clarified for him, smiling as her teasing had the desired reaction.
"Sometimes I don't like you..." he said with a smile before tugging her back in to his side. He moved his arm to around her shoulders and started to walk again. After a beat, Bess wrapped her arm around his waist and was pleasantly surprised to find that he didn't push her away, he simply slid his spare hand into his trouser pocket.
They lapsed in to silence for a minute or so until Bess broke it. "I was a bit... tipsy when we first met."
"Really?" he asked, looking down at her, grinning.
"Just a bit..." she admitted. "Enough to not know when I was thinking something and saying it out loud..."
"That's brilliant!" he replied, grinning. "Wait... were you drunk when you called me out for wearing a t-shirt but not knowing the band?"
"Two things," Bess said as she held up two fingers, counting off each point. "First, you were surprisingly honest about that, you could have pretended you knew them. Second, you were being a poser," Bess said as Sirius chuckled. "And third-"
"Miss Coulson, am I going to have to teach you how counting works?" he asked, raising an eyebrow, a half smile playing on his face.
"What? No... Why?" she asked, frowning.
"Well, you said 'two things' and are now trying to illegally add a third point."
"Illegally?" she asked with a laugh. "Oh please do excuse me, Master Black!" She rolled her eyes dramatically.
Sirius frowned deeply and stopped walking. Bess, who had continued, found herself pulled back. Unable to stop herself, she collided with his chest.
"What?" she asked, looking up into his eyes.
"I grew up being called Master Black..." he said slowly, moving his hands to grip her waist.
Bess cursed inwardly. Of course! Kreacher would have called him that or Master Sirius!
"Sorry, I didn't know," she lied.
"No, don't apologise. That all stopped this summer. It was just a shock to hear someone say it again," he said quietly, as he absent-mindedly ran his hands up and down her sides.
"Are... are you okay?" she asked, trying to focus on his face, not his hands.
"Yeah... Sorry. This is weird, but... just... Can you say it again?" he asked.
"Master Black?" she repeated with a frown.
Sirius took a moment before his face burst into the goofy smile Bess had seen at the Quidditch try-outs.
"I thought I'd hate it..." he whispered, staring down at her. "Odd."
They stood there for a few moments before Bess cleared her throat and, grabbing his arm, pulled him along again.
"So uh- where were we going with all this?" she managed to choke out as she linked arms with him.
Sirius smiled. "I think you were saying you were a drunk-"
"Oi!" Bess interjected, whacking his arm lightly.
"But yeah, I think it was about us not actually knowing each other."
Bess sighed deeply, a frown playing on her face. "I guess I'd just like to know why we can talk like we've known each other for years...?" Bess asked, not wanting to add that she felt like she'd known him for years because he was a character in her favourite book series. She wondered how on earth she'd approach that subject.
"I don't know," he replied. "James, Remus... even Peter... I've always felt comfortable with them. James the most."
"I would have thought you were brothers..." Bess muttered, staring across the water as they walked through the sand.
Sirius didn't say anything for a bit, and she wanted to give him as much space as possible, so she didn't look at him.
Finally, after minutes, he whispered, "No. He's my best friend. Better than a brother."
"And so.. if you can talk to me like this, then you... think of me as a hot sister?"
Sirius' eyes widened and he began to splutter. "What? No! Hell no!" he cried.
Bess threw her head back and laughed as he continued to splutter.
"No! Merlin! No!"
Bess, who had fallen on to the sand laughing now, took over a minute to recover. When she finally stopped, she giggled up at Sirius, who was smiling down at her.
"If you don't think of me like a sister, then...?" she asked.
Sirius shrugged and, as smooth as silk, turned around and threw himself on to his back next to her. "I like you. I want to know you more. I-" he took a deep breath, "I felt- when you called me a bully I uh-"
Bess groaned. "I'm sorry for that."
"No. You- you were right. That was- that was the hard thing about it. I- I never thought- I- argh." He took a deep breath. "Look. When you said that, I felt embarrassed and..." He trailed off.
Bess stared up at the sky as she asked, "Is it killing you to be this honest?"
"Remus said I had to be."
"Why?"
Sirius frowned at the sky. When he didn't answer, Bess rolled onto her side, propped herself up on her elbow with her palm cupping her chin, and looked down at him.
"You don't have to answer anything you don't want to," she said quietly.
His eyes flickered to hers and he whispered, "It's always like this."
"What do you mean?"
"Whenever we talk," he said, his eyes flicking to her lips before making eye contact with her again. "It's like you don't care who I am. It's so easy."
"Is that bad?" she asked, gulping slightly.
"No," he replied. "No it's... different. I-"
"Oi! Lovebirds!"
Bess and Sirius looked up sharply to see James, sat astride a broomstick, hovering near them. He had a spare broom tucked under his arm. "Sorry, I need Sirius to help me with Quidditch practice. Bludgers aren't gonna hit themselves!"
"Sorry mate but-" Sirius began.
Bess wasn't sure what he was going to say, but part of her thought he might want to stay with her a little more.
"Sirius. Go. I'll be here later. James might not be if he tries to play beater and chaser," she said with a smile.
"We still need to talk about what happened last week," Sirius said, frowning.
"I know. Later. But right now, James needs you."
"How will you get back? Is it safe? I should walk you," he said quickly, sitting up.
Bess rolled her eyes and mirrored his movement. "The castle is literally over there," she said, pointing over to the steps leading up to the castle, "and I might not have mad spell skills yet, but I think I'll be okay. If something happens, you can say I told you so, but the blame will lie with me. Now go," she said, pushing him towards James. She wanted him to spend as much time with James as possible, just in case she didn't manage to change things.
"Thanks, love," Sirius said, before cupping Bess' right cheek in his hand and kissing her left.
As she tried not to blush, he jumped up, took the spare broom from James, and set off across the lake. She watched the boys flying and laughing together until they became little blips in the distance.
The walk back to the castle was quiet. She didn't bump into anyone, and arrived at the Entrance Hall as the girls, all dressed in weekend clothes as well, were heading down for lunch. Joining them, she realised just how at ease she suddenly felt.
But, she wondered, is this the calm before the storm?
As she sat down at the Gryffindor table she got her answer - she looked across the hall and saw three boys sitting at the last table, all wearing Slytherin robes, and glaring at her.
She gulped audibly, and ate less lunch than normal.
Chapter 16: Quidditch Matches and Kisses
Chapter Text
The next Saturday, Bess found herself within a rather large crowd headed towards the Quidditch pitch.
For the past week she'd been chaperoned everywhere she'd gone, and had thus far avoided bumping in to anyone too unsavoury.
She had, however, been called names in the hallway. She'd had to drag Sirius away from a fight after she'd been called a Mudblood by a seventh year, and hadn't told him about Snape and his Slytherin friend calling her it in each of their Potions classes.
She'd also dismissed the incident where her cauldron bubbled over and almost exploded in her face... the time when a Slytherin 'accidentally' spilt juice on her while she was walking to History of Magic... and the time when she'd barely managed to escape running in to a small hoard of angry looking students and had hidden in a broom closet for three hours until Sirius turned up to ask her what she was doing.
They'd grown closer over the past week, even closer than before, and there had been a couple of times when she'd thought he would try to deepen their relationship, but she'd shied away from it.
It wasn't that she didn't want to anymore, not even that she thought she was too old for him at this point, but because after his reaction to her being called a Mudblood, she hadn't the heart to tell him about her scars yet, and she wanted him to know before anything more happened between them.
So, he taught her some spells and helped her with practice instead, so she could begin to learn to defend herself.
The girls, who had taken a keen interest in Bess' relationship status, had even asked what was going on between them. Bess had shrugged and, when Skye had brought up that Scott Rubis liked her, Bess had also shrugged.
Now the end of the first week of October, it was also the first Quidditch match of the season, and Bess, Jo and Solstice were battling their way through the crowd to find their seats.
"Just watch out for Skye! She and Potter are two thirds of the chasers!" Jo yelled over the noise.
"Or you can pretend to watch them and just stare at the beaters..." Solstice added.
Bess frowned and called, "I thought your boyfriend got jealous!"
"He does! But-" Solstice tried.
"But they had a fight yesterday so she doesn't care right now!" Jo yelled over Solstice.
"We have one before every Gryffindor match!" Solstice yelled back.
"Why?" Bess asked in a normal voice - the trio had reached the stands and begun to climb up the stairs towards the open section they'd sat at during try-outs.
"He's a Hufflepuff and believes they'll win the cup every year," Solstice said with a shrug and roll of her eyes.
"He's not wrong though. They won last year and the year before..." Jo trailed off at the look on Solstice's face.
Solstice sighed. "He is wrong. Skye's been my friend longer than I've been with Derek, and I refuse to even let a thought enter my head that she won't win."
"That's quite sweet," Bess said with a smile.
"She's lying! She has a secret crush on Fredricks. Likes to watch him fly," Jo said, rolling her eyes and stopping in the aisle. "Over here."
As the girls began to walk along the row, squeezing past students, Bess felt something twist in her gut. As excited as she was for her first Quidditch match - Gryffindor vs Hufflepuff - she was still unable to stop thinking about the glares she'd been receiving on the way down to the match. She kept looking over her shoulder, just in case.
"There you are! What took you so long?" Lily asked as the trio arrived at the seats Mary and she had been saving for them.
"Lils, I love you," Jo said, "but we have this chat at every game. It is a Saturday. Just because you two like to get up early, doesn't mean we need to."
Bess laughed at Jo's words and pulled out a large box of Bertie Bott's Every Flavour Beans. Bess and Jo had, indeed, woken up late, and had then had to wait for Solstice who was putting on elaborate Gryffindor themed make up.
While waiting for Solstice, Bess had asked Jo to magically enchant some parchment to become a massive sign, and she'd written up a couple of messages of support to raise during the game. She was glad the girls had chosen to sit at the back of the stands, because then she wouldn't impact anyone's view.
As the players walked onto the pitch, the noise surrounding Bess became deafening.
"Is it always like this?" she yelled at Lily, who was sat beside her.
"Always!" Lily replied, equally loudly.
For a second, Bess stopped and stared at the redhead, heart beating out of her chest as she realised she'd just heard her say a word that Harry would hear years later. She recovered quickly, shaking her head and forcing a smile back onto her face and joining in the screaming.
She watched as the captains shook hands, before everyone mounted their brooms and rose majestically into the sky. The sick feeling in her stomach began to dissipate as the pure adrenaline took over.
"AND THEY'RE OFF!" came the voice of the commentator. "Hufflepuff's line up, which is relatively unchanged from last year, is sure to trounce Gryffindor's."
The boos from the Gryffindor stands overwhelmed even the speakers, and it was only once McGonagall had managed to get them to calm down that the commentator continued.
"In the past minute, Potter and his team have proved me wrong! One goal and they're back in possession of the quaffle!"
Bess jumped up and down grinning and held up her first sign - 'POTTER FOR PRESIDENT' with a simple pair of glasses drawn above the words.
She felt a tad embarrassed, but could see other people holding up banners, so thought at least she was getting into the spirit of things.
"POTTER! POTTER! POTTER!" Jo started to chant, pumping her fist in the air. Soon enough, the whole stand was yelling his name.
James flew past as part of his formation, and grinned at the girls, pointing to the sign and punching the air.
After a few minutes Bess pulled down her sign, her arms tired.
Half an hour later, the score 50-20 to Gryffindor, Skye was hit by a particularly large looking beater.
"- can't believe Hooch is gonna let that one slide! I mean I'm a Ravenclaw and want Gryffindor to lose and even I know that was underhanded. Potter seems to think so too - he's headed straight for-"
The crowd winced as James barrelled into the player who had injured Skye, repeating the whole exchange exactly as it had happened to her. Bess thought it was quite smart - Hooch couldn't penalise him since she hadn't penalised the other player.
"He's so hot headed!" Lily shouted to Bess.
"No! He's incredibly loyal!" Bess replied. "Tell me you wouldn't do the same thing?"
Lily just blushed and shook her head. Bess grinned and held up her next sign above Lily's head.
It was even simpler - a giant speech bubble which read 'YOU GOT THIS, POTTER'. James saw the sign a few minutes later and he beamed. Lily, slightly confused, looked around and then up. She immediately whacked Bess in the side. "You little-"
"Do you want him to lose?" Bess asked, laughing.
"Of course not!"
"Do you think he's got this?"
"Well, yes," Lily replied honestly. "He's killing it out there."
"Then what's the issue?" Bess asked teasingly.
"I- I- Well..." Lily blushed even more than before and glared at her playfully.
Bess threw her head back and laughed again, dropping her sign and picking up the last of the three - 'LIONS EAT BADGERS FOR BREAKFAST.' Underneath, she'd drawn a large bowl, a carton of milk next to it, and a badger lying in the milk filled bowl with X X over its eyes.
Her least favourite of the three, but she'd lost most of her creativity with the first two, and she'd already told Jo she was making three, so she'd had to quickly make something up.
However, the crowd absolutely loved it. Jo, who had been leading chants all morning, began to point at her sign and roar.
Soon enough, all of the Gryffindors were roaring and yelling as James, Skye, and the other chaser managed to increase their lead to 130-50.
Bess lowered the sign and watched the Gryffindor seeker, who seemed to have seen the snitch. She elbowed Lily and pointed at a speck of gold in the sky. "I think he's seen it!" she yelled.
"- and Rubis has seen the snitch!"
Bess gasped. She hadn't realised Scott was on the team, and had been too busy taking everything in to hear who the team members were.
A moment later, Scott had caught the snitch and Gryffindor officially won the match, 280-50.
As they joined the stream of students exiting the pitch, Bess noticed Grace ahead of her. Indicating to Lily, Bess pushed ahead, trying to get to her friend.
Though, when she approached her, Grace's voice sounded out above the rest of the students around them.
"-so good! I- ugh! He's just so good! Did you see when he came out of the dive?" Grace gushed. "He was so happy!"
"I still think he's an idiot!" replied her friend. Bess didn't recognise the girl who was wearing a Ravenclaw scarf, but stayed back a little, listening in.
"No! He's- he's-" Grace said, waving her hands around.
"Grace," her friend replied with a sigh, "you like him, and he's going after your new friend! He's an idiot, whether he plays Quidditch well or not!"
Bess' eyes widened and she began to slow down in the crowd. Her curiosity had got the better of her, and now she was sure that she shouldn't be hearing any of this.
"But she's lovely," Grace replied, sounding sad.
"So?"
"So? She's- you didn't see him when we all found out what happened to her," Grace replied. "He wanted to go and give her a hug. He didn't want to be in the library with me."
"Grace!" her friend moaned, wrapping an arm round her shoulders.
Bess definitely didn't want to hear the rest of their conversation, so she pushed backwards through the crowd. She spotted the girls over to the left and ran back over to them, linking arms with Solstice.
She didn't say anything to them about what she'd overheard, but her thoughts all the way to the castle weren't filled with the match, they were filled with how to get Grace and Scott together.
Because as much as Bess thought he was lovely, and might have said yes to a date if he'd asked before she'd grown closer to Sirius, she knew what it was like to feel unrequited love. And she wanted to make sure that Grace had every chance of getting the man she wanted.
xXx
Drink in hand, Bess looked around the common room, grinning. The music was thumping and she couldn't help but feel ecstatic.
It was her first proper Gryffindor party, and it felt like she was back at university.
Everyone was dancing, drinking rounds of butterbeer (apart from the younger students who were all avoiding the drinks table and were drinking water and juice), and Bess was sipping her fifth butterbeer of the evening. She reasoned that if Harry was allowed to drink one in third year, they must have a very low amount of alcohol in them.
She'd spent the evening so far chatting with, laughing with, and hugging, Sirius. They'd only parted ways after they'd finished their fourth butterbeers, splitting up so he could run to the loo and she could grab another drink. Which meant that Bess was, to say the least, having a bloody fantastic time.
It was by the drinks table waiting for Sirius to get back, that Scott found her.
"Why aren't you dancing?" he asked with an easy smile. He was still wearing most of his Quidditch robes, just like the rest of the team.
"Ah, I don't have a partner," she replied, grinning as he came to a stop in front of her.
"What about me?" he asked, leaning towards her and putting a hand on her arm. She in turn placed her hand on his forearm.
"Why don't you ask Grace?" she asked, raising an eyebrow.
"Grace? Why?" He swayed slightly.
Bess pursed her lips. She wasn't sure what to say or do, and before she knew it, she'd blurted out, "Because I think you should ask her to the next Hogsmeade trip." And now that she'd started, she found it incredibly hard to stop. "I think you'd make a great couple!"
Scott frowned. "You do?"
"Yeah! Honestly! I think you'd be great for each other!" she said, grinning.
"But we're friends," he replied, still frowning.
"Don't friendships make the best foundations for relationships?" she asked, tilting her head.
"Do they?" He frowned and straightened up.
"I think so," she replied.
There was silence between them both for a moment before she asked, "Okay, what do you think about first thing in the morning?"
"Uh- merlin..." he said, thinking. "Probably wondering what first lesson would be if it's a weekday, and if Grace..." He trailed off, his eyes widening.
Bess smiled triumphantly. "And last thing at night?"
"I- probably something Grace said..." he replied, a small smile playing on his lips now.
"And who makes you laugh?" she asked, trying not to laugh at the expression on his face.
"Grace," he replied with a small laugh, completely cottoning on to what she was saying.
"And why haven't you tried to ask me out yet?" Bess asked finally.
"Well... I did try once," he replied, "but then Grace said... oh."
It was like a lightbulb turned on above his head, and he grinned. He immediately abandoned his drink on the table beside her, grabbed her face, and kissed her roughly on the cheek before running off.
Laughing, she stepped backwards and almost lost her balance. She frowned at the butterbeer in her hand as she realised the warmth up and down her body wasn't just from the non-alcoholic butterbeer - it must have been spiked! She thought over how many she'd drunk - five. Crap.
The room suddenly became a little bit more disorientating, and Bess took a few moments to right herself. After the spinning feeling passed, she squinted at the clock and tried to figure out the time.
12.04am. Sirius had been gone for the best part of 15 minutes, and Bess needed to sit down.
Just as she was wondering where she could sit, she looked up and saw a flash of red and blonde hair on a sofa across the dancefloor. Lily and Solstice. She slowly walked over.
"I just think he should wait and see what she says-" Lily stopped talking as Bess joined them.
"Where's Rubis?" James asked with a frown and narrowed eyes as Bess sat on the sofa next to him. Lily, Solstice, Skye and Jo were on the sofa across from them and Remus and Peter were sat in armchairs, creating a little circle.
It seemed like the group had set up a little hang out station with drinks and snacks.
As she smiled at them all drunkenly, she thought she noticed Peter and Remus glaring outright at her, and the girls looking pursed lipped and disapproving. She needed to sober up, and quickly. Though she didn't know why they were being like this, since Sirius was the one who introduced her to firewhiskey and hot chocolate. Where is he anyway? she wondered.
Leaning forwards to grab a cauldron cake, Bess answered James's question. "Hopefully he's with Grace. Just call me matchmaker Bess!" As she said the last, she made finger guns and pretended to fire into the air whilst swaying from side to side, beaming and biting her lip. She was oddly proud that she'd managed to do this without dropping her cake or drink.
"What?" Jo asked, a serious look on her face.
Bess, who was definitely feeling the effects of the alcohol, stuffed the little cake into her mouth and took another swig of her butterbeer before looking at the bottle, swallowing, and asking, "What's in this?"
"Whiskey," James replied quickly. "Bess, you need to explain. Right. Now. Where. Is. Rubis?"
Bess, who was still frowning, looked at her hand, and then the platter of cakes. Her eyes widened. Chocolate? No! You idiot! Never drink and eat chocolate! she thought, immediately regretting her snack choice- it was well known in her university circles that she couldn't handle any kind of baked chocolate goods mixing with alcohol. If it did, she was sure to throw up that night. Hot chocolate was an exception it seemed.
Hearing a small cheer across the room, Bess whipped her head around and, placing a hand on the arm of the sofa, pushed herself up so she was half-standing. She grinned and pointed over to the corner, where Scott and Grace were sharing a kiss.
"There!" she said, grinning and pointing.
Jo looked thunderous when she stood, taking in the scene. She turned back to Bess when she sat down. "He's already moved onto another girl? Weren't you just kissing him by the drinks?"
"WHAT?" Bess whipped round, eyes wide. She laughed and shook her head. "No!" She laughed again. "I was being a good friend and," she raised a hand up as if to say 'just one moment' and smiled with her eyes shut for a second. Opening them, she continued slowly, "and setting up two other friends."
"I thought he liked you," Solstice said quietly. "Not Grace."
"Yeah," she said, shaking her head and pursing her lips, "maybe, but we had a chat just now and I explained that his person was somewhere else... and anyway, he's not who I want to kiss toni-" she stopped herself, putting a hand over her mouth. After a second, she shrugged and she sat back on the sofa with a thump. She looked over at James, who was staring at her weirdly. "What's wrong?" she asked, frowning and tilting her head to the side.
James' jaw tensed and he looked across the room. "Nothing. Excuse me," he said quickly, jumping up and practically running across the room.
"What's up with him?" Bess asked the group, who were now sharing looks. "What?"
"Uhm..." Solstice began, looking over to the place James had disappeared. Bess followed her eyeline and squinted. She could just make out James, who was poking someone on the back repeatedly.
The other boy turned round to face James and she recognised him immediately. She then noticed a familiar looking fifth year girl leaning against the wall in front of him. She was grinning and reached a hand up to touch her lips while James and Sirius spoke. Bess frowned - it looked as though Sirius was trying to get James to leave.
Then, the girl moved round between Sirius and James and pulled Sirius back down into a sloppy kiss.
James shoved Sirius' arm and said something to him again. This time, Sirius moved back, pulling away from the girl. His eyes swung over to look towards the group of sixth year's, and Bess and he made eye contact.
"Bess, I'm so-" Lily began.
Bess, who was feeling rather sick after the numerous drinks and the cauldron cake, stood up suddenly. Focussing on the other side of the room, the lights strobing, the noise deafening... combined with the chocolate cake, it was a sensory overload and made her stomach churn.
She didn't want to speak and potentially throw up on her friends, so instead she just turned and ran to the door to the girls' dormitories, ignoring her friends' calls behind her. She reached the stairs and began to climb them as fast as she could.
The door to the dormitories, which had closed behind her, was wrenched open and she heard Sirius shout up the stairs. His voice slurred slightly and she remembered that he'd been drinking the butterbeers as well. "Bess, I'm sorry! Come back, please! I can explain! I was an idiot! I thought you were with Scott!"
Bess, who was taking the steps two at a time, was grateful that he hadn't tried to put his foot on the first step - if he did, the stairs would turn into a slide and she'd surely throw up on him. His shouts and curses were drowned out as she burst into her dorm and slammed the door shut before running into the bathroom.
Once she'd emptied her stomach, she rinsed her mouth and brushed her teeth.
She was just rinsing her mouth again when she heard a banging on the bathroom door and Lily's voice calling out to her, "Bess, are you okay? Can I do anything?"
Bess' throat felt like sandpaper, but she didn't want Lily to worry, and definitely didn't want her to have to leave the celebrations just because Bess couldn't handle her drink. So she managed to choke out, "No, I- I'll be fine. Go back to the party! I want to be alone I think."
After a while of standing in front of the mirror, tears from being sick running down her face, she wiped her eyes. Feeling a lot less nauseous, but still very unsteady on her feet, she managed to get changed into her pyjama shorts and the first top she could find - a tight long sleeved t-shirt - and lay in her bed, drawing the curtains closed with a flick of her wand.
She fell asleep to the world spinning uncomfortably.
It wasn't until she woke up that she realised what she'd seen.
Was she upset? Yes. Did she think Sirius and her would share a kiss that night? Yes. Was she expecting him to run off to the loo and find a girl on the way back? No.
However, after a moment of upset, she swallowed her jealousy. Sirius wasn't hers, and could do whatever, or whoever, he wanted. She'd been in her second year at university back in her world, and she'd drunkenly kissed some people she knew when she went out clubbing. How could she say he wasn't allowed to do it too? It wasn't like he'd done it to spite her.
She reasoned that the only time she could feel angry would be if they were dating or in a relationship. Though, as she had a no cheating rule, they wouldn't be in a relationship anymore if he did that. You're getting ahead of yourself, she thought.
I just hope they're not dating now. She didn't think she'd be able to handle seeing him like that all the time. He's too young for you anyway... she tried to reason. Though that failed, as she'd been convincing herself over the past week that it would be fine - he was, after all, 17 in a month's time, and although she had the mind of a 20 year old, she was 16 here.
Drawing back the curtains around her bed, she was surprised to see all of the other beds still empty. Frowning, she put her hand to her head and groaned as she stood up too quickly.
She stumbled to the loo before swiping on some deodorant and spraying some perfume just in case she came into contact with anyone - she didn't want to smell like she had the alcohol sweats - before heading to the common room for a glass of water.
As she descended the stairs she pulled her hair up into a bun and rubbed her neck.
She opened the door leading from the girls dormitories to the common room and heard voices below her, Lily's among them. She stopped in the doorway for a minute to try and stop herself from swaying as she walked, and listened to the conversation below her.
"I still don't understand why-" came Jo's voice, which was cut off by a voice she recognised as Sirius'.
"I told you! I thought she was-"
Lily's voice drifted up next. "That's not an excuse! She sounded terrible when I went up there!"
"She didn't even answer me when I went up, she had her curtains drawn!" Jo added. They both sounded angry.
She heard Sirius let out a frustrated noise before he tried to continue, "I-"
"You hurt her!" Solstice said.
"I know! You think I don't know that?" Sirius snapped.
Bess, who had yet to connect the dots and understand that they were talking about her, yawned and rubbed her eyes as she walked into the circular room.
"Bess?" she heard Lily ask.
She just mumbled in reply, still rubbing her eyes and not looking over to that side of the room as she headed to the drinks station.
After pouring herself a glass, she downed it and looked up at the clock above the mantlepiece. It was only 1.31am! She'd only been asleep for an hour. Thank god for that. More sleep, she thought, as she poured another large glass and headed back towards the girls' dormitories.
"Bess..." Sirius whispered as he put a hand on her arm.
Stopping, she turned to look up at him and frowned at the expression on his face. He looked sad. However, all she could think about was her bed - she was exhausted and could barely think.
"Yes?" she asked with a raised eyebrow and a bleary eyed look.
"I'm so sorry. I-" Sirius choked out as a worried and sad look came over his face. Well, more worried and sad. "Your eyes are red," he whispered as he lifted a hand and gently touched her cheek.
"I think you've done enough tonight," Lily said as she pulled Bess by the arm away from him. "Come on, let's get you up to bed."
Bess was thoroughly confused, but at the word bed, gave in to Lily and let herself be pushed up the stairs.
"You're such an idiot!" she heard Jo yell.
"For Merlin's sake, Gettling! He feels bad enough alr-" James shouted back. The sound was cut off by the door to the girls' dormitories closing behind Lily.
"Boys are bloody idiots," Bess muttered as she crawled into bed and hugged her pillow.
"Yeah. They really are," Lily replied quietly, before returning to the door.
Bess, who was exhausted again, curled up into the foetal position with her back to the door and let out some sniffling and moaning noises as she tried to settle herself into a position that would make her feel the least nauseous.
She heard the door close quietly and, once she was comfortable, fell straight to sleep. She didn't wake up until it was almost dinnertime.
Chapter 17: Post-Quidditch Match Chats
Chapter Text
The next few days passed in a blur of confusion, classes and homework for Bess.
When she'd arrived at dinner the night after the party, Sirius had stared at her with a weird expression on his face. Before she could go to him and see what was wrong, Jo had grabbed her and pulled her over to where the girls sat. Throughout dinner he'd continued to stare at her, until James and Remus had pulled him away. The whispers in the Great Hall had been almost overwhelming.
She'd wanted to ask what was going on, but it was like the sight of Sirius kissing another girl was now burned into her retinas. As much as she was okay with it, or at least, understood that she had no right to be jealous or angry, she couldn't help but feel weird about it all.
The girls had distracted her that mealtime, and then the week's classes had begun. She'd shaken off the weird feeling by Monday afternoon as, she'd realised happily, Sirius didn't have a new girlfriend so she wouldn't have to see him snogging anyone in front of her.
However, by Tuesday evening it became apparent that Sirius was avoiding her. She felt like she could feel him staring at her in their classes, at mealtimes, and in the common room, but if she looked his way, he was looking out of a window, at his parchment, or at the floor.
If they had to work on a class project together, he kept his distance and barely spoke to her. If she walked down a corridor he was already in, he walked the other way.
She'd taken to working in the library until almost-curfew and then walking back to the tower with Mary or Skye, just to distract herself. It had only been four days without Sirius' company but she was already missing him hopelessly.
Her homework and duelling research, however, was going amazingly well and, apart from the name calling, she was still managing to avoid any harm from other students for now. Though that may have also been down to a few well placed protego charms on her part.
By Wednesday evening though, Bess had had enough, and skipped dinner altogether, opting to stay in the common room, choosing instead to lay down on a sofa by the fire, cuddle a cushion and read the latest edition of Witch Weekly that she'd borrowed from Mary.
About 15 minutes after the dinner bell had rung, Sirius had burst in to the common room, and run straight upstairs.
She'd watched as James ran in after him, and waved to the second boy. He'd stopped in his tracks with a look of relief on his face, nodded at her, and then waited for Sirius to come back.
When Sirius had re-entered the room, he'd been holding a large piece of parchment in his hand. He'd been looking at it while walking, and had stopped suddenly in the middle of the common room, frowning down at it, before he looked up sharply and stared at her.
As he looked at her, she'd had half a mind to slap him and tell him to stop being such a prat, but she hadn't wanted to completely obliterate their friendship if there was any chance of him speaking to her again.
Instead, she'd stared back, until finally, James had cleared his throat and Sirius had followed him out of the portrait hole.
She'd immediately retreated to her bed, curling up with a couple of past editions of the magazine, and a large box of chocolate frogs.
xXx
As she walked round the corner to the entrance hall the next morning, Bess found herself walking behind the Marauders, who were also on their way to breakfast.
Bess was late, having decided to have a longer shower than usual. The boys were just late risers.
"- just chocolate!" James' voice echoed through the hall.
"It's not though-" Remus replied. He was walking with his shoulders drooped.
"Bloody hell Moony, I told you I'll go for a walk tonight and get you more." Sirius snapped.
Remus sighed heavily. "I need some now. You know I get tired more."
It's the full moon tomorrow, she thought to herself.
Sirius groaned. "Merlin. Look, I'm sorry mate, I didn't think to check how much you had left. I just-" he let out a frustrated noise, and continued in a more teasing tone, "it's your own fault really, you're the one who always says to eat chocolate when you feel like shit."
"I know." Remus replied, and Bess could hear the smile in his voice. She watched as he flung and arm around his friend's shoulder. "Has she talked to you yet?"
"No. I'm- I don't..." he trailed off and ran a hand through his dark locks.
James slapped a hand on his back and said "tomorrow'll get your mind off it!"
"It?"
"Her."
Not wanting to hear any more, and feeling like she was trespassing, Bess turned around and walked the other way. She headed back to her dorm room slowly, enjoying the emptiness of the halls.
It was only after she'd grabbed what she was looking for, that she realised that she'd have to run to get to the Potions classroom in time.
As she ran up to the classroom door, she could see Slughorn beginning to close it. His rule was: you're late if I've already closed my door. And so far, Bess hadn't been late.
"Ah, Miss Coulson!" He cried as she stopped in front of him, trying to catch her breath. "In a hurry?"
"Sorry sir," she panted as she walked in to the classroom and over to her cauldron. She noticed Sirius putting away the large piece of parchment and frowned. Who is he always looking for?
"Not to worry, not to worry! You're lucky I was distracted! I would've had to have taken five points!" He said with a smile and a wag of his finger.
Bess, who was still panting while shrugging off her outer robe and blazer, smiled at him before pulling off her jumper and tucking her shirt, which had raised to her midriff as she took off her jumper, back into her skirt as she sat down. James and Remus had been looking the other way, and she was glad they hadn't noticed.
She ignored the feeling that Sirius was looking at her again, she was sure he wasn't, as she loosened her tie, undid the first button of her shirt, tilted her head back, and fanned herself with her hand while she caught her breath.
"You okay?" Lily asked in a whisper once she was breathing normally again less than a minute later.
Bess nodded and began pulling her equipment out of her bag. Today's class looked like a lecture, rather than a practical, and she was grateful for the chance to sit down.
"Remus," she hissed in a whisper. He looked up at her and, as Slughorn walked to the front of the class, she grabbed the large package she'd taken from her dorm room and chucked it at him.
He frowned down at the package before a shocked look came over his face. He mouthed "is this why you were late?"
Bess nodded in response, and mouthed back "had to run. Eat some," before pulling out her quill and starting to write down what was written on the board.
She heard a faint snap as Remus took a bit of the giant chocolate bar.
"Bess," he hissed across the table.
Luckily, Slughorn was too busy chatting to a Hufflepuff to notice the exchange.
She looked up and frowned as he held the bar out to her. "I'm okay," she whispered with a shake of the head.
"No, here. It's yours," he whispered back.
Bess cocked her head to the side, raised an eyebrow, and stared at him with wide eyes until he slowly took the chocolate back, smiled, and deposited it into his bag. She let out a "mhmm", and dipped her quill in her ink pot.
"That was really nice of you." Sirius whispered. She looked up at him.
"Talking to me again are you?" She asked moodily, keeping her voice down.
After a moment, he frowned and said "the girls told me I couldn't- that you wouldn't-"
"Wouldn't and couldn't what?"
"Because of the party... what you saw..."
"What I saw was you kissing someone. I don't understand how in god's name that escalates to you ignoring me and acting like I'm a leper, but please... explain your side to me."
Sirius' eyes widened in disbelief. "I- I thought you wouldn't want to talk to me."
"Why?"
"Because... well... I kissed someone else."
"I don't think you're the first person to have a drunken kiss, Sirius." Bess whispered impatiently.
"Wait, so you're not angry with me?"
"Wh- why would I be angry with you? Have you been avoiding me because you decided I was mad?" It was like all of the annoyance she'd had over the past few days fell away. If the girls were involved, he probably wouldn't have been able to get a word in edgeways.
"Uh-" Sirius bit his lip and looked at the ceiling. "Merlin. Yes. You- you don't care?"
"Honesty bubble?" She asked slowly.
"Honesty bubble." He replied, looking at her again.
"I will admit I was jealous, but I have no right to be. We're not together and you can do whatever you want." She whispered, looking down at her parchment.
"You were?" Sirius asked as he leant towards her.
Bess decided Potions wasn't the place to talk about her feelings, and whispered back, "are you or are you not Sirius probably-a-stupid-star-themed-middle-name Black?" She asked, trying to break the tension.
He sent her a small half smile as he replied. "I take offence to th-"
"Are you or are you not?" She asked again, leaning even closer to him so they were only a hair's breadth away.
She could see Sirius' pupils dilate, as they flickered quickly across her face before he finally looked back in to her eyes. "I am."
"And did we not talk at the beach about how you're an absolute idiot who has zero game with the ladies?"
"Actually, we said Jame- sorry. We did."
"Right. So once you apologise for being an arse and we have a chat about everything, we can be friends again if you want." With that, she pulled back and turned to face the front again.
"I'm s-" he began to whisper.
"Not here! Christ. How insincere do you want to look?" She whispered back, shooting him a glare and rolling her eyes.
When she turned around again, she made eye contact with Lily and smiled and winked. Lily grinned back at her and they began to take their notes.
She felt lighter than she had all week, and this time, when she felt him looking at her, she turned, and he was. Each time she'd catch him, they'd share a smile before going back to their notes.
xXx
After their double Defence Against The Dark Arts lesson with Jasper, Bess had suggested Sirius and she go for a walk to chat. They'd grabbed some lunch from the Great Hall and were now sat in a window seat down a deserted corridor.
"So you thought I was kissing Scott... so you decided to get your own back by kissing someone else?" Bess asked with narrowed eyes.
"Uh- I guess? I don't know anymore. I- well." Sirius took a deep breath and fiddled with the apple in his hand.
"You don't have-"
"I do. Now even more than ever, I need you to know what was going on in my head. It's- there's something about you. It's like I don't even need to try, I just trust you completely. So it's like I'm looking for reasons not to." He looked around as he spoke, a frown on his face.
"That makes sense."
"It does?" He asked quickly, looking at her.
"I think so..." Bess said, trailing off as she brought her legs up, tucking her knees under her chin and wrapping her arms around her shins. "But then again, I might not be the best judge of character!"
"Remus said you'd listen..."
"Why is Remus your authority on women? Does he even have a girlfriend?" She asked, cocking her head to the side."
"Uh- no, but he uh- well, he's just a bit more perceptive than James and me, and... he told James to write a letter this summer and uh- well, the recipient has been nice to him this year. He just seems to know what to do."
"You mean he doesn't stick his foot in it all the time?" She asked quietly, looking down at her knees.
"You're right. I thought you were hurting me. So I- I tried to do the same to you. All it ended up doing was proving I don't deserve-" he stopped mid sentence and shook his head. After a moment's pause, he added quietly, "I can't believe you got Rubis to go out with Bowmarket. They've been tiptoeing around that one for years."
Bess, who was still thinking about what he'd been trying to say, stared out of the open window and watched the owls flying around the lake.
They were silent for over five minutes. Bess could feel Sirius staring at her again, but she didn't look at him.
"I'm sorry," Sirius said finally.
Bess didn't look at him as she took a deep breath and then replied in soft voice, "you have to stop it. Whether it does hurt me or not, whether you trust me or not, you have to know that I would never knowingly hurt you, and I can't explain to you why or how, but I will always try and protect you and our friends.
"But you have to give me something in return. You have to treat me with respect. You can't just jump to the conclusion that I've hurt you so you can just throw me away."
"I don't. I- you're not disposable to me. This summer, when I saw you in Diagon Alley... I'd been having a terrible time and... seeing you? Our chat? It was like something in me woke up again. Like I could keep going.
"I keep thinking you're going to shove me away or get rid of me, but every time you give me another chance. Another chance to be better. To do better. I don't- I'm not- I'm worried I'm not worth it."
"You are." Bess said quietly, still staring out the window. "After we first met I thought you'd be more confident than this though."
"I am normally. Something about you brings out a side I've only ever shown to Remus, James and Peter. Even then, more James than anyone else."
"It's ok to be vulnerable."
"Emotions aren't okay in my family. Push them down, repress them. It's all we do. I-"
"You said I was being emotional a couple of times." She whispered.
"I know. I've thought about that a lot. I think I couldn't handle the fact that I was upset or- or angry, or- or I that I care so much what you think of me. So I lashed out."
Bess simply nodded, now watching the giant squid reach its tentacles out of the lake to try and grab an owl.
"Bess?" He asked quietly. When she didn't reply, he asked again, "love?"
Bess took a deep breath in and finally turned to him. Her eyes were filled with unshed tears. "When this all happens, it makes me want to run away, to go home. But I can't. I've tried to find a way to, but I don't think I can go back.
"I'm stuck here and it feels like I'm clinging on with no idea what's going on. I even had to get Lily to explain what a Mudblood is to me. I feel like I've forgotten all of these majorly significant, but little, things and one of these days it's going to be my downfall.
"And then you ignore me, or push me away, and it's like someone's come along to finish the job and push me over the side."
They feel in to silence again, before Bess spoke again.
"Why did you go up against that Slytherin the other week?" She asked quietly.
"You're going to be so... ashamed... of me. I- James and I were walking past and I heard someone asking you out. I just saw red. So when Fawley went to hex me, I just- I just let it out."
"Why did you see red?"
"Because- because- and I know you're not, but... you're- you're the girl in Diagon Alley. In the Three Broomsticks. In Madam Malkin's. You're my- you're my dre- you're min-"
The school bell rang, interrupting Sirius' words. He didn't continue, and Bess simply sighed. She wiped her eyes and picked up her bag.
With a flick of his wand, Sirius got rid of their lunch.
"I have History of Magic." Bess said, pointing in one direction. She was sure he had Arithmancy, which was in a different direction.
"I'll walk you." He said, slinging his bag over his shoulder.
"No, you should go find James and the boys."
"You have a terrible knowledge of this castle, and I'm pretty sure you don't even know where we are." He said with a small chuckle. "Let me walk you?"
Bess sighed deeply, dropped her bag, closed her eyes with a frown, and rubbed her eyes before crossing her arms around her waist.
She just needed a second - she didn't know how to feel. She'd just opened up to him and felt incredibly vulnerable. Knowing that he'd intentionally hurt her... She could rationalise it but it still hurt.
Sirius gave her a moment before she heard the thud of his bag hitting the floor and he reached out to her. She felt his hands cup her face and felt him step in front of her.
When she didn't move away from him, she felt his breath on her face as he moved even closer.
Slowly, he nuzzled her cheek with his nose and she gasped slightly. She felt him stop, and could feel his lips just inches away from her.
"Love?" She heard him whisper, his breath fanning across her face.
"Pads?" She replied, still not opening her eyes as she moved her hands to his chest.
Using his nickname was her test - if he was okay with that, then he trusted her enough for her to believe that he would try not to hurt her again - he'd said only his closest friends called him that.
It was his turn to gulp before he took a deep breath.
Torturously slowly, he placed a light kiss on her cheek, followed by another lower down her cheek, another on her chin, another on the tip of her nose, and then, finally, she knew he was going to kiss her.
She could almost feel his lips on hers as his nose brushed against hers. She opened her mouth slightly as he tilted her head up, sliding one hand into her mass of curls, the other moving to the back of her neck.
"Padfoot?" Called James as he walked up behind Sirius.
Bess' eyes shot open. She could have laughed. Of course. With a sad smile she stepped back and gently pulled Sirius' hands down.
"Oh shit, sorry! I'll come back." James said as he finally reached them and took in the scene in front of him. Sirius hadn't taken his eyes off Bess.
"No, that's- that's okay. I have a class." She said, smiling through her still-tear-filled vision at the bespectacled git who now stood behind Sirius.
She didn't want Sirius to lose any time with James, so knew they'd have to continue this later. Though, she had a feeling that for her, the moment had passed. She'd need a lot more time to rebuild that level of trust.
"Love," Sirius said, staring at her, and trying to pull his wrist out of her grip so he could reach for her again.
"History of Magic," she said, stepping further back still, dropping his wrists, and pointing to herself, "Arithmancy." She said, pointing at the boys.
She nodded, picked up her bag, and walked past them, retracing their earlier steps until she found herself in the Entrance Hall. She could find her way to History of Magic from there.
"Bess?" She pursed her lips, took a deep gasping breath, and smiled.
"Hey! How are you?" She asked the sandy haired boy in front of her.
"Good... are you okay?" He asked back.
"I- I will be. Uh- I've got class." She said distractedly, pointing up the grand staircase. She nodded and took another deep breath, sending Remus a small smile, before she set off.
For the whole of her lesson she was distracted, staring at the board, thinking about what Sirius had said about his actions.
She didn't manage to take any notes that day.
She had a free period after the class, and so found herself wandering around the castle aimlessly, trying to get rid of the sinking feeling in her gut.
As she turned a corner, she almost collided with someone.
"Merlin!" Came a deep voice.
"I'm so sorry!" Bess gasped, bending down to pick up the stack of parchment which the man had dropped.
As she stood up, she realised exactly who she'd walked into - Professor Selket. They stared at each other for minutes before she spoke.
"Sir..."
He didn't reply at first, he just frowned deeply and took a deep breath, steeling himself. "B- B- Bess." He managed to stammer out.
"I'm sorry." She said, as her face scrunched up and she began to cry. It was just the last straw, seeing Selket, and her emotions poured out.
"No." He replied, standing up straight and gasping, tears of his own welling in his eyes. "No. I- I haven't- I'm sorry. Lu- Lucas-" he gasped out. "Lucas asked me to- to teach- to protect- to protect you. I can't-"
"Sir."
"I can't even- I can't even look at you and-"
"You're talking to me like you know me..."
Selket looked at her. He looked confused. "You don't know me?"
Bess shook her head slowly. She could feel the tears running down her face as she spoke, "I thought you knew. They... I was obliviated. It... it took everything. I- uhm-" she began to stammer under his suddenly intense gaze. "I've taught myself everything I know. I don't remember you, Lucas... my parents. Did we know each other?"
"I went too far." He whispered.
"What?"
"I- it was me. I- I was the one who obliviated you. If- no one told you?"
Bess shook her head.
"I shouldn't have. I just couldn't handle the screaming. They- they- they thought it was the best thing to do and I pretended I could- I could do it. I- I'm sorry."
"You have nothing to be sorry for. I'm- I'm so sorry you had to see all of that."
"He was a good man."
"Then why...?"
"I can't- I can't speak to you anymore. Not- not today. I- Merlin. I need a drink." He looked around and wiped his eyes roughly before staring at the floor, and finally taking the stack of parchment from her hand.
"Sir?" Bess asked, tears still streaming down her face as she stared at the portrait behind Selket.
"Yes?"
"If I wasn't in the sixth year class, w- w- would you teach them? The s- s- students I mean."
"Yes."
"If I promise you I won't go to any classes other than the T- T- Thursday l- l- lessons with Jasper, will you teach them?"
She couldn't believe she hadn't thought about it before. His problem was with her, not with the others. This way, at least she'd be taught some of the curriculum and have some practical practice, rather than everyone suffering - the other sixth year class filled with Slytherins and Hufflepuffs had a five week head start on her friends since Selket had been teaching them.
"Yes."
"Okay." Bess nodded slowly, wiping away her tears and taking in a deep, shaky breath before whispering to herself, "I taught myself the OWL curriculum. I can do the same for NEWTs."
Selket simply nodded and walked past her.
Bess stood in the hallway for what seemed like hours, before the portrait she'd been staring at finally moved and asked her to leave.
She continued to wander aimlessly. When the bell rang, she chose to head back to her dorm room and stare at the ceiling of her four poster bed, rather than stay in the common room or go to dinner.
When Lily and the girls came back to the dorm, they sat or stood around her bed.
"Sirius asked me to see if you were okay." Lily said softly.
"Uh- yeah. We had a long chat." She whispered in reply, a frown playing on her face. She could feel the dry tear marks running down her face - she'd cried until she felt numb. She was still in her uniform, staring up at the ceiling. "I spoke to Selket earlier. He's going to teach our lessons again. Will you spread the word?"
"Of course. That's why... do you want to talk about it?"
"No. Not really." She whispered back.
"What do you need?" Mary asked.
"Time and space. I think."
"We'll be in the common room if you need us." Jo said, before leading the girls out of the room.
"Thank you." Bess said as Jo began to close the door.
"For what?"
"For not asking what happened with Selket."
"That's what friends are for." She replied, before closing the door.
xXx
The next day, Bess managed to put a brave face on, and adhered to her now-usual routine - breakfast with the girls, double charms, double transfiguration, lunch with the incredibly happy new couple, Grace and Scott, and their friends, before double Potions, then dinner with her dorm mates.
This was all made easier by the absence of the boys at dinner. They'd disappeared immediately after Potions, and she knew exactly where they'd been heading. Remus hadn't been in classes for most of the day.
She just hoped tonight was an okay moon for Remus, and reminded herself not to go for a much-needed anxiety-relieving walk until at least dawn.
She tossed and turned that night, barely able to sleep, and watched the dawn break over the mountains out of the window by Lily's bed.
Finally, she thought it would be light enough, and she reached into her trunk, pulling out thick socks, walking boots, leggings, a sports bra, a tank top, and an off the shoulder jumper. It would show some of the scar down her right arm, but she didn't think anything of it - she could just pull it up and across if she bumped into anyone.
She got changed behind her bed curtains and then, as quietly as possible, tip toed out of the room, putting on her boots when she got to the common room.
She practically ran through the portrait hole and down the endless flights of stairs until finally, she pushed open the main doors and gasped the fresh air as if it were the first air she'd breathed in years. Eyes closed, head back, she leant against the door basking in the fresh morning air.
After a minute, she nodded to herself, pinched the bridge of her nose, rubbed her face, groaned loudly, and set off down the steep path that led to the lake.
Chapter 18: If You Go Down To The Lake Today
Notes:
Context - unfortunately for Bess, she's forgotten that (obviously) James would have the invisibility cloak at Hogwarts. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Bess was walking aimlessly, but at a fast pace through the grounds.
She was enjoying the freedom and fresh air, but she had the uncomfortable feeling that she was being watched.
She'd had the feeling since she first exited the castle, but every time she turned around to look over her shoulder, there was no one, not even an animal in sight.
Her plan had been to spend her time thinking about the Horcruxes - she was trying to think about the positives and knew that she now had a dedicated slot of time each week where she would be completely alone and able to research spells, try to remember key details such as where the Horcruxes were, and have some alone time for the first time in a while.
However, she hadn't been able to concentrate properly since she'd felt someone's gaze on her.
Stop it, no one's there, she told herself.
About half an hour into her walk she heard a large twig snap, and whirled around, wand drawn.
Searching for where the noise had come from, her eyes scanned the treeline. Though since it had come from the forest, she knew it could have been anything.
Frowning, her eyes still trained on the treeline, she began to walk backwards, just in case.
She could have sworn she heard a loud whine the second before a voice called out behind her, "Whoa there! Don' want ter step any further back than tha' I'd wager!"
Bess turned around and looked down to see a massive man standing below her. Hagrid! she thought, a grin taking over her face. Then she realised that if she'd taken one more step, she would have gone flying down the hill backwards.
"Oh, uh, thank you!" she called down to him, mentally kicking herself for her stupidity.
"What yer doin' out so early then?" he asked.
"I just needed a walk. It clears my head!" she half-shouted back.
"Well, be more careful will yeh?" he called, smiling up at her.
"I will, thank you!" Bess replied, waving and smiling at the gigantic gamekeeper.
She was comforted that he hadn't said to keep an eye out for anything, and was just thinking about where to walk next, when she heard another twig snap behind her.
The smile dropped from her face and she turned around slowly, expecting to see a massive animal or creature right behind her. But what she did see was, for Bess, much worse.
Before she could even comprehend what she was doing, she stepped backwards. She felt her foot drop and screamed as she tumbled straight over the hillside, her arms windmilling as she tried hopelessly to keep her balance.
Her back hit the ground first, knocking the breath out of her lungs. Then her head smacked into the ground. She cried out in pain.
Before she could do anything else, even think properly, her legs flew over her head and she began to tumble, spiral, and roll down the hill at speed. At some point her body stopped taking head over arse, twisting lengthways, which helped to slow her descent somewhat.h
Finally, she came to a stop on the gravel path Hagrid had been standing on, her arms flung out either side of her. She let out a little whimper and two small sobs of pain.
"What did I tell yeh?" Hagrid asked worriedly, practically running towards her.
"I'm sorry," she wheezed. "I saw something in the treeline and just jumped back by instinct." She whimpered again.
"Ah. Well... Yeah, that'd do it," Hagrid said, smiling kindly. "Nasty things in tha' forest, lemme tell yer tha'. Can yer stand?" he asked, looking down at her and holding out a hand.
Bess sat up slowly, groaning, and took Hagrid's hand. She tried to stand by kneeling on the ground before bringing her left knee up and then putting her weight her ankle.
The pain was so great that Bess cried out and fell back down immediately.
"I think I broke my ankle," she moaned.
She knew she needed to fix it if she was going to make it back to the castle quickly, so she reached for her wand. Her eyes widened when she realised it wasn't on the path around her. It must have fallen out when I was falling! No! she thought, trying to crawl back up the hill, staring at every branch she could find.
"Oi! What're yer doin'? Yer could 'ave more injuries!" Hagrid shouted behind her.
"My wand! I've lost it somewhere! I need to find it!" she cried, still frantically searching and ignoring the pain in her ankle and the aches and pains now radiating from her ribs, left arm, right knee and right shoulder.
She felt a pair of giant hands grab her elbows, and was pulled away from the hillside she'd been trying to crawl up. Hagrid deposited her back on to the gravel path, and she immediately lifted her injured left leg off the ground and used his arm to steady herself.
"Look 'ere," he said. "It seems as though yeh took a rather nasty tumble. Let's get yeh to the 'ospital wing and-"
"No!" Bess cried, still scanning the shrubbery. "I have to find my wand! Please! I don't want to go to the hospital wing, I just need my wand!"
To tell the truth, Bess was scared of the hospital wing. She'd spent so long in St Mungo's that as much as she would have loved to have met Madam Pomfrey, she didn't want to spent another minute cooped up on her own around medicinal potions.
"Righ' er... Wha's yer name?" he asked.
"Bess," she replied, finally looking up into the face of the kind half-giant.
"Then, 'ow about this, Bess? My 'ut's only over there," he said, pointing down the path. "'ow about yer come with me an' we'll get yer a nice cuppa tea. I'll send word for Madam Pomfrey an' she can come down 'ere teh treat yeh. Does that sound alrigh'?" he asked slowly, as if she was a wounded animal about to take flight.
"Yes. I- I guess so," she replied. "But my-"
"Everything alright down there?" called a voice from the top of the hillside.
Bess and Hagrid looked up to see James standing at the top. If he hadn't had leaves stuck in his hair and honestly, if Bess hadn't known better, she would have thought he'd had the same idea as her and gone for an early morning stroll.
"Ah James!" Hagrid bellowed. "Brillian' timin' I'd say! Young Bess 'ere's in a bad way. Got a broken ankle an' more. Could yeh run and fetch Madam Pomfrey? We'll be at my 'ut."
James nodded and shot Bess a concerned look.
He turned to leave, but Bess yelled out to him, "James! I can't find my wand! I've lost it somewhere. Could you accio it or something? Please?" she asked, pain, worry, upset and panic evident in her voice.
"Yeh've jus' fallen down a hill an' you're honestly more concerned abou' yer wand than yerself?" Hagrid asked in a shocked tone.
"Of course! Injuries can be healed. I'm defenceless if I don't have my wand!" she said frantically. She felt naked and afraid without its warming comfort in her hand or in her pocket.
James nodded and waved his wand. A second later, a stick flew out from the hillside and landed at his feet.
Bess let out a loud groan of relief, which was swiftly followed by a moan of pain as she fell to her knees, her injuries finally taking first place in her mind.
"Run now, James!" Hagrid called up to the dark haired boy, before scooping Bess up in his arms and beginning to walk.
Before she could even thank him for his help, Bess passed out.
xXx
Bess moaned and opened her eyes. Her body felt numb, like she was under the effects of a strong pain potion. But her injuries were bad enough that she still had a bit of a headache.
"She's awake," came a voice from her side. "Go and fetch Poppy. I'll stay with her."
"Whereami?" she asked quietly, slurring her words.
"What?" asked the voice.
"Where... where am I?" she asked, incredibly slowly, trying to annunciate every word.
"Hospital wing," the voice replied, and Bess finally recognised that it was James.
"What?" Bess cried, sitting up.
She began to sway and pant with the effort of being up, but rather than lying back down, she tried to remove her covers. When she filled them off, she realised that she wasn't in her own clothes anymore, but was now wearing a long sleeved flannel button-down shirt and a matching pair of pyjama trousers.
"What am I wearing?" she asked, eyes wide, staring down at the foreign clothes.
"Sirius' pyjamas," James replied with a small smile. "Well, I say his pyjamas... he tends to sleep in his boxers..." he winked at her and Bess' frown deepened. "What?" he asked. "We couldn't make you wear the hospital gowns and we didn't know what your pyjamas looked like to summon them."
"Why Sirius' though?" she asked.
"Do you really think he would have let you wear Peter's?" James asked with a loud laugh.
"I'm so confused..." Bess said, bringing her hands to her head and groaning. "Where are the girls?"
"They stopped by earlier for a few hours, but they got chucked out. Lily's stomach growled and she shouted at me when I laughed, so..." he said, shrugging. "They'll be back tomorrow."
"Why didn't they bring my pyjamas when they visited?" she asked slowly.
James ran his hand through his hair. "Oh, uh... don't think we thought of that..."
Bess was about to reply when she saw her curtains move back and a kind faced witch in matrons robes stepped in.
"Miss Coulson?" she asked.
"Yes?" Bess replied.
"Ah, so you remember who you are at least! My name's Madam Pomfrey, I'm the matron. Do you remember what happened earlier today?" she asked.
"Uh- yeah..." Bess said slowly, remembering the scene. She ran through everything - the hill, the fall, the- it finally clicked that James was still standing at her bedside. "Why're you still here?" she asked him.
James simply shrugged and slipped his hands into his pockets.
"Miss Coulson? Do you remember what happened?" Madam Pompey asked again.
Bess, who was wondering why she couldn't just have a normal day at this school, said, "Uh- yes. I was just walking, and then I... uh... can I say it without him here?"
"Hey! Why can't I know?" James asked incredulously.
She turned to look at the teen and frowned. "Because you'll laugh at me," she said as if it was the most obvious thing in the world.
"Will not!" he cried, placing a hand to his heart as if offended by her accusation.
"You definitely will! And you'll go and tell everyone else!" she accused.
"Tell everyone else what?" Sirius asked, appearing around the curtain. He looked paler than she'd seen him before and he seemed a bit on edge.
She wondered if they'd had time to sleep after their long night with Remus, but one glance at the large clock above the door told her that they probably had - she'd been out like a light for most of the day apparently, and it was now almost dinnertime.
"What happened to her," James replied to Sirius, before turning back to Bess. "Look, we won't laugh if we can help it. But... don't be embarrassed about what you saw... this morning I thought I saw a rather large looking thing. Almost like a small bear. Very scary... is that what you saw?"
Bess frowned deeply and thought back. "No," she whispered. "No it's not. Are there bears in the forest?" she asked.
As she said it, James' eyes widened and she understood that he'd been trying to ask if she'd seen Sirius' animagus form. But she hadn't seen Padfoot while she was outside, so they must have just been worried she'd seen them all out before dawn in their animagus and wolf forms.
"Wait, where's my wand?" she asked, trying to get out of the bed.
She was pushed back down immediately by the matron's strong arms, and then James handed her her wand. She sighed in relief and clutched it to her chest.
"Miss Coulson, we really do need to know what you saw, and what made you so scared that you jumped over a steep hillside!" Madam Pomprey said tensely. She seemed worried.
Remus. They think I saw Remus, Bess thought.
She pursed her lips and looked down, wringing her hands together. She mumbled a reply.
"I'm sorry dear," Pomprey said, "I didn't catch that."
Bess mumbled again.
"I'm sorry?" the matron asked again.
"A rat, okay?" Bess said, avoiding their gazes. "I saw an untamed rat in the grass and freaked out. It was terrifying! And it was headed straight for me!" She shuddered and rubbed her arms, trying to forget the creature.
"WHAT?" James shouted, as Sirius gaped at her.
"I know, I know!" she cried, lifting her arms into the air. "I just really hate rats, okay? They're... just awful!" She added, shuddering again and sticking her tongue out in disgust.
Sirius and James began to laugh.
"Don't laugh!" she cried. "You said you wouldn't laugh!"
This just made them laugh harder.
Watching them, it was as if all the tension still inside her broke, and Bess began to laugh as well.
xXx
Two hours later, once Bess had been informed that she would be staying overnight so that her injuries could heal properly, she found herself being wheeled over to the bed next to Remus'.
She was told that he'd been in an accident on Friday morning and wasn't feeling well, and she pretended to believe them and convincingly gave him her sympathies.
Satisfied that she wasn't going to ask any questions, Remus pulled out the remainder of the giant bar of chocolate that she'd given him in Potions, and Peter, James and Sirius sat around Remus' bed so the five of them could chat.
Madam Pomfrey said that they needed to keep a respectful distance from Bess' bed, seeing as how she was only wearing pyjamas, so they were closer to Remus' bed. Though Sirius did pitch up a chair almost smack bang in the middle of the two injured teens, (as close to Bess' bed as he could without being moved back by Madam Pomfrey). Finally, when the matron nodded and walked off, James sat down next to Sirius, and Peter sat on the other side of Remus.
She hadn't spoken to Sirius about what happened on Thursday, but instead they'd fallen back into their groove for now. She was somewhat relieved - part of her just wanted to go back to how they were before their chat... (she selfishly really wanted a cuddle after her ordeal.)
However, she couldn't say any of that in front of his friends and so soon enough talk moved on to Bess' accident.
"I still can't believe it was a rat that spooked you..." James laughed.
"I can't believe you saw a giant bear thing! Honestly, what's in that forest?" Bess asked with a fake incredulous tone.
"Uh- yeah. I actually thought you would have seen it too..." Sirius said, coughing slightly.
"No, I don't think I did..." she said with a frown. "How do you know about it?"
"James told me." Sirius coughed again and looked down at his lap. He was obviously lying.
It all slotted into place, and confirmed for Bess that it had been Padfoot in the forest. He'd been watching her since she exited the castle, so he'd thought he'd shown himself to her and as a result she'd screamed and fallen off the hillside. That was probably why he was so pale and worried when I woke up, she thought.
Before she could say anything else, Peter, who seemed affronted that she was so scared of a rat she'd jump off a hillside to escape it, asked her why she was scared of rats.
"What could be worse?" she asked, breaking off a bit of chocolate before passing the bar to Sirius.
"Being tortured to death?" Remus offered.
Bess gave him a look which said, "That's already almost happened to me, hasn't it?" and rolled her eyes. It took a moment for it to sink in before he looked away, blushing.
"Banshees!" James shouted, earning a loud shush from Madam Pomfrey, who was somewhere in the ward beyond the curtains which had been pulled around both of their beds. "Sorry Pops!" he yelled out.
"Hmm... I don't know much about them..." Bess said honestly.
"They scream, you die," Sirius said, putting it simply.
Bess smiled at him and said, "Thanks. Uh, no then. Mainly because if I heard a banshee scream then I'd be dead, wouldn't I? No time to be scared is there? So I definitely find rats scarier."
"What about giant black dogs?" James asked, grinning and winking at Sirius.
"One, or plural?" she asked, narrowing her eyes playfully.
James took the challenge, sitting forwards, putting his elbows on his knees. "One. And it's advancing on you, baring it's teeth."
"Hmm..." Bess said, pursing her lips, looking at the ceiling as if deep in thought. "Do I have a wand?"
"Would you be scared if you did have your wand?" Remus asked.
"Hmm, not really, because I could just stupefy it," she replied.
"Okay, then you don't have your wand in this scenario," James said, grinning.
"Oh... still definitely rats," she said, nodding and popping her chocolate in her mouth.
"How? It's a giant dog!" Peter squeaked. "And it's got massive teeth! It could bite through your leg! Or slash you with its claws!"
Bess almost missed the glare Sirius sent Peter's way since she had thrown her head back and laughed. She looked at the smaller boy and replied, "Yeah, but sounds more like that dog was being playful. If I don't have a wand on me then I can honestly just think of two things - one, I must trust it, right? Otherwise why would I be around it defenceless? And two, if I trust it, then surely I don't pose a threat to it, so it must be playing around, right?" she asked, very aware of who they were really talking about.
"Brilliant answer," James said, grinning and clapping Sirius on the shoulder.
"That's my girl!" Sirius said enthusiastically, beaming proudly, elbowing James and leaning over to punch Peter lightly on the arm before putting his feet up on Remus' bed.
Bess rolled her eyes. "And three-" she continued.
"Love!" Sirius groaned loudly, throwing his head back.
"What?" she asked, snapping her head round to look at him, trying to ignore the shiver that went down her spine at using a petname in public.
"Just learn to count, please!" Sirius groaned.
"It's not my fault if I remember points as I go along!" she replied.
"Then don't say how many points you're going to make until you've already made them!" he said, putting a hand over his face.
"Sorry, does it annoy you?" she asked, cocking her head to the side.
"Yes," he replied, moving his hand to his hair and running his fingers through it.
"Good," she replied, raising an eyebrow at him teasingly. "Two things, third point..."
He looked mildly impressed. "We'll talk about this later," he promised, raising his own eyebrow, a small smile playing on his face.
Bess blushed.
She could feel her pain and upset dissipating as they played verbal tennis. She wasn't ready to forgive him by any stretch of the imagination, but she was enjoying his company immensely.
"Where was I?" she asked, looking up at the ceiling and narrowing her eyes in thought.
"Love!" Sirius groaned loudly again.
"Shhhh, you're making me lose my train of thought!" she said, trying not to giggle. "What were we talking about?"
"I love this so much," James whispered to Remus, who was trying not to laugh.
"Oh yeah!" she said. "And three, if it really is a giant dog, and it genuinely wanted to eat me, then I'll probably be terrified in the moment, yeah, but still, I'm always scared of rats."
"Right. A stag," Peter asked, sitting up in his chair more. He seemed like he was trying to emulate James' casual stance but failing massively.
Bess raised an eyebrow. "A stag? As in a deer? Please!"
"They've got antlers!" James cried, suddenly defensive.
"Yeah, but when you're out walking and you come across a deer-"
"Stag," James cut across.
"Sorry, James, a stag. When you come across a stag, I don't think many people's first thoughts are 'oh shit, that's scary...' And if a rabid stag did attack me, then it'd be a quick death," Bess said, before miming an antler spearing her stomach and then performing an elaborate and ridiculous fake death scene which had Remus laughing, James and Sirius clutching their stomachs, and Peter looking rather annoyed.
"What about werewolves then?" Peter asked rather loudly, cutting over the laughter.
The silence was deafening. Remus' eyes widened and his skin paled. Sirius and James looked angry and worried. Peter also paled. He'd seemed to have understood his mistake the instant he said the words, but couldn't take it back now.
Bess didn't ask more this time, she just looked at their reactions and coughed lightly. "I don't really..." she said, shaking her head as she fiddled with a loose thread on her (Sirius') pyjama shirt.
"I think you have to now," James said quietly, glaring over at Peter. "I think we'd all like to hear your opinion..." He trailed off, cleared his throat, and slumped down in his chair.
Sirius, who was also now slumped in his chair, looked a little apprehensive, but said, "It's okay, love. Go on."
"Fine. Look, I- I know people in the wizarding world have issues with-" she stopped and sighed. She didn't know how to put it when Remus was right there. "Okay... people who suffer from lycanthropy are no different to you and I unless they're faced with a full moon. And if I come across a werewolf at a full moon, then yes, I would be scared. Rats, however, are always rats."
Sirius, who had taken a swig of his drink while she spoke, spluttered rather unattractively. James laughed and clapped his hand on to Sirius' shoulder again, leaning in to whisper something which made Sirius grin. Remus sent her a small smile, and Peter looked rather put out.
"You're genuinely more scared of rats than werewolves?" Peter asked quietly. "Why?"
"Why?" Bess asked. "Ugh- honestly, I don't really know how to explain it, but I guess I could say that there are people out there living with lycanthropy who try to live normal lives, and I have no right or want to be scared of them."
"You've thought about this a lot?" Remus asked, frowning and playing with the wrapper of the bar of chocolate which Peter had passed to him.
"Maybe..." Bess said slowly. "My Healer at the hospital was called Fenrose."
Remus' eyes widened and it confirmed Bess' suspicions - he, at one point or another, had been treated by the older wizard.
"He's a kind man," she continued, "and he said that what he'd seen me recover from wasn't the worst thing he'd seen. Then I heard rumours in the Prophets about children around the country being bitten and I realised exactly what he meant. I can be scared and angry at the people biting kids on purpose, but how could I ever hate or be afraid of those kids or the adults they become? It's not their choice. I don't know though... I guess it's just all down to your interpretation. But yes, for me, all day, every day, I'm more scared of rats than werewolves. Anything else?" she asked, reaching out a hand for the chocolate, which was now with Sirius.
She thought she'd said too much, gone too far, rambled too much, but Sirius stood up, cupped her face and kissed her gently on the cheek. He rubbed his nose against hers, reminding her of when dogs touched snouts, and grinned down at her before dropping his hands and retreating to his chair, saying, "Well said, love," with a half smile.
Bess tried not to blush.
James echoed the sentiment with a, "Hear, hear," lifting his water glass in salute.
It felt like a pressure had been lifted from the conversation.
She whined and pointed again at the chocolate bar on Sirius' lap and he chuckled and handed it to her.
"A chocolate shortage or rats?" whispered Remus with a shakily laugh.
"Ah... I'd use a replenishing spell on the chocolate I did have, and if there was no chocolate left in the world... I'd still have sticky toffee pudding and cream..." she said, snapping off a piece of the bar.
"What about Sirius asking another girl out in front of you?" James joked, grinning from ear to ear.
Bess threw her head back and laughed. "If he does that," she said, "then I've dodged a bullet."
"Noted," Sirius said, raising a finger in the air and sending her a cheeky smile and a wink.
"What about dying?" Peter asked.
"Rats," Bess replied immediately.
"Really? But really?" Peter asked, sitting forwards. He was clearly put out that Bess hated his animagus form this much.
"Yeah! Have you read 1984? No? Well read that, and then tell me rats are okay. Noooooo thank you!" she said, slumping back onto her stack of pillows and biting off some chocolate.
She was finding it easier than she thought she would to talk to Peter, having spent a few weeks sitting near him for classes and in the common room. She'd felt weird during their first few interactions, but now she just treated him as an acquaintance, whereas the others she counted as friends. She was, however, able to hide all of this, and if anyone had seen her chat to Peter, they would have thought they got along as well as two people could.
"You-Know-Who," he said quickly.
"Rats," Bess replied instantly.
"What? No! You can't be serious!" he cried. "You're more scared of rats than You-Know-Who?"
Bess tried not to laugh, or roll her eyes as she said, "Well honestly, Peter, I don't think I'm on his radar. So it's not like Voldemort's just going to swan in here and scamper around before having a bit of a nibble, is it? I think that fear would be the least of my worries if he turned up... But, hypothetically, if he did, then yes, I'd be more scared of him. Unless he walked in with an army of rats, when I would be more scared of the rats at first."
She saw Peter and Remus wince at her use of Voldemort's name, but was pleasantly surprised when James and Sirius barely reacted.
"A bit of a nibble!" James cried, falling to the floor laughing.
"I just- there are rats all over the school!" Peter said loudly, trying to speak over the roaring laughter coming from his three friends.
"Yes!" Bess argued, "ones which are pets, or which have been conjured via magic. Feral rats are another thing! I just-" She shuddered and stuck her tongue out, miming being sick. "I don't understand why you're so annoyed!"
"Ol' Pete's just a little upset, he loves the little things," James said, still laughing.
Bess registered Peter pulling out his wand as she began to speak again.
"Well sorry Peter, but-" The laugh died in Bess' throat and her expression turned from happy to terrified. Her breathing elevated and her chest felt tight. She looked down and gasped at the sight of something scuttling at the end of her bed.
Even if she'd wanted to stay in the bed and laugh, she couldn't stop her reaction - she immediately screamed. Despite her injuries, she scrambled out of her covers, jumping straight on to Remus' bed and almost crushing Sirius in the process. She flew over Remus' legs and jumped to the next bed along before turning and pointing at the rat which was still sitting on her bed, and saying, "No, no, no, no, no."
"WHAT IS GOING ON HERE?" Madam Pomfrey roared, bursting through the curtains.
"I don't want to be here! I want to go! Please!" Bess cried, staring at the older witch with horror in her eyes. "I can't sleep here!"
"What on earth?" Madam Pomprey whispered, taking in the sight.
"Sorry Pops, bad joke on Peter's part," Sirius said, finally reaching Bess - he'd jumped up when she'd freaked out, but hadn't managed to get to her before the matron had.
He sat on the bed and pulled Bess into his arms, rocking her slightly. "Merlin, love, you're shaking," he whispered into her hair.
Bess hugged him tightly and buried her face in his chest.
Bess barely heard a word he said. She was genuinely panicking. In her world, rats really were one of her biggest fears, and as much as she'd managed to put that to the back of her mind, their chat and the appearance of a random rat on her bed had freaked her and she was currently in the middle of a panic attack.
"We got this, Pops, really," she heard James say.
The matron didn't seem to want to leave, but nodded nonetheless. Bess would later wonder how they'd gotten away with that one.
She heard a smack and a groan, and then Peter squeaked out, "I'm really sorry Bess."
It took ten minutes for her to calm down properly, and another thirty minutes of making the boys check every single nook and cranny of the ward before she would even entertain the idea of staying the night.
It was only Remus' reasoning that he was also staying, and her being allowed to move to the bed she'd jumped to, that made her feel okay enough about it. The boys were made to leave a few minutes after that.
As he left, Sirius kissed her on the cheek, before staring deeply into her eyes. Under normal circumstances, if someone she knew had done that, she would have found it odd, but it was Sirius, so it was incredibly comforting and she didn't mind at all.
She realised then that something had shifted between them when he'd almost kissed her a few days ago, and it felt like she was the only thing standing in the way of them getting together now. She just wasn't sure when she'd be ready for that.
After what felt like an age, he leant forwards and rubbed his nose against hers slowly, before leaning back slightly and saying loudly, "I'll be back in the morning to make sure you haven't been bitten," earning a squeak from Bess and a glare from Remus.
Sirius simply laughed and, after kissing her cheek again, followed James out of the ward.
Even then, she knew she wouldn't be getting much sleep that night.
xXx
According to the clock above the door, it was now almost 3.30am.
A curtain was drawn between Remus and her beds, offering them both privacy overnight. She'd heard occasional snoring from Remus' bed, but Bess hadn't slept yet, unable to stop thinking of scuttling.
Bess looked towards the door and watched as it creaked open on its own. She frowned deeply and sat up, swinging her legs round and getting out of bed. Slowly, she tiptoed to the door and looked outside into the deserted hallway.
"You're still awake?" Remus asked, his stage whisper carrying across the otherwise empty Hospital Wing.
She looked around once outside more before closing the door quietly and tiptoeing back over to her bed, crawling under the covers. The curtains between the two beds had been moved to the side note, revealing Remus who was sitting upright now, propped against his pillows.
"Sorry, did I disturb you?" she asked.
"No," he replied. "Have you slept yet?"
Bess rubbed her face and shook her head, bringing her knees up and putting her magazine back in her lap. "I really, really hate rats. And now I've actually seen one in here, I just have to wait until my mind decides it's calm enough for sleep," she whispered back. "You're still awake too..."
"It's different. I slept most of yesterday and woke up about ten minutes ago..." he said, frowning at her. "Peter really didn't mean any harm by it..."
"I know, don't worry. I feel bad that I don't like them," she said honestly. "He seems... protective. I just... I just can't do it. They freak me out."
"What normally helps calm you down?" he asked kindly.
Bess smiled sadly. "I don't know. It used to be a long walk, but there's a curfew here... I've only ever been this panicky while at school once, and that was after everyone found out about..." She trailed off, putting her magazine aside and stretching out, looking at the ceiling.
"What helped then?" he asked.
Bess heard what sounded like footsteps near Remus' bed and sat up again, looking around. They were still alone in the room, so she frowned and lay back down again.
"Honestly?" she said, "it's sad really... As in embarrassing sad, not boo hoo sad, but uh- Sirius sent me a note. Once I'd written my reply it flew away and waiting for it to come back helped me focus on something else and I fell asleep with his reply in my hand."
"Oh," Remus replied.
"Yeah... please don't tell him?" she asked quietly.
"Uh- I- uh-"
"Please, Remus, it's actually embarrassing," she pleaded, looking over at him.
Remus coughed and nodded, looking towards the curtains which were shoved to the side of his bed and began to fiddle with the top of his blankets.
"I'll uh- try," he replied finally.
"Thanks."
"So if he sent you a note, would that help?" he asked.
She smiled and chuckled. "I saw a rat and freaked out majorly. I think I've drawn a line under any interest he has in me!"
"I don't know about that..." he replied.
She gave Remus a look that said, "Liar."
"I mean it!" he replied again, looking towards his curtains. "It's quite refreshing that you're able to be around rats every day but they still terrify you. It's brave. And the stuff you said about werewolves and You-Know-Who... I think he found it endearing. And... well, you actually seem to like spending time with all four of us, not just Sirius."
"Or maybe I like spending time with you three and he's just a pain in the arse..." she said with a laugh before lying back to look at the ceiling again.
She was really enjoying getting to know all of them, and was quite chuffed Remus was actually talking to her outside of the group for the first time since The Three Broomsticks back in May.
Remus smiled and laid back in his bed as well.
Bess looked up sharply when she heard what sounded like whispers, but Remus didn't look like he could hear anything, so she just looked back at the ceiling.
"Do you- uh- since you're awake..." he said. "Do you... like him?"
Bess smiled awkwardly and looked over at Remus. "Come again?"
"Ugh. Don't make me-" he hissed, before raising his voice to say, "do you like Sirius?"
Bess smiled. "Most of the time. But he can be a real turd. Why?"
She heard what sounded like a laugh which was cut off suddenly, but didn't see Remus even move. She frowned.
"No, I mean... do you... Like him? As in... ugh. Do you think you'd say yes if he asked you out?" he asked.
Bess' eyes widened and she let out a surprised laugh. "Do you really want to have this conversation? I haven't even talked to Lily about it!"
"See! It's private," he hissed so quietly that she barely heard what he said. He was silent for a moment before he winced and said in a louder voice, "Unfortunately, yes."
Bess frowned and asked, "Are you alright?"
He just nodded and pointed to a bandage on his arm. "Hurts a bit."
She nodded and said completely honestly, "Uh- would I go out with him? After kiss-gate? No. Pre kiss-gate, yeah."
Bess heard another hissing noise and then Remus winced again and asked, "Do you know if you'll want to go out with him again at some point?"
Bess, now thoroughly bemused, raised an eyebrow at Remus.
"Please just answer," he said. "It'll be easier for me if you do."
"What do you mean?" she asked.
"Uh... just my curiosity. Though you know what they say... curiosity killed the cat," he replied, hissing the last words through his clenched teeth and looking towards the curtain.
Bess frowned at him, before she finally put two and two together and realised that he must have had an terrible rib injury which was making him turn in pain. The full moon must have been rough, she thought. When he turned back to her with a grimace, she replied.
"True," she said. "But the full thing is 'curiosity killed the cat, but satisfaction brought it back'. Everyone forgets the second line and I think it's important to know."
She thought she heard someone whisper, "Exactly," but the sound was cut off, and Remus didn't seem to have moved. She was more than a little worried that she was now hearing voices, so didn't say anything to him.
Instead, she said, "Ugh... if you must know, yeah, maybe... one day. But he broke my trust. If he'd just kissed someone else, that would be different, you know? We weren't dating. But he did it to hurt me."
"He's really sorry about it..." Remus whispered sadly.
"Yeah. He's still got to work hard to build the trust again. If he gives up..." she shrugged.
She heard the hissing noise again before Remus said, "He won't. He can be very dedicated when he wants to be."
You have no idea, Bess thought, thinking about his stint in Azkaban, and then what he did to get out and save Harry.
She heard another hiss, and this time decided to just not bother looking. She knew she was just hearing things now. She closed her eyes and sighed deeply.
"No," Remus hissed quietly but adamantly. "I've asked enough. No fucking way. Fu-" before he winced again and groaned, before turning to her and asking, "Is it okay with you that he kisses you on the cheek?"
Bess opened her eyes and looked out the corner of her eye at Remus. She raised and eyebrow. "I am not talking to you about that."
He paused for a second, before asking, "Please?"
"No, Remus. No. Next question," she answered, eyes wide as she shook her head at him.
She really didn't mind that Sirius did, in fact, she felt more at home in this world when he did, than she had felt in the past months. She hadn't realised how much she'd missed physical contact, and each time he'd kissed her like that today, she'd felt seen. Of course, there was no way she'd ever tell Remus that!
"Okay..." he said finally. "Just... you should know that he likes you a lot. You've spent five weeks-"
"Three..." she cut over him. "Sorry... just... we've only really spent three weeks actually chatting etcetera. Two of the weeks we weren't talking."
"True... but... uh... Sirius is an all or nothing kind of guy-"
She snorted and said, "Tell that to Beatrice Jones!" Remus winced again and she frowned. "Are you sure you're okay?" she asked softly.
"Yes, yeah," he said, glaring at his curtains again. She heard the hissing again and then he spoke again, "uh- I didn't know you knew about Beatrice..."
"The girls told me after Peter made me move that breakfast time," she explained. "Pretty harsh to break up with her like that. All she did was sit at your table..."
Remus was silent for a moment, and then he ducked his head and said quietly, "That was... a hard one... she... look, I can't explain it properly, but it wasn't just about the table thing. It was more than that... yeah..." he trailed off, before wincing again and saying, "anyway, back to you. Long story short, when you're ready, just let him know. I'm one hundred per cent sure he'll wait. If you want him to...?"
Bess didn't answer at first and just frowned up at the ceiling.
"Bess?" he asked again. "Do you... do you want him to wait, or...?"
She took a deep breath. Did she? She needed to spend time working on bringing down Voldemort, and this was just a distraction. A lovely one, but a distraction nonetheless. And what if she took his time away from his friends and then she went back to her world before changing things?
"I'll take that as a no then," Remus said quietly.
"No. No, I- yes, I- I do want him to wait. But... is that fair? Taking his time away from you guys and then saying I don't know when the trust will be rebuilt enough to..." She trailed off. She felt weird talking to Remus about all of this, but also very comfortable. "It would be selfish of me."
"Oh! Uh- uh- one second," Remus said quickly. Bess looked over and saw him leaning over his bed, as if listening to something next to him. He laid back after a moment and said, "Sorry, felt a bit sick... I'm sure he'd be fine with that." He sent her a small smile. "Not many people think about those kinds of things."
"Taking up your time?" she asked.
"Yeah..."
Bess shrugged. "You four are incredibly close. When Lily... sorry, if Lily and James get together then it might change a little bit, but I just don't want to take away from your time together. There's a war going on."
They fell into silence for a few minutes.
"You think about the war a lot, don't you?" he asked, breaking the silence.
"Hard not to," she replied, grimacing.
Remus let out a huff of a laugh. "I think you and Sirius are similar..."
"What? I'm a hot headed teenage boy?" she teased.
Remus let out a loud guffaw and Bess didn't know why, but she began to laugh as well, before snorting loudly. Eyes wide, she covered her mouth with her hand and tried to stop herself.
"Did you just snort?" he asked, surprised.
She couldn't stop laughing then, and snorted again. Remus joined in after a second, mocking her. They laughed together for a minute before falling silent again.
"Why're you telling me all this about Sirius?" she whispered.
"I don't know really... I guess I know he'd want you to know..." he said, before grimacing. After a long pause, he relaxed and as if by magic, a large piece of chocolate appeared out of nowhere and landed on his chest. "Thanks," he muttered under his breath.
"He hasn't seen my scars yet though..." Bess whispered. "I'm sure he'd change his mind if he did."
"Uh-" Remus replied, shifting slightly in his bed.
"Remus..." Bess asked, sitting up fully and swinging her legs round so she sat on the edge of her bed, staring at him. "He hasn't seen my scars, has he?"
"Well... we might have all seen one of them..." he said, fiddling with the blanket again.
"Which one?" she asked, eyes wide.
"The one down your arm?"
"Which arm?" she hissed, worry flooding her mind.
"Your right one. Do you have one on your left too?" he asked, sitting up and narrowing his eyes and furrowing his brow.
Bess gasped out a sigh of relief and rolled back, falling against her pillows. After a second, she said, "Yes I do... Lily's seen it, I showed... I showed it to her after Jasper... but I'm not ready for anyone else to yet..."
She made sure to mention Lily, just in case he thought it was a dark mark or anything silly like that.
"It must be bad then," Remus said quietly. She turned to look at him and he continued, "you- you know, if you're okay with us seeing the other one. It looked like someone..."
"I'm uh- going to try to sleep now," she said, slipping back under her covers and bringing them up to her neck, wriggling in to the warmth.
"Don't want to talk to me anymore?" Remus asked quietly.
"No, I just don't want to talk about Sirius and my feelings anymore!" she laughed, trying to gloss over her worry about her scars. "Though it's really nice talking to you, Remus. Definitely calmed me down. You're a really great friend."
"Thanks. I try."
"No, that's the thing. I have a strong feeling it comes completely naturally to you. You have a lovely heart," she said, smiling at him, before turning her head and closing her eyes.
Her view of him was definitely skewed by what she knew of Remus from the books, but she still meant every word.
As she thought about what Remus had said about Sirius, she felt like someone was watching her, but when opened her eyes sleepily and looked around for a moment, there was still no one in the ward apart from the boy lying in the hospital bed next to hers.
Finally, she drifted off with a small smile on her face.
She could have sworn she felt someone kiss her forehead as she succumbed to a deep sleep, but knew she must have been dreaming already.
Chapter 19: DADA, Charms, and an Unsavoury Meeting
Chapter Text
The next morning, Bess was released in to the care of one Lily Evans, who took her straight back to the girls' dormitory to have a chat about what had happened on Saturday morning.
The girls had roared with laughter when she'd explained, though Lily and Jo were the only two who had sympathy for her. Lily didn't really like birds, and Jo detested toads, but both had to endure them as they were part and parcel of living in the wizarding world.
After her confession about her morning stroll, Sunday passed quickly, and before she knew it, Bess was standing outside the Defence Against the Dark Arts classroom with her dormmates, waiting for Selket to let them in to the classroom.
Bess had been trying to work out how to broach the subject of her not being able to take the classes, but she couldn't find it in her heart to put a downer on it - everyone was excited that they were finally being taught for all of their Defence classes this week.
It had been all anyone could talk about, and she'd been approached by most of her class mates over the course of Sunday, and Monday morning, to say thank you for managing to convince Selket to teach them.
"I just need the loo." Bess said quickly, as she spotted the large bellied teacher walking down the hallway, a head taller than the students running to their fourth year Transfiguration lesson.
"But Selket's right there! You'll miss the first five minutes-" Jo said in a hissed whisper.
"You might get points taken away..." reasoned Skye.
"I might pee myself though, so I'll chance the negative five points. Wouldn't you?" Bess asked, before ducking out of the queue of students and practically running to the toilet, just a few doors down.
She waited for five minutes, until she was sure the other students would have gone in, before she stuck her head out of the bathroom and checked.
There was no one in sight.
With a sigh, Bess pulled her bag back on to her shoulder, and exited the bathroom, walking in the opposite direction from the classroom.
An hour later, Lily, Remus, James and Sirius found her in the library.
"There you are!" Lily said in a hushed whisper as she sat down at Bess' table.
Bess, who hadn't realised the time, cringed and began organising her table, which currently looked like there'd been an explosion of Defence Against the Dark Arts books, random notes on parchment, ink bottles and quills.
"Sorry," she said as she pulled a quill from underneath Lily. "I like an organised chaos. Why're you lot together? And where're Skye and Peter?" she asked, narrowing her eyes at the group.
She knew the other girls in their group had a class during this time, but she couldn't say she'd paid much attention to Peter's timetable to know if he did as well.
"Believe it or not, Lily actually enjoys my presence," James said, wrapping an arm around Lily's shoulders.
"Or not." Lily replied, as she pushed his arm off and turned back to Bess. "Skye's gone for a nap. Unfortunately, this lot are unusually good at finding people, so when you went missing and we had a free period, I had to ask for their help. Where'd you go?"
Bess' mouth went dry. She actually didn't know how to respond.
She sighed and opened and shut her mouth a few times before she gave up and turned back to her book - she was compiling a list of curses and counter-curses which she thought would be useful in a duel.
"How was it?" she asked quietly, trying not to look up.
"He's probably the best Defence Professor we've ever had, bar Serpen! He's awesome!" James said, as loudly as he could without incurring the wrath of the librarian.
"Bloody brilliant!" Sirius added, sitting in a chair and grabbing one of her books. "Why're you looking at the hair loss curse, love? Revenge?" He asked with a half smile.
"Love?" Lily whispered, confused. Bess watched as her eyes widened and she looked between the Sirius and Bess. Looking back at her curly haired friend, Lily mouthed "we'll be talking about that later..."
Bess rolled her eyes. "No, Sirius, I'm just looking up things for defence... the textbook gets boring when you've read it three times... Thank god the library here's bigger than at St. Mungos." She said absentmindedly, squinting at a passage in the book in front of her, and running her finger under a line of text as she copied it on to her parchment.
"Selket won't teach you, will he?" Remus asked quietly.
Bess pursed her lips and continued to write. After a pause, she shook her head and turned the page.
"WHAT?" Sirius asked loudly, practically shouting.
Bess immediately shushed him and grabbed him by the arm, pulling him back down into his chair - he'd stood up as he spoke.
"You'll get me kicked out!" She hissed as she looked around for the librarian.
"Why won't he teach you?" He hissed back.
Bess stared at him for a second, before cocking her head and saying, "look, it's either the class doesn't get taught, or I don't. And I'd prefer it if you lot could actually defend yourselves after Hogwarts."
Sirius was angry, she could tell by the way he was glaring, but also his jaw was clenched, and his nostrils wide. He looked like he might snarl at any second.
It took a few seconds, but finally, Sirius calmed down a little and hissed out, "it's not right. Of all of us, you're the one who needs these lessons the most."
"What? Don't fancy being my knight in shining armour?" She asked, raising and eyebrow and sending him a small smile.
They hadn't broken eye contact since he'd shouted, and were now leaning across the table towards each other.
"Any day, any time." He promised, his gaze dark and intense.
"Then I don't see what the problem is, do you? Anyway, I taught myself the OWL curriculum, I can teach myself the NEWTs. And I have something I didn't have back in January."
"What's that?"
"A hot tutor," she whispered.
Sirius leaned in more and whispered back, "if you say James..."
Bess, who had been fully intending on doing just that, shook her head playfully, and said "Lily."
She sat back in her chair and grinned as Sirius rolled his eyes and grabbed the book he'd swiped earlier, before putting his feet up on the corner of the table and leaning back in his chair so it rocked on to two legs.
"Definitely talking later," she heard Lily whisper to her.
"I'm bored." Sirius groaned after a moment.
"You've only been here for five minutes!" Lily whispered in an annoyed tone, as she pulled one of Bess' books towards her.
"Exactly!" Sirius replied, before looking at Bess. "Love, you've just spent an entire lesson in the library. Come for a walk with me?" He asked, chucking her book up in the air and catching it before balancing it on the top of his head.
Bess sighed and stopped writing, leant her elbow on the table, and said, "no. I'm busy, and so should you be. If you're bored, go take James and do something stupid." She knew he knew all of the defence magic she was researching already, and that just the thought of having to spend an hour pretending to read about spells he could do with his eyes closed would be torture for him.
The two boys grinned at each other, before James said "hoops. Definitely hoops."
Sirius nodded, and jumped up.
"You're going to regret that one..." Remus sighed, as he took out his homework.
"Not coming Moony?" James asked as Sirius walked round the table and poked Bess on the arm.
"No, I'd rather not get another detention this week..." Remus replied in a monotone voice as he pulled out a quill.
Bess, who was still being poked on the shoulder, rolled her eyes and looked up, making a frustrated noise. "We're in the library," she said before looking back down, trying to find her place again.
Sirius shrugged and began poking her shoulder again. Bess, whose only real reservation was that she was conscious that they were surrounded by people here, unlike in the Hospital Wing, finally sighed and tilted her face up again.
Sirius put a finger under her chin, tilted her head back further still, and leant down to plant a kiss on her cheek before rubbing his nose against hers. As he stood, he nodded at a flabbergasted Lily, put his hands in his pockets, and loped over to his friend.
Bess wished she wasn't so susceptible to him but no matter how much she reminded herself that he needed time to mature and grow up, no matter how much she reminded herself that she wanted to wait until he'd regained her trust... She didn't mind when he did things like that.
"Evans?" James asked, running a hand through his hair to mess it up before leaning down to the redhead.
The glare she shot him could have cut glass.
He gulped and stood, turning to his friend and asking "how do you get away with that but I don't?"
"Dunno mate," Sirius replied as they walked off, "it's like you said - hoops."
"But-" James' reply was cut off as they walked out of listening distance.
Bess frowned. What does hoops mean? She wondered. She'd thought they were off to play Quidditch but now she thought it might have been code for something.
Lily turned back to Bess and just as she was about to open her mouth, Remus said, "please don't. I think Bess has had enough relationship chat this weekend to last a lifetime."
"Relationship?" Lily hissed, her eyes wide.
Bess rolled her eyes and shook her head. "Sirius and I are just friends."
She just about registered Remus saying "for now," under his breath before Lily spoke over him.
"He just kissed you on the cheek!"
"He's probably part French." Bess reasoned.
"And rubbed your nose with his!"
"I don't know! He's probably also part dog." She said absentmindedly as she began studying again.
She heard Remus choke and tried not to react. She heard Hagrid's voice in her head saying "shouldn'ta said tha'".
"We will talk about this later."
xXx
Luckily for Bess, but unluckily for Solstice, 'later' didn't come. Solstice's boyfriend Derek, who was: jealous of her past boyfriends; fought with her before every quidditch game; and just sounded like he wasn't a nice guy; broke up with the blonde Gryffindor just before lunchtime that Monday, ending a year long relationship.
The rest of Bess and Lily's week was spent with their other dormmates consoling the poor girl.
Before Bess knew it, it was the following Wednesday, just three days before she turned 17 in this world.
She hadn't brought it up with anyone, and as far as she knew, only Scott, Jasper and Delbert knew about it.
Scott was too busy to remember, she reasoned, and why would he? While Jasper and Delbert had already sent their apologies for not seeing her on or around the day - they were working overtime. This also meant that Jasper wouldn't be teaching their Thursday class that week.
Bess hadn't minded really, as she, one, didn't know how to bring it up with everyone - the first Hogsmeade trip of the year was planned for the 23rd, and she didn't know how to announce off-hand that it was also her birthday.
And two, she was distracted - in between her classes and her friend duties, Bess had begun to compile a mental list of places of where she thought the Horcruxes might be in this time, and had managed to dig deep and remember the three main ways of destroying them.
It wasn't that she was forgetting things, it seemed rather the opposite, like she had some information to hand, and needed to dig deep to unlock her memories of the books and remember more - much like when she'd been told what Mudblood meant, and suddenly remembered all of the instances it had been used in the books.
And so, three days before her birthday, Bess found herself deep in thought as she headed down to breakfast. She was trying to remember how to get to the Room of Requirement, when she turned a corner and ran smack bang in to a younger student dressed in Slytherin robes who, by the looks of him, was around fourteen or fifteen years old.
The boy glared at her and shoved her back harshly. She fell to the floor with a thud.
"How dare you touch me?" He asked.
Bess could tell it was rhetorical, so she stayed quiet and stared up at him with wide eyes. He drew his wand as he stood over her.
"I'll have to send home for new robes now. Mother won't be happy that they've been touched by filth."
"How dare you? You don't even know who I am!" Bess cried, as she reached into her pocket and held her wand. She tried to think through all of the duelling spells she knew.
He just smiled nastily, narrowed his eyes, and said, "I don't need to know you, but still, I know exactly who you are. Merlin, you're not even worth it. I shouldn't even be talking to you."
"Who are you?" She asked quietly as she propped herself up on her left hand, her right still holding her wand inside her pocket.
She'd never come so close to a horrid student before, and she felt sick at his words, her heart threatening to beat out of her chest.
He simply raised an eyebrow, "you don't know?"
She shook her head and he replied with a sneer, "ask your blood traitor. I'm sure he'll be happy to fill you in on my family and their... reputation."
With that, he screwed his face up in disgust and muttered "scourgify" on his robes as he walked around the corner.
Bess let out a breath she didn't know she was holding. She was relieved he hadn't done anything to her this time, but she knew next time she wouldn't be so lucky.
She stayed on the ground, staring at the wall in front of her, until she heard the morning class bell ring out.
Scrambling to her feet, she rushed in to the nearest girls' toilets, burst in to a cubicle, and locked it.
She hung her bag on the back of the door, before putting down the toilet seat.
She sat on the seat, pulled her knees up, and wrapped her arms around her shins, burying her face in her knees as she tried to calm down.
xXx
Bess had had a single History of Magic class before her free period, so she stayed in the cubicle until she heard the bell signally break time.
After splashing water on her face and taking a steeling breath, she dusted off her uniform, swung her bag over her shoulder, and headed off to her Charms class.
She stood outside the room, deep in thought, and barely registered the girls walking down the corridor towards her.
"Bess?" Lily asked, putting a hand on her arm. "Where were you? We thought you were coming back to the common room after History of Magic?"
"Oh, yeah, sorry. I uh- got carried away, ended up in the library!" She lied.
Jo frowned. "Remus said he hadn't seen you all morning when he came up to change his books over before class... and he'd had a double free spent in the library."
Bess took a quick breath in, shook her head slightly, and shrugged as she said, "I dunno, maybe he didn't see me or something?"
They nodded, but she could tell they weren't entirely convinced. Luckily, she was saved by Professor Flitwick opening his door and ushering them in to the classroom.
Bess took her seat towards the back of the class and took out her things.
As the class began, she zoned out, placing her chin in her hand, doodling on the parchment in front of her.
About ten minutes into class, she heard her name. "Miss Coulson?" Squeaked Professor Flitwick. "Did you hear what I said?"
Bess looked up sharply, dropped her hand to the table and sat up straight. She frowned and opened and closed her mouth a few times, but ultimately had to admit defeat.
"No, sir, sorry." She said, shrugging and biting her lip, a worried expression on her face.
"You weren't listening?"
"No sir..."
"Would someone please give Miss Coulson a summary?" He asked the class.
"You have to cast a non-verbal aguamenti into the glass on his desk!" Sirius called across the room.
He was sat towards the front of the room with the rest of the boys. Flitwick had sat them there to 'keep an eye on them' but it hadn't stopped their class disruptions.
"Oh," Bess said, grabbing her wand. She took a split-second to work out the angle and then concentrated on casting the spell. She was glad it was this - it was the first spell she'd ever managed to cast, and she'd practiced it enough times now that she was hopeful she wouldn't make a fool of herself.
She just registered Lily's shocked voice saying "wait, Bess-" before the water erupted from the end of her wand and arched through the air, before splashing down, filling the glass.
A few drops spilt on the desk around the glass, but she hoped it wouldn't lose her too many points.
Silence filled the room, and Bess looked around, wondering what she'd done.
"I- well-" Flitwick said, scratching his head with one hand, the other hand resting on his hip. "Yes, well then, I- uh- well... I guess there's nothing I can do about that. I did say a few drops would be fine. Uh- yes... twenty-five points to Gryffindor, and you're all dismissed for the day. Do try and practice though, won't you?"
"What just happened?" Bess asked Lily, as everyone began to pack up their things before rushing out of the room as if scared Flitwick would change his mind.
Lily just smiled and shook her head. "You really shouldn't trust everything Sirius tells you..."
"He was just helping me!"
"No, he was helping himself." Lily replied, swinging her bag over her shoulder.
"What do you mean?" Bess asked, walking after her.
"Flitwick was explaining the theory around aguamenti, and James asked if they could just skip the lesson because if it wasn't turning vinegar into wine, what was the point?" Lily explained, rolling her eyes. "And then Flitwick said that he couldn't dismiss them just like that, but that he had a wager instead."
As they walked down the corridor, the other girls ran ahead, waving at Bess and Lily, before ducking into the stairwell, heading back to the common room.
"Wait, where're we going?"
"Lake okay with you?"
"Oh yeah, sure... sorry, go on."
"Right. So-"
Before Lily could continue, James threw his arm around her shoulders and grinned down at her. "Alright Lils?"
"Call me Lils again and I'll hex you in to next week." She replied stonily, before shoving his arm off her shoulders.
"What happened to being okay now?" James asked, obviously put out.
Lily just rolled her eyes in reply, a small smile on her face. James realised she was only teasing him and sent her a lopsided grin.
Just then, Sirius caught up to the small group. Rather than run over like James, he'd walked along with Remus and Peter.
He sent Bess a grin and wrapped an arm round her waist before kissing her on the cheek. "Well done, love! Well done!"
Bess rolled her eyes and pushed his arm away. "Lily was just explaining what happened in class."
"What happened, was that you were a badass, and ol' Flitwick lost a wager!" James cried, high fiving Sirius.
Bess, who just wasn't in the mood for joking around, pursed her lips and raised an eyebrow at Lily. "Go on?"
"Flitwick bet the class no one could do what you did. If he lost the wager, we could all go outside and enjoy the last of the sunshine, and the student who cast the spell would get points. If we lost, we'd have double homework."
"It was my idea to ask about drops on the table!" Peter piped up.
"Oh yeah, a few drops were fine. A slosh, wasn't." Lily added.
Bess, who still couldn't summon a smile, nodded and began to walk in the direction of the staircase that would lead her to the castle grounds.
"Oh come on love! You can't be mad! I had full faith in you!" Sirius said, as he dodged in front of her, hands in his pockets, and walked backwards so he could face her as they walked.
"I'm not, I'm just... in a bit of a mood." Bess replied.
"You weren't in the library were you?" Lily called from behind her.
Bess shook her head and frowned at the floor as she walked.
"Love, what's up?" Sirius asked, stopping her.
Bess took a breath in before turning to the group and asking, "what's a blood traitor?"
She'd been trying to remember what it meant for the whole morning, but it was like there was a block in her mind - she couldn't for the life of her remember what it meant, or fathom what it could mean. It was like her mind was telling her that she needed to ask - she wouldn't find out on her own.
When she asked what the term meant, Sirius' jaw tensed, James frowned deeply, Remus suddenly found his shoe incredibly interesting, Peter squeaked and looked around, and Lily stepped forwards and put a hand on Bess' arm.
"What happened?" Lily asked softly.
As she told the group a summary of what had happened, and paraphrased what the boy had said, Sirius became angrier and angrier.
"What did he look like?" He asked, a murderous expression on his face.
"Why? You can't go after him, so what's the point?" Bess exclaimed.
"What's the-?" Sirius asked, his face an odd mix of thunderous and confused. He paused, closed his eyes, pinched the bridge of his nose, and breathed in deeply. Finally, after a moment, he opened his eyes and dropped his hand to his side. "Love..." he began slowly, "he shoved you to the ground."
"Yes, and imagine what he'll do to me if you go after him? It's all just a power play. Besides, you haven't even told me what it means yet."
When no one spoke, Lily said, "it's a pureblood witch or wizard who... well, I guess generally is happy to-"
"Fraternise with Mudbloods?" Bess finished for her. Bess could tell the boys wanted to tell her not to use that language, but none of them said anything.
"For want of a better phrase, yeah." Lily said quickly.
Just like last time, Bess' mind was flooded with instances where people had spoken about blood traitors, and remembered for the first time that Sirius had been called one.
She turned back to him and asked, "are you one?"
"Yeah. All of us are in a way... but definitely James and I... but I'm probably the worst in their eyes." He didn't elaborate further, and Bess reached out to hold his hand, wanting to comfort him. She gave it a squeeze. His eyes flickered to hers and he sent her the tiniest smile and squeezed her hand in return.
"Do you remember what he looked like?" James asked slowly.
"Why? So you can go after him too?" Bess asked indignantly.
James looked to Sirius, who just shook his head.
"No, I don't think so. Just, you know, so we know who to look out for in case it happens again." James replied, and Bess didn't miss the worried look he sent towards Lily.
"Uh- bit younger than us, bit shorter than me but not by much I'd say... black hair... bit of a shitty expression on his face. I dunno, non-descript up himself haughty Slytherin I guess."
Sirius let out a breath of a laugh and edged closer to Bess as he held on to her hand.
"Do you remember what he said, love?" He asked, putting his other hand on her waist.
"He said... he said that he knew exactly who I was... and it didn't sound like he didn't want to talk to me, as much as he wasn't allowed to - he said he shouldn't be talking to me. He also said that I should ask..." she trailed off, not wanting to say it.
"Go on love..."
"He said to... to... to ask my blood traitor. He said..."
"He said what about me, love?"
"He said you'd fill me in on his family and their reputation."
It was as if a switch had flicked in Sirius' mind as he changed in an instant, his expression becoming cold and filled with hatred.
"Excuse me." He said, as he took his hand from hers and placed it on the back of her neck, pulling her in to him, before kissing her on the cheek.
His lips lingered on her skin for a second longer than usual before he let her go and turned, striding away from the group with purpose, one fist clenched, the other holding his wand. His bag lay forgotten on the floor next to Bess.
James dropped his bag and ran after Sirius, whipping out his own wand as he went. By the time they reached the end of the corridor the duo were striding along together - a formidable force.
"But-" Bess began.
Remus cut across her, his expression sad and worry filled. "No, Bess... not this one. He'll listen to you for the others, but... this one..."
Bess frowned deeply. "Why? Who was that?"
Remus took a deep breath in before whispering, "Sirius' brother, Regulus."
"How does he know?" Bess asked slowly, eyes wide in shock.
Remus shrugged. "He just does."
Bess turned back to stare in the direction the boys had gone.
Chapter 20: Courting, Greenhouses, and Hogsmeade
Chapter Text
Sirius and James didn't return to the common room until after dinner, and when they did, Sirius was limping, and James was holding a bloody rag to his nose, which was still bleeding profusely.
As he crossed the room, Sirius looked around, and finally, made eye contact with Bess. She sent him a small smile, and he nodded at her.
Remus and Peter met them at the door to the boys' dormitories, and they all traipsed upstairs.
A few hours later, when all of the girls had gone to bed, Bess found herself lying across an armchair, deep in thought, and staring at the fire.
She was trying to work out how she felt about Sirius going after Regulus. Her first reaction was worry - not for Regulus, but for Sirius. She felt guilty that he'd gone against his own brother to protect her honour, and she couldn't find it in herself to be upset or annoyed at him.
In fact, she felt like she trusted him so much more. She was trying to work out why, when she heard a noise behind her.
She looked up and saw Sirius, clad in the same pyjama bottoms she'd been wearing in the hospital wing, and a plain black t-shirt. He was standing in the doorway to the boys' dormitories, a worried expression on his face.
"Come here." She said, sitting up and tucking her legs under her.
He walked over slowly, already limping less than he had been, and sat on the arm of the chair, looking down at her. After a moment she got up, stood between his knees, and hugged him tightly. He moved her curls to the side and buried his head in the crook of her neck and squeezed her even closer.
"You're not angry?" She heard him say against her neck.
"With him? Yes. With you? No."
"Why?"
"I- I- I've been trying to rationalise it, but I can only really think of it like this... I was angry when I saw you hurting that Slytherin boy... it was public, and it was potentially humiliat-"
"He tried to hex me again last week..." He said, raising his head slightly and nuzzling her neck.
"Shush..." She said with a laugh. "But... when you went off to look for Regulus, and came back... it felt like you were trying to protect me. There was no 'I'm better than you' feel to it. It wasn't public, it wasn't... ugh- it was..."
"So fighting my brother, good, fighting other people, bad?" He asked with a chuckle.
"You know that's not what I meant!" Bess said with a whine, trying to pull out of the embrace.
Sirius held her tight and nuzzled in to her neck again, mumbling "I know, I'm just teasing..."
"It's just different. And I'd say by the looks of things you're well matched with him on the duelling ground, and I'm guessing there's a lot more to unpack from the whole thing..." She whispered, thinking about his family and their blood purist views.
"I- I don't-"
"Shh, we don't have to talk about it now."
"Thanks." He mumbled against her neck.
She almost shivered when he pressed a kiss to the juncture of her neck and shoulder.
"How's your leg?" She whispered, trying to ignore the blush rising in her cheeks.
"Not too bad. Remus fixed us up."
"Did you have dinner?"
"Yes, mum, we did." He said with a small chuckle.
She pulled back and cupped his face. "I feel like that's an insult..."
Sirius laughed and reached up a hand to push her curls back over her shoulder, bringing his hand to rest at the back of her neck.
They stared at each other for a moment before Bess said, "I'm sorry."
"Don't be. I know it'll take a lot more than duelling my brother to make up for-"
"It's not- argh, it's- it doesn't make sense, I know, but-"
"It didn't, I didn't get it, but after talking to Remus-"
"-Remus-" Bess said at the same time, a smile on her face.
"I understood it more." He said, moving his hand from her neck to hold her hand which was still cupping his face. "You have no one in this world-"
"Harsh-" Bess whispered, a teasing smile on her face.
Sirius stopped to roll his eyes before continuing, "-and for some reason you trusted me completely. I intentionally tried to hurt you. That's not something you can get over in an instant. I- I understand the feeling."
"You do?"
He nodded and looked down, moving his hands round to play with the hem of her jumper. "When I thought you'd been kissing Scott, I felt betrayed. It was sickening, and I- I lashed out. But when James told me you weren't- I felt-" He stopped and sighed. "I just- I know it's going to take time." He said, nodding to himself, before looking back up, staring into Bess' eyes.
"And in the meantime we're...? What is this?" She asked, with a frown.
"Courting."
"Courting?! What are we? Old people?" She asked with a shocked laugh.
He laughed and brought his arms around her again. "Blame James' secret romance novel collection."
"His what now?" She asked, raising an eyebrow.
He chuckled. "Lily mentioned this book once and he bought the whole series so he could chat to her about it. She's never brought it up again though." He said, laughing. "But yeah, I'm just... I don't want to call it waiting... but I am. I'm waiting until you feel comfortable enough... and to prove that I've grown up... because after all you've been through, you deserve to not be hurt emotionally again."
"Maybe I should just date Remus..." Bess said pursing her lips and looking at the ceiling, pretending to be deep in thought.
"Please don't even joke about that..." He groaned, pulling her in tighter and tickling her.
Bess squealed with laughter and he stopped and pulled her in again, grinning at her.
"It's just a fancy way of saying... that if you're okay with it, we're just slightly more than friends, but still getting to know each other."
"So you don't do this kind of thing with James?" She asked, laughing, before biting her lip, and cocking her head to the side.
She wanted to say she was okay with it - she really was. But she felt like she was taking advantage of him in a way - she knew his future, she was lying to him, and she was taking him away from James and Remus.
"There are things I haven't told you." She finally whispered.
"Same." He replied without a pause.
"Important things."
"Same..."
"I don't know when-"
"Same."
"About-"
"Same."
"There are things I don't know if I can ever tell you."
He simply nodded.
"Then I'm okay with this."
"Good." He replied, before leaning forwards and rubbing his nose against hers.
When he pulled back, Bess whispered "I think I need to show you something.."
He frowned and ran a hand over her hair, trailing down her back until he reached her waist.
She took a deep breath and reached down, pulling up the left hand sleeve of her jumper.
Finally, after what felt like minutes of staring in to each other's eyes, his eyes trailed down. They widened when he looked at her scar, and he stilled.
Bess took in a shuddering breath.
He didn't say anything, but stood up suddenly, and pulled her into his arms again.
For the first time in months, she felt truly safe. He didn't need to say anything.
He held her for a while until she pulled back and said "we should go to bed."
He nodded and, after kissing her on the cheek, walked her over to the girls' dormitory stairs.
xXx
Thursday and Friday passed in a flash. It seemed the boys' duel with Regulus and two of his friends had become the new hot goss, and, when someone had seen Bess and Sirius share a long look at breakfast, it hadn't taken long for people to work out why he'd taken his brother down.
Regulus, other than sneering at her, hadn't done anything in retaliation.
Snape and Damacus, the two Slytherins in Bess' Potions class, hadn't tried to mess with her either.
Part of Bess wanted to know what had happened, but the larger part of her didn't.
She had a strong feeling that she'd be on the receiving end of some terrible curses soon, but no one seemed to want to step a toe out of line.
"It's half term next week, no one wants to spend their free week in detention." Lily whispered to her as they sat together at lunch on Friday.
The girls, who had obviously noticed something going on between Bess and Sirius, hadn't said anything so far. She knew they'd begin to ask questions soon, but they were holding off for a while.
She was just thinking it was a little too quiet when James appeared at Lily's side.
"Evans!"
Lily's groan should have been the first thing that tipped him off to her bad mood - she had a terrible headache - but unfortunately for him, he didn't notice.
"Gettling said you're going to Hogsmeade on your own?"
The girls either had dates, were going with other friends or, in Solstice and Bess' cases, weren't going at all.
"And?" Lily asked, grimacing.
"Come with me and I'll buy you everything you want!" He asked, a giant smile on his face.
"I don't need your money, Potter." She groaned, putting her head in her hands.
"Then I'll-"
"Can you just go away?" She asked, rather harshly, Bess thought.
Bess, who had thought that James asked Lily out a lot, hadn't witnessed this before. She was sure Lily thought he was just doing it to be annoying, and that she didn't think he was serious. James, on the other hand, was deadly serious.
His face fell and he frowned deeply. "Fine." He said, as he stalked off.
"Lily...?"
"What?" She asked sharply, finally lifting her head from her hands.
"He was trying..."
"He was joking."
"No, he wasn't." Bess said quietly, shaking her head slightly and looking down the table with a sad expression on her face.
Lily followed her gaze and watched as James just grabbed his bag and walked straight out of the hall.
"He's always throwing his money around... always offering to pay for things..." Lily said quietly.
"It's nineteen seventy-six, Lily... that's what boys do when they like a girl... I don't agree with it, I'm more of a pay my own way kind of person, but it's what they do."
"He doesn't really-"
Bess held up a hand. She knew without a doubt, that they would get together within the next year. "I think we both know he does. He's been a prat in the past, but he seems like he's been trying."
"You're only saying this because you like Sirius..."
"Am I?" Bess asked, raising an eyebrow.
Lily blushed and looked down, suddenly finding her soup very interesting.
xXx
That night, Bess, who always found herself feeling restless the night before her birthday, wanted to do something reckless.
She'd spent an hour that evening straightening her hair and painting her nails in an effort to do something but it hadn't been enough to satiate her need for... she didn't know what.
After making sure the girls were all asleep, she tip toed to her trunk and grabbed a hoodie and her trainers, slipping the clothing on over her pyjamas.
She wanted to go on an adventure.
Barely three quarters of an hour later, she found herself standing in the left corridor of the seventh floor, staring at a large portrait of Barnabas the Barmy teaching some trolls ballet. Well, attempting to.
When she'd finally found the painting, she'd felt her adrenaline spike, and had barely stopped herself from pacing the corridor and entering the Room of Requirement.
The only thing stopping her was that she didn't want to spend her birthday with a little slice of Voldemort.
Just as she was about to head downstairs - she wanted to try and find the kitchens - she heard a rough snarling voice behind her.
"You again!"
Bess groaned and turned around to see Filch standing behind her. It was no use, she was definitely caught, and there was nowhere to run. "Follow me..." he sneered.
Bess nodded and followed him through corridors and hallways until they finally reached his office. He pushed the door open, mumbling about students having no respect for curfews or him, and Bess stepped inside.
"Elizabeth! What on earth are you doing here?" James asked. He was lounging in a chair in the corner, obviously having been caught before Bess.
They grinned at each other and she shrugged.
"Shut it, Potter." Filch said loudly, as he flicked through his papers and pulled out a detailed looking sheet.
"Out after hours..." He began, as he took out a quill and started to tick off indiscretions. "Reason?" He asked, glaring up at her from his desk.
Bess shrugged. She didn't know what to say.
"Insubordination..." He said quietly, writing on the sheet.
"Nice. I haven't got that one in years..." James whispered.
"I said shut it, Potter! Or do you want to add to your punishments?" Filch snapped, before turning back to Bess. "I hope you enjoy your half term... I'm not sure you will though... I'm recommending three detentions..."
"Three?! You only recommended me for two and you caught me-"
"Shut it!"
James glared, but held his tongue.
Filch finally dropped the duo back at the Gryffindor common room a quarter of an hour later.
"Well, that was fun..." he said, chuckling to himself. "Well, uh- better go to back to bed then..."
With that, he whistled, turned around, and walked over to the door to the boys' dormitories.
"Sleep well!" She called to him, as she turned around and walked back to the portrait hole.
"What're you doing?" He called across the common room, as she pushed the portrait and poked her head out, checking the coast was clear.
"Going out."
"But Filch just caught you..."
"Exactly. Now he won't expect me to be out again. If he catches me again that's my own fault."
"What's so important?"
Bess pursed her lips, not knowing what to say. "I want to go to the kitchens."
"Midnight snack? Because Remus has chocolate if that's what you want?"
Bess smiled and shook her head. "You guys need to leave Remus and his food alone... No, I want a hot chocolate and some adventure." She said with a smile, before she slipped out of the portrait hole, leaving him behind.
She ran down the flights of stairs to the corridor above the Entrance Hall.
"You're crazy." James said, pulling her behind a suit of armour just before Filch walked around the corner. Once he was gone, James let her step out in to the corridor.
"Sorry. Really thought he would have gone the other way... why're you here?" She asked with a frown.
"Call him old fashioned, but I think Sirius would prefer if his girlfriend didn't have so many detentions she couldn't spend any time with him in half term week."
"He's not my boyfriend, as you very well know." Bess said, rolling her eyes and walking quickly towards the stairs leading to the hall.
He grinned at her and cocked his head to the side. "Sure about that?"
She glared at him playfully and said, "shut up..." as she felt the blush rise to her cheeks.
He followed her down the corridor. "Do you know how to get to the kitchens?"
"I know I have to tickle a pear, I just need to find it first..." she said, before running down the stairs.
She thought she was alone for a moment until he spoke again, "do you want a pointer?"
"Hmm... What time is it?"
"Almost eleven..."
"Then no thanks, I have time." She whispered back, moving in to an alcove and peering in to the dark hall.
"When're you meant to be there?" He asked. He wasn't even trying to hide - he was just leaning against the wall next to her hiding place.
"Midnight." She said, tip toeing to the next alcove and peeking out.
James frowned and followed her. "Who're you meeting?"
"Your dad. He said to say hi." She said with a playful glare, before rolling her eyes. "Myself. I'm meeting myself."
James, who had let out a small laugh, grinned again.
"Okay, come do something with me and I'll take you to the kitchens."
"No thanks, I don't really want to be part of your pranks..."
"It's not a prank!"
She raised an eyebrow.
"It's really not." He replied quietly.
She pursed her lips and appraised him for a moment. "We'll definitely be back by midnight?"
"I'm eighty per cent sure."
She thought about it for a moment. She really wanted to be in the kitchens by 12, but also found her interest piqued. "Where're we headed?"
"Greenhouse four."
"Herbology?"
"You catch on quick!" He said, as he walked noisily across the hall and opened the main door to the castle grounds.
"Why?"
"Need to water the mandrakes."
"What?" She asked quietly, as she stepped out of the door.
"They're like fat babies at the moment, and need extra care. Sprout's good and all, but she always forgets the extra water on the Friday night before a half term."
"How long've you been doing this?"
They were now walking quickly along the path.
"Since last year."
"Why?" She asked quietly.
"Why not?"
Bess shrugged. "I just thought you'd be doing a prank or something."
"Didn't say I wasn't... Sirius is somewhere in the castle with a few dungbombs as we speak. We take it in turns to sacrifice ourselves to Filch for the cause."
"That's... oddly sweet."
"Thanks."
They walked in silence for a while until they finally came to the right greenhouse.
"It's locked..." Bess whispered as she tried the door.
"You are a witch aren't you?" He asked, waving his wand and unlocking it.
"Since January, yeah..." she joked.
He looked up at her with a grimace. "Always forget about that... be right back."
Bess looked around as he slipped inside the greenhouse, before moving to sit on an upturned bucket near the door while she stared up at the stars.
James did come right back... at least fifteen minutes later... carrying a bucket of manure and some odd looking leaves.
By this time, Bess had lain down on the grass, still stargazing.
"Alright?" He asked as she sat up.
Bess raised an eyebrow at his hoard.
"We're-"
She held up a hand and said "honestly, I don't want to know," before standing up and wiping down the back of her pyjama trousers.
"Probably for the best. Hold this?"
She held the bucket and grimaced at the smell as James locked the door again. The manure smelt awful.
Taking the bucket back, he checked his watch and set off at a faster pace than the way there. "Sorry, that took longer than I thought."
"What's the time?" She asked quietly. She knew they'd spent too long outside, but she didn't have a watch, and there was a curious lack of clocks at the greenhouses.
"Sorry... It's almost midnight. Think it's about two minutes to."
Bess stopped. They wouldn't make it back to the castle in time. She frowned deeply and ran her fingers through her freshly straightened hair before putting her hands in her hoodie pockets and looking back up at the stars.
James, who had walked on further, turned around and jogged back to her. "We can make it for just after twelve?" He asked, looking worried.
She smiled at him and shook her head. "Could you show me where they are after midnight?"
"Sure." He nodded.
"Will you tell me when it turns twelve?"
He nodded again.
She looked up at the sky again and stared at the constellations. She had no idea what they were, having not taken astronomy, but she looked for Orion's belt - the only one she knew.
"It's midnight." He whispered.
Bess closed her eyes and sighed deeply before nodding, turning around, and marching towards the castle again.
James followed her silently until they got to the Entrance Hall, when he placed the bucket near the bottom of the stairs and led her over to a set of stairs leading downwards.
"Portrait's just down there." He said, pointing towards a giant painting which sat near a load of barrels. "Just-"
"Tickle the pear. I got it from here. Thanks! Enjoy your bucket of shit," she said with a grin, before bounding down the stairs.
Just as she got to the bottom she heard him whisper loudly "what time are you heading back?"
She turned to look up at him and replied, "about two I think."
He nodded. "I'll see you then," and left the doorway.
xXx
True to his word, James returned at two. Bess, who had been waiting for him when he'd arrived, ran up the stairs two at a time, and they set off together.
"What happened at midnight?" He asked as they reached the fifth floor.
"I left a glass slipper on the stairs..."
"Come again?" He asked, raising an eyebrow.
"Muggle story."
"Please elaborate."
"Ugh, I honestly can't be bothered. I'll get you a set of nursery rhymes for Christmas or something."
He grinned. "It's a long way to the common room... how about a truth for a truth?"
"Sure."
"When Sirius and I were fourteen-"
"Love it already!" She said, grinning at him.
"We snuck in to the prefect's bathroom and tried to run a bath-"
"Of course."
"But we used too much of the soap and ended up breaking a whole section of the plumbing-"
"Not where I thought this was going, but okay..."
James chuckled before his expression turned serious. "Do you think Lily will ever say yes?"
"Definitely."
"I thought you'd be in camp 'don't like James'."
"You got that vibe from me?"
"No... I just... I guess I just imagined all her friends don't like me."
"No. Look... you're doing well... it's just going to take time for her to realise you're changing and growing up. You have been horrid to her ex-best friend for years..."
"But he's... he's-"
"He was her best friend. No matter what he's done or will do."
James fell silent and they didn't say anything for a long time, until finally they came to the portrait of the Fat Lady.
"I should have known it was you..." The lady said, before shooting a glare in James' direction.
"Don't know what you're talking about..." he replied with a cocky grin.
"Bumbling bridges," Bess said loudly. This earned her a glare from the lady, but soon enough the portrait swung open.
As she clambered in to the common room, Bess turned to wave goodbye to James. "Don't give up. You two are endgame."
"Endgame?" He asked, frowning.
Bess grimaced and mentally slapped herself for using modern slang.
"Uh... it's Muggle slang from where I'm from. Means you're meant to be. Just... give her time. And while you're waiting, grow up a bit?"
James threw his head back and laughed. "So your advice is do what Sirius is doing?"
"It's working isn't it?" She replied with a wink, before climbing the girls' stairs.
She took off her boots, hoodie and muddy pyjama trousers and slid on a spare pair before quietly getting in to bed.
xXx
The next morning, Bess dressed up a bit more than usual - she did her make up and lightly curled her hair in to a relaxed Hollywood waves kind of style, and picked out her boots, a close fitting long sleeved black turtleneck dress, tights, and her leather jacket.
By the time she was done, Lily was the only girl left in the dorm.
"Date?" Lily asked, looking up from her book.
Bess shook her head as she wrangled with the clasp of a simple silver necklace. Her shopping list for the day included getting a new charm for it.
"Birthday."
Lily frowned. "Sirius' birthday is in November..."
"How do you know that?" She asked as she pulled on her boots.
"There's a stupid party every year. It always falls around half term so they go all out."
Bess nodded and looked in the mirror. Behind her, Lily raised an eyebrow.
"It's mine." Bess said, sighing.
"What?"
"It's my birthday..."
"WHAT?" Lily cried as she jumped up and ran over to her friend. "Why didn't you tell us?"
"Never the right time I guess?" She replied with a shrug.
"I'm so sorry!"
"Don't be! I wasn't going to go today, but then... thought I have some things to pick up..."
Lily nodded. "Sol got back together with Derek yesterday..."
"Nooooooo!" Bess cried, her mouth dropping open in shock.
"Yup." Lily said, rolling her eyes. "Which means... I'm completely free. I was actually going to stay here with you..."
Bess grinned. "Fancy getting boring things, chocolate, and a present for Sirius with me?"
Lily nodded enthusiastically and ran over to her trunk, pulling out a green dress.
xXx
When they got downstairs, Bess and Lily joined a very short queue of students - they seemed to be the last to be headed down to the village.
Filch was none too pleased to see Bess, and almost didn't let her go, but Professor Sprout had been passing as the girls argued with the caretaker, and made him let them go as Bess was now 17.
As they walked, Bess explained the previous night's excursion to Lily, who was both impressed and enamoured by James' kindness to Bess - though Bess conveniently left out the part about the trip to the greenhouses.
After she reminded Lily that she had spent three weeks in Hogsmeade that year, Lily stopped her automatic explanation of what shops were around, and instead asked where Bess wanted to go first.
Grinning, Bess led the way to Dervish and Bangs, where she picked out a second hand record player. She had it gift wrapped, but declined the offer to send it to the castle, and instead took it straight over to the Post Office, where she requested the most ridiculously large and fabulous bird they had.
She wanted to send it to Sirius for his birthday, and needed the delivery to be absolutely ridiculous, seeing as he had a flair for the dramatic and she remembered he would send Harry letters via exotic birds when he was on the run.
Since Sirius' birthday wouldn't be for another week and a half, they excitedly said that they could order in some Golden Snidgets for "only fifteen galleons". Bess, who thought this was a ridiculous price for such a weird present, took about five minutes to think of alternatives before she saw a duck sitting on one of the pedestals.
"You're sure you want this delivered by seven ducks?" The cashier repeated, frowning at her.
"Yes. The saddest looking ducks you can find. Fat ones, tall thin ones, it doesn't matter, but they have to look as ridiculous as possible."
"Alright... I guess I've had weirder requests..." the man grumbled, before Bess passed over one galleon and exited the shop.
"What did you go for?"
"Seven ducks."
Lily stopped in the street and looked at Bess weirdly.
"What?" Bess asked, second guessing her decision. "The Golden Snidgets were too expensive and-"
"No, it's absolutely perfect. Honestly, I think he'd love that, and I don't even know him that well!" Lily said, suddenly grinning from ear to ear. "You know him so well... it's just utterly ridiculous enough. Are you sure he'd like a record player though?"
Bess grinned and shrugged before linking arms with the redhead as they walked down to the Three Broomsticks for a spot of late lunch.
They had been planning to go to Scrivenshaft's so Bess could buy a lockable journal and some enchanted ink which only she could read, so that she could start writing down everything she remembered about Horcruxes, but it was now packed with students who were about to head back to the castle.
As she walked in to the warm pub, Bess was reminded of the second time she met Sirius. The hustle and bustle was much the same, and the place was filled with students chatting, laughing, drinking and eating.
"I don't know if we'll get a seat..." Lily said, looking around the pub as they walked to the counter.
"Drink while we wait?" Bess asked, signalling to the bar tender. He nodded and waved at her to say he'd be over as soon as he could.
"Butterbeer I think..." Lily replied, taking out her purse.
"And a mead?" Bess asked, and Lily nodded. "On me." Bess said, pushing the other girl's hand away. "Please?"
Lily relented as the tender came over.
"Two butterbeers, two small glasses of mead, and a bottle of water with two glasses please." Bess ordered quickly, handing over a few gold coins, "and keep the change."
"Thanks Bess! Ros was wondering when you'd be back!" He said with a smile as he turned to make their drinks.
"Do you know everyone?" Lily asked quietly.
"I lived here for three weeks, I'd hope so!" Bess replied, grateful that the bar tender had one, remembered who she was, and two, knew she was of age now. She imagined there must be a list sent to the pub of all the overage students.
"Was it weird, stu-" Lily began, before being cut off by Sirius' voice.
"Love, how on earth did you get out of the castle?" Sirius asked as he put his arms around Bess and pulled her to him.
She laughed, gave him a quick squeeze, and stepped back, leaning against the counter. "Walked out. What about you?"
"Alright Evans?" He asked, nodding at the redhead who rolled her eyes and picked up one of the butterbeers that had just been delivered to the counter Bess was leaning against. Sirius turned back to Bess and asked, "didn't Filch catch you? Or did you do the same as last night and just walk out anyway?" He asked, looking impressed.
Bess grinned and shook her head, before miming locking her lips and throwing away the key.
"Well, it's a wonderful surprise, however you managed it," he said, grinning, and reaching up to tug at the hem of her jacket, pulling her closer to him. "Fancy joining us?" He asked, nodding over to the boys' table.
Bess looked over to see that Remus was reading a book as usual, Peter was tucking in to the largest piece of pie Bess had ever seen, and James was stirring what looked like a cup of coffee, with a glum expression on his face.
Bess frowned. "James okay?"
Sirius leaned in to whisper in her ear. "Yeah... he's just a little down because he was hoping Evans would say yes this time. I think this is the longest he's gone without asking her out."
"Oh, but we talked about this last night!" Bess whined.
"Yeah, but then he woke up and 'the harsh realities of his life came in to focus'" he said, mimicking James' voice.
"Two meads..." the bartender said, putting down the last of their drinks, and heading off to serve someone else.
"What? How did you get that? Ros has always said we're not-" Sirius looked up for a moment as realisation dawned on him. "Love..."
Bess didn't answer, but instead looked at Lily and they both sipped their drinks as they tried not to laugh.
"Right, least I can do is buy you a birthday lunch. Evans, you coming?" He asked, as he put a hand on Bess' waist and tried to push her gently towards his table.
"I'm not going without her," Bess argued, grabbing his hand.
"That's fine, I'm starving, and I think I have an apology to make..." Lily said, as she walked Bess and headed over to the table. Bess and Sirius grinned as James leapt up to pull out a chair for Lily and she put a hand on his arm and whispered something in his ear before sitting down.
Bess looked down at what Sirius was wearing, and chuckled.
"What?" He asked, looking down as well. He was clad in a pair of black straight legged jeans again, but this time had a Fleetwood Mac t-shirt on.
She raised an eyebrow and asked, "do you actually know who they are?"
"Of course! Why? One of your favourites?"
"Actually yes."
"After you outed me as a..."
"Poser." She supplied with a teasing smile.
"Yes, as a poser... I bought a load of records. I think James got tired of hearing Bohemian Rhapsody after the sixth time I played it and hid my record player..." he trailed off, frowning.
"Why?"
"Why what?"
"Why'd you buy more records?"
"Well, I had a girl to impress..." he said, kissing her on the cheek. They smiled at each other for a moment before Sirius turned to the counter to order.
After he'd finished ordering food for the girls, saying "it's a surprise," he led Bess over to his table, where James was now gesticulating wildly, brandishing a pretend sword and saving a reluctant Remus from Peter's dragon impression. Lily, who had already drunk half her glass of mead, was almost crying with laughter.
"Sounds like more of an adventure than Bess explained!" Lily said, still giggling, as Bess sat down next to her.
"Told you. James is the man." Bess said, winking at James as Sirius wrapped an arm around her shoulders.
Half an hour later, a plump steak with chips, peppercorn sauce and a grilled tomato was placed in front of Bess, while a shepherd's pie was delivered to Lily.
Sirius leant in to whisper in her ear. "I went for medium, didn't know what you liked and thought it was a safe bet. Dessert's sticky toffee pudding and cream."
Bess turned to look at Sirius, an indescribable expression on her face.
"Not good?" He asked, a worried expression on his face.
She shook her head. "Absolutely perfect," she said, before leaning in and placing a long kiss on his cheek, her lips brushing the corner of his mouth. "Thank you."
Bess stared in to his eyes and leant back in to rub her nose against his, before turning back to her food. She didn't miss the grin which spread across his face.
"So Lily, has anyone ever told you about the time these two ruined the plumbing in the prefect's bathroom?" She asked, taking a sip of her mead.
Lily's eyes widened and her jaw dropped open. "That was you two?"
Bess laughed as the boys turned defensive, and began to eat her steak.
Without knowing it, Sirius had ordered one of her favourite meals for her and, sitting in the little pub surrounded by her new friends and the boy she was... courting... she found herself completely and utterly happy for the first time in almost a year.
It almost... almost stopped the sick feeling growing in her stomach, caused by the knowledge that one of the Horcruxes sat just five minutes' walk from where she slept every night, just inside the Room of Requirement.
Chapter 21: Chess, Arguments and Attacks
Chapter Text
"Bess?" Peter asked exasperatedly.
Bess groaned, rubbed her eyes, ran her hands down her face, leaving them cupping her cheeks, and sighed. "I don't know."
A minute passed before she heard her name again. "Bess, come on..." Peter groaned.
She pursed her lips, frowned, and scratched her chin before reaching down and putting her fingers above a knight.
"Wouldn't do that one, love," Sirius whispered in her ear.
"Hey! Don't help her! That's not fair!" Peter cried. "Prongs!"
"But she's at a disadvantage!" Sirius argued, before returning his chin to Bess' shoulder and staring down at the chess pieces which were showing their boredom - they were leaning against their swords, checking their gauntlets, or in the case of Peter's king, yawning.
It was the middle of the half term week and Bess was sat cross legged on the floor of the common room, playing a round of Wizard's Chess with Peter.
Sirius, who was still in his pyjamas, had walked in to the common room half-way through their game and was now sat behind Bess with her back to his chest, his knees either side of her, his arms wrapped around her waist, and his chin on her shoulder.
"My disadvantage seems to have black hair, grey eyes, and an annoying habit of kissing my shoulder..." Bess whispered, adjusting the neck of her jumper absentmindedly before leaning forwards to look at the board more closely. She felt Sirius' laugh before she heard it, and smiled to herself.
"I think you forgot devastatingly handsome..." he whispered, reaching up a hand and gently pulling the shoulder of her wide necked jumper to the side again.
"Maybe," she whispered back, cocking her head to the side as she stared at the board, "that, or incredibly egotistical..." she added, before sticking her tongue out in concentration.
Sirius just chuckled, pulled her back against his chest, and kissed her now-bare shoulder again.
As much as she was in a joking mood, she was, in actual fact, quite annoyed. She had wanted to go in to the Room of Requirement this week, but every time she left the common room on her own, Sirius, James, Lily, Jo, Skye, Peter, or Remus, had followed her to 'make sure she was okay'.
Her friends had taken it upon themselves to make sure she was protected from any potential threats - i.e. Slytherins - and so she wasn't allowed anywhere on her own.
It had done wonders for her relationships, both platonic and romantic, but nothing for her overall plan of trying to change the future of the world she found herself in.
It had now been over five days since she had worked out where the Room of Requirement was, and she still hadn't managed to go inside it.
She felt restless, and knew she'd need to find a way to distract everyone soon, so that she could begin her work.
"Come on Bess, really, they'll start fighting each other soon!" Peter whined.
Bess bit her lip in thought, and hovered her fingers over a rook.
"Lo-" Sirius began. He stopped halfway through his word, as Bess turned her head to the right. He pulled back slightly, and she raised an eyebrow and placed a finger over his lips.
"Shush, or you'll have to leave." She promised, before turning back to the game.
"Sorry, love..." Sirius said, squeezing her to him. She could hear the smile in his voice.
She reached down and moved her intended chess piece - the Queen. She made eye contact with Peter and smiled evilly as she picked up the piece and placed it in front of his king.
"Check... mate." she said quietly.
"What? How?" Peter asked, staring down at the board as Bess giggled.
She'd known her move five minutes previously, but she couldn't help but mess with the watery eyed boy. As much as she had to pretend to be his friend for the sake of her relationship, or courtship, with Sirius, she couldn't stop herself from one-upping him ever so often.
"Well done, love," Sirius said, before kissing her shoulder again and rubbing a hand up and down her jumper clad stomach.
Grinning, she picked up her new journal, and began to stand up. Sirius pulled her back down and pushed her hair off her shoulder again as she groaned in annoyance.
"I thought you wanted to spend time with me..." he murmured against the crook of her neck.
"I do, but I thought we were just slightly more than friends..." she said with a smile as Sirius moved his arms to cover hers and wrapped them around her waist.
"Friends cuddle..."
"You mean, you're trying to show everyone in here that I'm..." she trailed off, not knowing how to put it. The only word she could think of was yours.
She didn't mind this one bit, but she needed to think, and Sirius could be... intoxicating. She wondered what it would be like when they actually kissed... or more.
"Fine." Sirius said, before nuzzling her cheek with his nose and releasing her.
"Thank you." She said quickly, standing up and moving to the armchair behind him. She lay across it, her legs dangling over one arm, and pulled out the quill which was tucked in to her little golden notebook.
After they'd finished their Hogsmeade lunch at the weekend, Sirius had insisted that the boys take Bess and Lily to Scrivenshaft's, where Bess picked out a notebook which was enchanted so that only she could open it, and a bottle of ink which only she could read.
She could, if she wanted to, charm the book to allow more people to open it, or the ink to allow others to read her writing, but she wasn't ready to do that yet.
When she'd come to buy the small book, Sirius had half-wrestled with her at the cashier, and they'd finally agreed that he could buy her the ink as a birthday present, while she paid for the book. Though he'd also promised to grant her three wishes which she could ask for at any time, "like in that Muggle story," as he didn't think this was enough of a present.
It wasn't that Bess didn't want him to get her anything, just that she knew he wouldn't come in to his inheritance from his Uncle Alphard until at least his birthday, maybe even as far away as July 1977, and as much as the Potters had taken him in as their second son, she knew that he would have barely any gold at the moment, and she didn't want him to be out of pocket on her behalf. She did, after all, still have a decent amount left from the sale of her parents' house, and she knew she wouldn't need the money beyond the war - if she did make it out alive, she wouldn't be afraid of anything, least of all finding a job.
Opening the journal, she flicked past her notes on Horcruxes and their locations, to the most recent page where she'd written Regulus Black. Frowning, she scratched the side of her face. She knew he was Sirius' brother, and that he'd shoved her, and she knew he was significant in some way, but she just couldn't remember how.
Sighing, she moved on to a new page and began to write down some defensive spells she remembered from her more recent studies.
"I wish I could see what you were writing..." Sirius said quietly. He had turned around and was now on his knees, facing the front of the armchair. He'd placed his elbow on the armrest next to her head and propped his head on his hand, his other arm snaked slowly and gently over her waist, coming to rest at her side. Bess struggled to contain her shiver.
She sighed and placed the book on her chest, turning her face to look up at him. "And that, Master Black, is the entire reason I got this journal. It's nice to have some secrets..." she said, raising her eyebrows and cocking her head slightly.
She just about registered a sharp intake of breath coming from the sofa next to her, before James' voice called out, "Pads, she didn't-"
He was cut off by Sirius, who turned to look at him and shook his head with a laugh, before turning back to Bess.
"What?" She asked, trying to lean up enough to look at James. Sirius pushed her gently back down before she could.
He shook his head and smiled down at her. "I have a- an issue with being called that."
"Issue? Peter jokingly called you it in third year and you almost-" James was cut off again by a now stern look from Sirius.
"But you-" Bess began.
Sirius turned back to Bess and said loudly enough for his friends to hear even though he had his back to them, "there are exceptions to every rule..." before leaning in and rubbing his nose against hers.
"Why?" She asked quietly.
"Why what?"
"Why me?"
Sirius shrugged and rubbed his nose against hers again, before resting his forehead against hers, and whispered "you were dropped in to my world just when I needed you."
Bess frowned up at him as he pulled back and sat on his heels. They stared at each other for a moment longer before he turned around, leaning against the front of her armchair again. Bess turned back to her journal, drowning out the chatter around her.
Beginning to write, she started a new list -
My reasons for fighting:
Save Sirius Black
Later, she would add James, Lily and Remus' names, but as she stared down at the page, she repeated his words in her head - she was dropped in to his world.
Turning back to her page on the Horcruxes, she re-read her notes.
Horcruxes and locations
Diadem - Room of Requirement - not found
Cup - Lestrange Family Vault? - not found
She bit her lip and tapped the feather from her quill against the corner of the page, before a moment of realisation struck and her face relaxed as she turned the quill around and began to add another.
Ring - Gaunt Family Home - Little Whinging? - not found
Staring at the page, she knew that wasn't right. She didn't think it was Whinging... five minutes later she'd remembered, and scratched out the line, adding below it:
Ring - Gaunt Family Shack - Little Hangleton - not found
She closed her eyes and rubbed her forehead with a little groan and a grimace.
"You okay, Bess?" She heard Lily ask. She was sat on the sofa next to James. They'd been talking about her favourite book series, which, curiously, James knew as well.
Bess looked up, frowning in pain. "Mmm... sorry... bit of a headache."
"What're you writing about?" Remus asked quietly.
Bess pursed her lips and looked down at her book. "I'm- it's stupid, but I'm trying to remember things."
"But you're really great at that stuff, you're picking everything up really quickly. I don't think you need to do any studying..."
Bess chuckled and felt the pain ebb away as she stopped thinking about the Horcruxes. "No, I study all the time! It takes a lot of work to be average!"
"You're not average, love." Sirius whispered up at her, and she rolled her eyes at him.
"Anyway, no. I'm trying to remember..." she groaned and rubbed her head again, which began to ache once more.
"You really shouldn't be doing that. Memory charms can't be undone. If you try and remember your past... you could cause irreparable damage..." James said in a worried tone.
"But I-" Bess began.
"No, honestly, whether you want to try or not, it's not worth it." He said firmly.
Bess nodded and turned away, looking back down at her journal. She bit her lip and fell silent, James' words ringing in her ears.
She couldn't work out why she was finding it so difficult to remember where the other two were... she also knew that in 1979 another Horcrux would be made, but she couldn't remember who would steal it from the cave, or what, or who, R.A.B was.
"Love..." Sirius whispered, looking up at her.
"Sorry. I know." She said, tucking her quill in the small book and putting it on her lap, and looking down at him. "I just-"
"I know, but it's not worth it."
Bess nodded and looked at the cover of her book, before closing her eyes, shifting in the seat, and settling so that if her eyes were open she'd be staring at the ceiling. She crossed her arms across her chest and let out a deep breath through her nose.
Five minutes later, her eyes snapped open, and she quietly opened the book before adding one more line.
Diary - Malfoy Manor - not found
As far as she could remember, these were the only four Horcruxes currently. Four definitely seemed a lot more manageable than all seven, but she didn't know if two would even be in their post-First Wizarding War locations at the moment. She was sure that Voldemort would have given the diary to the Malfoys already, but she couldn't tell if the Lestranges had enough rapport with Voldemort yet to be granted the honour of holding the cup for him.
"My eyes do not shine as bright as emeralds." She heard Lily say in an annoyed tone.
Bess groaned inwardly as she turned her head to look at her two friends, who were on the verge of a spat. She couldn't help but meddle. "One day, you'll see what James sees..." she said to her friend, before turning to James and saying, with a teasing smile, "her eyes are beautiful, but honestly, I think they're more the colour of a fresh pickled toad..."
"You go too far..." Lily said, huffing and slumping in her chair. "Fine. James, you can have this one. I think I'd prefer they were like emeralds..."
Can't cover that blush, Bess thought as she smirked at the pair - James, who was now looking particularly happy, and Lily, who was trying to look anywhere but at her sofa mate.
"And your eyes, love-"
"Don't even try it, Black." She said, lying back and closing her eyes again. She heard him bark out a laugh, before he challenged Remus to a game of exploding snap.
xXx
Later that day, Bess was walking to the Great Hall with Lily, her journal in hand.
As they walked down the stairs, Lily turned slightly to Bess and said, "I don't think you should keep writing in that."
"What? Why?" Bess asked, frowning, and pulling the journal closer to her chest.
"I just... Mary had to give you a pain potion last night, and you said you hadn't used one of those since you were in St. Mungos."
"So?"
"So, you're still trying to remember things. You heard what James said."
Bess shook her head. "The headache's gone now though, I'm fine."
"For now!" Lily said as they reached the bottom of the stairs. "Bess, I care about you."
"You don't even know me. No one does, not really. I'm- I don't even-" Bess said, stopping in the middle of the hall and biting the inside of her cheek while staring at a suit of armour in the corner.
"Of course I do! I care about you, Bess, I really do. And I do know you. And you know me. Also, Bess, you're kind an open book anyway..." Lily said, coming to stand next to her.
"Am I?" She asked quietly.
"You tell the girls and me everything - how you're feeling, little tidbits about your day, things you did this year... the only thing you keep private is your relationship with Sirius, and he's more than making up for that. I think everyone knows what he wants, you just have to take one look at the way he can't keep his eyes and hands off you. I think most of the castle's confused why you're not snogging down every corridor."
Bess, whose eyes had filled with tears, finally looked up at Lily. "Maybe I'm an oversharer, but that doesn't mean I'm-" she stopped and looked down, kicking the floor and licking her lips. "There are so many things I can't remember, and so many things I- I just can't- I can't share."
"Bess, you can talk to me."
Bess looked up, furrowing her brow and biting her lip again. "There are still things I can't- I can't talk-"
Bess cut off as a pair of Ravenclaws walked past the duo.
"Look, can I just have a moment to myself? Please?" Bess asked. Seeing the look on Lily's face, she shook her head and bit her lip. "Sorry, it's just- I- I just need a bit of space." She said as she hit her journal against her other hand and walked backwards. "Just like half an hour?"
"I don't think you should-"
"Why? Because Sirius can't keep his eyes off me?" She asked, throwing Lily's words back at her, and raising an eyebrow. "My life doesn't stop when he's not around."
Bess was upset, and just needed to run away - go for a walk, do something stupid, just... something.
"I never said it did. I just- look, I don't think you should be going off on your own right now..."
"Why? What's going to happen? I'll end up in St. Mungo's again?" Bess asked, as she reached the doors. "Half an hour. If I'm not back by one, you can release the search party."
Lily nodded sadly and Bess turned around, walking out of the main doors and in to the grounds.
As she walked down the gravel path, swinging her arms, she thought about what Lily had said. They'd had a bit of an argument, but Bess knew it was only because of the fact that she'd spent the last week writing in a diary and- Christ, she thought, before stopping in her tracks.
Lily was worried that she'd been writing in a diary for almost a week, and becoming more removed from everyone. When had that happened before?
Ginny Weasley.
Except this time, Bess wasn't writing and losing herself to Tom Riddle, she was writing and losing herself in an effort to defeat Lord Voldemort.
She was so lost in her thoughts that she didn't notice someone was following her until it was too late.
She felt something hit her back a split second before she was hoisted in to the air by her ankle. She let out a squeal which was cut off almost instantly as she was hit with another spell, which silenced her.
Bess was scared. More scared than she'd been so far, even when faced with Regulus Black.
Her first instinct, after blind panic, was to hide her diary. She tucked it in to the waistband of her jeans quickly, pretending she was trying to keep her top from falling down.
"Look at the little Mudblood, trying to protect her modesty!" Jeered one of the boys stood in front of her.
There were three of them, and she recognised one - Severus Snape.
She pleaded with him with her eyes, but she knew it wasn't going to work - the only person he would stop this for was Lily, and Bess'd just asked for half an hour's peace. It couldn't have been ten minutes since she'd said that, and they were tucked round the side of the castle. Unless Lily told the boys she'd gone off, it could take hours for her to find her.
Another flash of light, and Bess' eyesight began to fade. She clutched her face as her eyes swelled shut. The conjunctivitis curse, she thought.
She couldn't speak, she couldn't see.
Reaching in to her back pocket, she felt for her wand as she listened to them laugh. She couldn't tell where they were, and if they'd moved from where they'd been standing when she'd last been able to see, then she'd definitely not be able to do anything, but if they'd been stupid... if they'd stayed where they were...
She pulled out her wand and pointed it in the direction of the laughs.
Thinking, and concentrating hard, she thought strongly of Petrificus Totalus, Locomotor Wibbly, Locomotor Mortis, over and over again, trying desperately to turn her wand in an arc so she could get them. She could still hear laughing, and she tried to think of something else to do.
She thought Aqua Eructo, and tried to focus on as much water as possible, like a tidal wave. She could tell it hadn't worked properly from the shouts, but she was clutching at straws.
Next, she tried Depulso, and grimaced as she heard a crunch as one of the boys slammed against the castle wall.
The boy she'd hit must have been the one who'd cast the Levicorpus spell, and she dropped in a heap to the floor.
They must have been dodging her spells or using shield charms, not thinking she'd actually be able to hit one of them.
She still couldn't speak or see, and she felt something hit her again, causing her to double over in pain, feeling as if her right side was on fire.
She didn't know what to do. She could hear what sounded like footfalls racing towards them, and the angry shouts of the remaining two boys in front of her.
She began to move her arms and legs, crab crawling backwards as fast as she could, her wand barely staying in her sweaty palm.
She knew that if the other person was coming to join the boys, she'd be done for.
"Stupefy!" Yelled the deep voice, and Bess winced, expecting the spell to hit her. Instead, nothing happened, and she remained where she had crawled to.
She could hear the remaining boy fighting the newcomer, but in the quickest of flashes, everything fell silent.
"Bess?" Asked the deep voice of Professor Selket. "Bess, can you hear me?"
Bess tried to say "that's just about all I can do," but she was still silenced, so she just pointed to her eyes and mouth.
Slowly, her vision began to come back as her eyes became unstuck, and the first thing she saw were three boys lying sprawled on the grass.
"Will they be okay?" Bess asked quietly.
"You were just attacked, and you're wondering if they'll be okay?" Selket asked in a surprised voice.
"I- I don't know what I was casting..."
"A fair few spells, but not many hit. That depulso was a work of genius, but I'd say you were at a right disadvantage..."
Bess thought back to that morning, when her disadvantage had been Sirius kissing her shoulder. That felt like years ago now.
"Can you stand?" He asked her.
When she nodded, he grabbed her under the elbow and pulled her upright.
"Just my ribs I think."
"Do you mind if I?" He asked, pointing to her side.
Bess shook her head and pulled up her top to reveal a gigantic bruise, stretching across her entire right side.
Selket cast a spell and Bess winced as a cool feeling tricked along the injury.
"It'll take a while to heal but you'll be fine."
"Thank you." Bess said quietly.
The pair, who were still panting from their efforts, faced each other.
"It won't be easy for me... you'll have to bare with me, but... I think you need to be in the classes. You got lucky today. I- I don't want to be the reason why you barely live to see graduation."
Bess simply nodded. She was under no illusions that her skills weren't too great, and she might not make it that far.
"Expelliarmus!" She cried, slapping her palm to her forehead.
"Sorry?" He asked in mild surprise.
"Sorry, I just... I could have just used expelliarmus. I just forgot..."
"Bess... that wouldn't have done anything."
You have no idea, she thought.
"Thank you. For... for letting me come to classes. I'll... I'll stay at the back and-" she said, before being cut off.
"No. You need to be front and center. These kids have years over you. I might have let my feelings, my trauma, get the better of me, but I need to teach you," he said, nodding as if trying to convince himself. "I may not be able to look at you, or have you answer questions, but... I need to teach you."
"Thank you."
Selket nodded and looked at the boys on the floor. "You'd better go. I need to report this to Dumbledore."
"I- can I just go back with you?" She asked, looking around and gulping.
"You're scared of more?" He asked, looking at her from the corner of his eye as he conjured stretchers and, with another flick of his wand, lifted the limp forms of Snape and the two other boys on to them.
Bess nodded and looked down.
"Fine. But I'll leave you at the Entrance Hall."
"Leave me in the Courtyard? Sorry, I just... don't want the whole school knowing."
"They'll find out soon enough." Selket said as they set off across the grass, heading towards the stone courtyard at the top of the hill. "I've heard you have trouble staying uninjured when you're outside..."
"Thank god I didn't take Herbology or Care of Magical Creatures!" Bess replied with a laugh.
She thought she heard Selket chuckle, but when she looked at him again he had a stern look on his face.
When Selket dropped Bess off at the courtyard, she waved a goodbye and sat down on one of the stone benches, trying not to grimace from the pain in her side.
Already alleviated somewhat, the pain was less, but still present when she moved.
She was just building the strength to stand and try and walk back to the common room for a lie down when Lily practically ran out of the doors, followed by Sirius and James.
"I really didn't think you liked those two..." Bess called to Lily, grabbing their attention - they'd been headed in the other direction and hadn't noticed her.
"There you are! Thank goodness! We just saw Selket walking in with Sev-"
"-Snivellus-" interjected James and Sirius, drowning out what Lily said next.
"-ine, yes, Snape. Anyway. I was worried they'd gone for you or something. You okay?" Lily asked, sitting down next to Bess.
"Yeah. Sorry, I should've listened to you. I just..." Bess said, trailing off.
"It's okay. We've all been a bit overbearing I think. Easy to forget you were on your own for months. It must be hard having no freedom, curfews, and us trying to protect you all the time."
Bess smiled at her friend and nudged her with her elbow. "You were right though..."
"About what, love?" Sirius asked as he sat down and flung an arm around Bess' shoulders.
She let out a groan of pain and winced, bringing her left hand to her right side and gripping her knee with her right hand, trying to squeeze something to stop the pain.
"Love... they attacked you?" Sirius asked.
"Looking on the bright side, Selket said I can join our Defence classes..." she managed to groan out.
"Let me see?" Sirius asked, moving to kneel in front of her.
Bess shook her head. "Selket healed it. He said it's just a bad bruise now. Just might take time to heal."
"Still. James and I have experience with bad bruises. Please let me take a look?"
Bess relented and nodded, pulling up her jumper and top. She didn't have time to feel self conscious, she was too busy thinking about the pain.
She heard James gasp, and when she looked up at him, she realised he wasn't just looking at the bruise.
"If- it just-" Bess stammered as Sirius began to poke her bruise with his wand, which was emitting what felt like little electric shocks to her side.
"Sorry love." He said as he continued.
Bess shook her head and smiled at him.
"The scar's just the continuation of the one on my right arm." She finally said, pointing at her arm and then her stomach.
"I'm so sorry." James said, looking incredibly upset.
"You should see my other arm..." Bess joked, but neither Sirius or Lily laughed. Lily stood and wrapped her arms around James' waist, and he pulled her in for a hug. Sirius just tensed his jaw and busied himself with her side.
"You don't seem surprised it's there..." she whispered to Sirius, pointing to the scar across her stomach.
He shook his head and sat back on his heels, pulling her top and jumper back down. Already, the pain had subsided and she could move easier.
"Potions. Do you remember when you gave Remus that chocolate bar? When I'd-"
"Yeah."
"Uh... when you ran in, you stripped off a bit and I was checking you out," Sirius said with a cheeky grin.
Bess raised an eyebrow.
"Come on love, very hard not to... anyway... I saw it when you took off your jumper. Your shirt rode up a bit..."
"I knew you were looking at me!" Bess said, smiling at Sirius, and trying not to shiver under his intense gaze.
"When does he not?" Lily asked with a laugh as she pulled away from James.
James, who looked like he'd won the lottery, smiled at Bess and said, "sorry, I didn't mean to stare."
She shook her head and turned to Sirius and whispered, "should I show him?"
The smile dropped from Sirius' face and his jaw tensed. "Up to you, love, but... James..." he said, biting his lip.
She nodded, and understood that he was trying to say yes, but didn't want to influence her, since it had taken so long for her to show him.
Bess sent James an apologetic look and lifted her left sleeve.
"WHAT THE FUCK?" James roared, staring down at her arm.
"See, that's what I thought your reaction would have been..." she whispered to Sirius.
"I didn't want to freak you out... I went upstairs and punched the shit out of the bathroom."
"That makes so much sense now," James said quietly, rubbing his chin as Sirius jumped up and put a hand on his shoulder.
Bess rolled her sleeve back down.
"Do you... have any more?" Lily asked in a whisper.
"Burn marks on my back but they're healing well. Otherwise no." Bess replied.
Lily gasped and put a hand over her mouth.
"We're fighting. When we leave school, we're fighting." James said with conviction.
Bess thought about the short story about James and Sirius when they were 17, running from police officers and Death Eaters on Sirius' motorcycle.
"It might be sooner than that..." she whispered.
Sirius reached down and took her hands, pulling her to standing and wrapping his arms around her. "I won't let them hurt you again."
"You can't promise that, Sirius. No one can." She whispered in to his chest.
"I can try."
Bess nodded and leaned up to press a kiss to his chin.
Chapter 22: DADA, Birthdays and Detentions
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Due to the Slytherin's attack, Bess' three detentions for sneaking out the night before her birthday were deferred for a week. On Monday morning, coincidentally the first day of classes following the week's break, McGonagall had given Bess the new times and dates of her detentions.
Bess thought that getting a week's worth of detentions for sneaking out wasn't fair - the Slytherins who had attacked her had only been handed a month's worth of detentions. However, she had surmised that considering Dumbledore didn't expel Sirius for almost killing Snape by telling him about the Whomping Willow passage, the school wasn't great at appropriate punishments, and her complaints would fall on deaf ears.
Instead, she'd taken the slip of paper with a tense smile and dropped it in to her bag before hurrying off to her first lesson of the day.
"You're sure she said Wednesday, Friday and Saturday?" Sirius asked, frowning and biting his lip.
"Yeah. Why?" Bess asked, absentmindedly, looking down the hallway.
They were waiting outside the Defence Against the Dark Arts classroom for Selket to turn up. It was Bess' first lesson with him and she was a little nervous.
"Nothing. I just... thought maybe... don't worry about it," Sirius said, before sighing and walking back over to his friends.
"You have detention on Wednesday?" Skye asked quietly, looking over at the boys.
"Yeah... why?"
"It's Sirius' birthday," she replied slowly.
"Oh Christ. Of course it is!" Bess said, clapping a hand to her forehead.
"And I'm guessing McGonagall knows that..." Jo added, "why else would she give you Wednesday, Friday and Saturday detentions? Normally she spreads them out over a couple of weeks. She's probably trying to stop any parties..."
"Wait, why can't he have a Saturday evening party?" Mary asked quietly. She, too, was looking over at Sirius and the boys.
"Dunno. Just heard him them talking the other day about keeping the Saturday evening and Sunday free," Jo said.
Full moon again on Sunday. They'll need their rest, Bess thought to herself.
"Tuesday?" Mary asked quietly.
"Nah, I heard the boys have detention already," Skye replied.
"What about Thursday?" Jo asked.
"No... we've got quidditch practice already. James has had the pitch booked for weeks. Practice is like the only thing he won't compromise on." Skye replied.
"Sirius has detention then anyway." Bess added in a low voice, before letting out a breathy laugh. "You know you're all talking like he won't have a party at all of I'm not there?"
Lily tried not to smile. "Bess... I don't think he will."
"What? Of course he will! Me being there or not doesn't change anything," Bess replied, looking at the Defence book in her hand.
"If you believe that..." Lily said, before nudging her on the arm.
Bess was about to reply when Selket opened the door. She hadn't noticed that he was already in the classroom.
As they walked in, Bess saw a new seating chart on the chalkboard. She looked for her place and found that she was next to Lily, and, as promised, at the front of the class.
Once the students had taken their seats, Selket began, barely looking at Bess as his eyes scanned over the students.
"Right. Since I'm sure you've all enjoyed your half term a little too much, I'd like to start off with a little revision. Who can tell me what a Dementor is?"
Bess tried to rein herself in. She needed to not know as much about Dementors as she did.
"No one?" He asked, looking around with a tense expression on his face.
The class was silent. She knew someone must know, especially the boys, but no one answered.
Bess hesitantly raised a hand. Contrary to what he'd told her about not looking at her or talking to her, Selket spared her a passing glance and nodded.
She began slowly, not confident at all in her answer, and simply reeling off the facts as she remembered them from the books. "It's a being which uh- essentially sucks the life and happiness out of an area. They, uh- they guard Azkaban."
Selket, obviously not impressed with her answer, sighed, and asked, "anything else?"
"Uh- yes. Uh- they're giant? They hover above the ground, almost like they're flying? And uh- they have grey, scabby skin, and when they take off their hoods it's just like a hole there. Uh- if they uh- if they perform the Dementor's Kiss, they literally suck the soul out of a person's body, and they uh-" she stopped, not knowing if she should continue. She knew she was rambling.
"Go on." He said, nodding at her.
"When they breed, it's like a fog descends. Uh... and they uh... uh... they..." she pursed her lips in thought for a moment before continuing, "when they're near you, it's like the world goes cold and everything... I guess it's like what Muggles would call a deep deep depression.
"The only spell that can stop them is uh... a patronus charm, the spell is expecto patronum. It produces... should I?" She asked, raising an eyebrow at Selket.
"Yes, go on." He replied, nodding again.
"It produces a silvery smoke which can help the caster protect themselves from the Dementor, because it feeds on that smoke instead. You have to think of a strong memory to cast it. A happy memory works the best.
"It's hard to do, so a lot of wizards and witches have trouble casting it, but if you're powerful, or you practice a lot, you can cast it stronger and stronger, until eventually you might be able to cast a corporeal patronus, where it takes an almost physical form.
"Ooh, you can also use the charm to communicate, so you can send it to another place to send a message."
Selket nodded, his face blank. "Anything else?"
Bess thought this was a trick question, but she continued anyway. "Uh- yes. The patronus can change based on significant events, like falling in love. Say your patronus is originally a cat, but you fall in love with a wolf, it'll change to that."
"Well-" Selket began, before Bess cut him off.
"Also- sorry."
"No, go on." He replied with a nod and a flick of the wrist.
"Also, dark wizards can't perform patronuses." She said, now pointing with her finger at every point she made. "Ooh, and if a boggart were to turn in to one, it would suck the happiness from the room as well... and a cure for the effects of the Dementor is chocolate... ooh, and also, dementors are the embodiment of fear, some might say, so if you fear them, you fear fear itself."
"Well-" Selket began.
"Ooh, and if you're an animagus then you can shift and their powers won't work as well on you."
Selket waited for a moment before nodding, and Bess sank down in her seat, sure that the whole class was looking at her.
"Have you ever met one?" Selket asked slowly.
"No."
He raised an eyebrow. "You know a lot about them."
"Just a bit of night-time reading," she half lied - she obviously knew it all from reading the Harry Potter books, most of which she read in the evenings after school.
"We won't be covering the patronus charm until later this month. Can you cast one already?"
"No. Not yet anyway... well... if I'm honest, I haven't tried."
Selket nodded and looked at her for moment, before continuing, "can anyone tell me what inferi are?"
Again, the class were silent. Bess raised a tentative hand.
"Yes?"
"They're reanimated corpses which are controlled to do a dark wizard's bidding." She said as quickly as she could.
"Anything else?"
Bess gulped. "I, uh- don't know much about them, but I think they can be destroyed using fiendfyre, but that's a really difficult spell to control."
She was thinking about the cave, and hoping against hope that she could track down all of the Horcruxes before Voldemort made and placed his fifth Horcrux there.
Again, Selket nodded. "I won't let you answer any more questions this class, I'm sure you'll know the answers." He turned to the rest of the class, and Bess could feel her hands and armpits were sweaty. "What is the Cruciatus Curse?"
Bess groaned loudly, and she heard Sirius chuckle as Selket looked at her.
"Uh, sorry sir," she said quietly.
"No, no, I believe I'm about to break my own word. Go ahead."
The class continued in much the same way, and Bess felt like Hermione Granger. Remus answered some questions, but she rambled on about more curses and creatures than anyone else. She'd been doing extra reading and learning for months, so knew a lot more than everyone else, it seemed.
By the time the class ended, Selket had even sent Bess a small smile, and had looked at her for more than a split second. She felt incredible.
"I thought you would've known all that..." she whispered to Lily when they left the class, walking towards the library for their free period.
"Some, but not all of it. Everyone's a bit scared though. Selket tore Jo a new one in our second class with him when she only half described a creature, so we've all been avoiding putting our hands up. Well, I'm sure James and Sirius would have no trouble with any of it but they just don't seem to care about the points enough."
Bess nodded and was just about to say something else when they were joined by Remus, Sirius and James.
"You'd be an incredible defence teacher, Bess," Remus said with a kind smile as he tucked his notes in to his bag.
"Coming from you, that's incredible praise!" Bess beamed. "You'll be the best defence teacher Hogwarts has ever seen, I'm sure of it!" She said with conviction.
"Oh, no, I couldn't," Remus said, shaking his head slightly and looking down at the floor.
"Why not?" Bess asked, before mentally slapping herself. She knew exactly why he didn't think he could apply for the job.
"Uh- just... reasons," Remus replied quietly.
"Well if I ever have kids, hopefully we'll still be friends and you can impart some of your wisdom on them," she said, putting a hand on his shoulder and squeezing it gently. He smiled back at her, but she could tell he didn't believe her.
She let her hand fall to her bag strap and sighed. The next second, Sirius wrapped his arm around her shoulders.
"I'd call your first defence lesson a roaring success, wouldn't you, love?"
Bess blushed and replied, "ugh, just got to pretend I know what the hell I'm doing for the rest of the year now..."
She smiled as Sirius grinned at her.
As James passed them, he coughed out a "nerd" and she pouted.
"Want me to protect your honour, love?" Sirius asked with a smirk as he pushed her bottom lip back in.
"Yes please." She replied, grinning as he ran over to James and whacked him around the head.
She heard James say, "not my fault your girlfriend's a nerd. Does she recite counter curses in bed?"
Sirius turned to look over his shoulder at her quickly, and she could tell he was trying to work out if she'd heard what James had said.
When she raised an eyebrow at him, she thought she saw the faintest blush, but he quickly shoved James into the stairwell which headed back to the common room, and jumped after him.
xXx
On Wednesday morning Bess walked in to the Great Hall with Lily, to see that the boys were, for once, early for breakfast.
The hall had been 'decorated' - even the Slytherin table, much to their disgust -overnight with gold, red and black ribbons, banners, streamers and table cloths, and the usual breakfast had been switched for pastries, pancakes, waffles, ice cream and what looked like chocolate tarts. She could see one solitary pile of toast on each table.
Sirius was sat towards the middle of the Gryffindor table, holding court. He'd already removed most of his robes and was clad only in his white shirt and trousers, his tie disgarded by his side. He'd rolled up his sleeves and undone his top button, and was wearing a paper crown. He looked, Bess thought to herself, incredibly attractive.
She tried not to think about the fact that he was now 17, and so one of her reservations about dating him - his age - was no longer a factor, as he was now overage.
She watched as girls and boys of all years called 'happy birthday's to him or handed him small gifts and cards.
"It's always like this. James and Sirius are like royalty..." Lily whispered in Bess' ear.
As they walked up the table, heading to sit with their dorm mates a little way further up the table than the boys, Sirius called over to Bess.
"What did you get me, Bess?"
She thought it was awfully presumptuous of him to assume she'd got him something, even though she had, so she just smiled brightly, reached in to her bag as if searching for a gift, and pulled out her hand, middle finger aloft.
Sirius threw his head back and barked out a loud laugh while James smirked and Remus choked on his orange juice. Peter, who was too busy eating, looked around, trying to work out what he'd missed.
"Oh, you wound me!" He called as she walked past, rolling her eyes.
"Did you get him anything th-" Skye began as Lily and Bess sat down. "What the actual fuck is that?" She continued, looking up as the post had begin to arrive.
Bess, who had already grabbed a croissant, looked round to see seven ducks carrying a large parcel. She bit her lip and made eye contact with Lily, who was already trying not to laugh.
The whole hall watched as the ducks made their way over to Sirius and dumped the package down, splattering the boys with baked goods and liquids.
Bess and Lily began to laugh silently, covering their mouths with their hands, as the bemused boys cleared up the mess with a flick of their wands before turning to the ducks, who were quacking loudly and trying to attack Remus' toast.
Once the boys had finally managed to send the birds on their way, Sirius opened the package, which had been wrapped in gold and red paper. Bess had unknowingly matched Sirius' colour scheme. Though, she thought to herself, that was probably more of an indication that Sirius was a bit predictable.
Bess hated this part of gift giving - while most people loved to see the recipient's reactions, she was always worried she'd done too much or too little. However, when she tried to look away, Lily kicked her under the table and motioned for her to watch.
Which is why, when Sirius opened the present, she saw him pause, before the big goofy smile he seemed to reserve for her came over his face.
She saw Remus, Peter and James shaking their heads and him searching for a card, before he frowned when he didn't find one, and looked up at her, raising an eyebrow. She shrugged quickly and smiled. He grinned widely, jumped up, loped down the hall, leapt over the table, straddled the bench next to her, cupped her face, and kissed her on the cheek, his lips just brushing the corner of her mouth.
Although the whole school knew something was up between the two of them, and although the entirety of the common room had seen them cuddling etcetera, this was the very first time he'd dared to touch or kiss her in front of the entire student body, and Bess could feel her blush rising.
His hands had also been placed at just the right place that Bess was sure it looked like he'd kissed her on the mouth.
He pulled back and said, "Thank you, love. How on earth did you sort this?"
This was also the first time he'd called her "love" in public. His pet name for her had been reserved for when they were alone or with their friends. She could tell he was doing it on purpose, but decided she didn't care about it enough to call him out on it.
Bess rolled her eyes and replied, "Hogsmeade. Before you mentioned James hiding yours, I'll have you know. Thought you could use it during the party on Friday?"
"I'm not-"
"I talked to James yesterday, he's organising the whole thing."
Sirius, smiled at her and rubbed his thumb against her cheek - he hadn't stopped cupping her face in his hands since he'd got to her. "What if I want to spend time with you on Friday? The guys have something planned tonight, and I've got detention tomorrow."
"If you really insist, you can spend an hour with me at my detention and then head off to the party." She said firmly, giving him no leeway.
"Merlin, I-" he stopped himself from saying anything else and kissed her on the cheek and then nose before heading back to his friends. Halfway there, he turned and said "ducks?"
"They wanted fifteen galleons for Golden Snidgets. Ridiculous."
He just laughed and jumped back over the table.
When Bess turned back to her croissant, the girls were all looking at her with raised eyebrows.
"We'll talk about this tonight," Jo said, before realising her mistake. "Oh crap... your detention. Fine. Be prepared the spill the dirt tomorrow after school."
Her detention that night was boring, and very straight forward. She'd been tasked with writing out names and addresses on invitations to the Slug Club Christmas party, and soon enough all of the words blurred in to one. When she finally finished, Lily was waiting for her, having just completed her prefect rounds, and they took the long route back to the dorm.
On Thursday evening Bess managed to avoid having a girls chat by hanging out with Amarella and Grace in the library for the whole of the evening, and returning to the dormitory long after lights out, having completed some extra studying in the common room.
She wasn't looking forward to when they cornered her and she had to finally explain what she and Sirius were classing their relationship as.
xXx
"Can you guys do disillusionment charms?" Bess asked, using her rag to scoop up some more polish.
She was sat cross-legged on the floor with five silver cups in front of her, carrying out her Friday evening detention.
True to his word, Sirius had arrived to spend an hour with her before his party, and was lying in the middle of the trophy room, watching her polish.
He grinned cockily and said "'course. Why, love?"
"Just wondering how you get caught all the time..." she said with a wry smile.
Sirius shrugged and reached his hands behind his head. "It's more fun if there's a chance you'll get caught..."
"So you enjoy detention?" She asked, raising her eyebrows and shaking her hand, trying to stop the ache setting in to her wrist.
"I think this is probably the most enjoyable one I've had in a while..."
Bess scoffed and picked up a spare rag, launching it at his head. "That's because you're not meant to be here, and you're not even doing anything!"
Sirius simply rolled his eyes and pulled out his wand, waving it and instantly cleaning over half of the silver pieces in the room so they shone in the candlelight.
Bess stopped rubbing polish on to the cup in front of her and glared at him, the smile wiping off her face. "I hate you."
Sirius' eyes widened and he held up his hands. "What? Come on! I just cut your detention in half!"
"No! You cheated at my detention, and conveniently forgot to remind me you had your wand on you. Filch took mine, remember? I've been scrubbi-" she stopped mid-sentence and put her fist to her mouth, shaking her head lightly. A second later she put her fist down and said, "you know what? Not worth it," before standing and picking up the cup in front of her, and walking to the cabinet behind her.
Sirius, who had rolled on his side and propped his head in his hand as she spoke, laughed, and said, "you're actually angry aren't you?"
Bess sucked in her cheeks before puffing them out and poking her tongue against the inside of her cheek as she crossed her arms and glared at the cabinet which was now in front of her. "Nope."
"Love..." he said slowly.
Bess could hear the scrape of his shoes against the ground as he stood.
He was wearing a pair of black trousers, an open necked black shirt with the sleeves rolled up, and black shoes. She'd been trying not to check him out all evening.
She shook her head and opened the cabinet, putting the trophy back. "No. It's stupid, I shouldn't be annoyed, so I'm not. Just... don't come over here, and don't talk to me for the rest of the evening," she said, holding up a finger over her shoulder.
"Love..." Sirius said again, drawing out the word.
Bess could hear the smile in his voice, and his shoes gently tapping on the floor as he stalked across the room towards her.
"Sirius, I'm not joking... I'm not talking to you right now." Bess said, turning and walking across the room just as he reached where she had been. She picked up a still dirty Quidditch trophy and moved back to her polishing station on the floor.
"Love..." Sirius tried again, following her around the room.
When Bess reached her spot, she felt Sirius' hand slide on to her hip, his thumb rubbing the exposed flesh from where her t-shirt had ridden up. She wriggled out of his grasp and turned round, walking backwards.
Sirius was still smiling, but something in his intense gaze made Bess forget what she was about to say, and she began dodging out of his grasp whenever he'd reach her.
Squealing, she ran across the room and grabbed another trophy, holding it like a shield. "Go find James or something. He's probably around here somewhere."
"Lo-"
As if on cue, Bess and Sirius heard James' voice saying "Pads? Is it time?"
It completely broke the spell, and Bess pursed her lips and raised her eyebrows as if saying "mhmm".
Sirius groaned and said loudly, looking towards the door and reaching a hand into his pocket. "False alarm, mate."
Bess frowned at the doorway - there was no one there. She walked over and peered out in to the hallway.
"Love..." Sirius said as he slipped his arms around her waist and pulled her back against his chest. "Why're you angry?"
"I'm not..." she said slowly, still frowning at the doorway, before pushing out of his arms and turning around. "How did-"
"Love..."
Bess, who was incredibly confused as to where James' voice had come from, turned to face Sirius again before calling "James?" tentatively.
Nothing happened.
Sirius, who Bess noticed had grimaced slightly, relaxed and smiled, before saying to her "see, he's not here. Must've just been passing-"
Bess pursed her lips. She knew she was missing something, and knew James hadn't been in the corridor outside. "Sirius Black, you call for him right now."
Sirius bit his lip and grinned at her. "No."
Bess rolled her eyes. "I'm so jealous that you lot are able to run around the castle, but if I want even five minutes on my own I'm attacked, or James turns up, or you do... I- actually, how is that fair?"
Her words had started out as playful, but by the time she'd finished, she was frowning deeply.
Sirius moved forwards and rubbed her arms with his hands. "I know. It's not. It's really not. But I want to keep you safe," he said as he pulled her in to his embrace.
"I know," she sighed, bringing her hands up to his chest. "I just..."
"Honesty bubble?" He asked with a side smile.
Bess let out a breathy laugh. "I need to get out. I go for walks to clear my head, to think. It's my... my thing and... I've been cooped up in the castle for so long now. I just... I just want some space from..."
"From what, love?" Sirius asked, pulling her closer to him and nuzzling her cheek.
"Everything," she whispered. "You have no idea how hard it is to be here and not be able to leave. To have someone watching me all the time. And then even when I'm sticking to the letter of the law, you're there to wave your wand and just remind me how shit I am at magic. Or someone's there to wait for me to slip up and punish me for just breathing wrong." Bess finished, biting her lip, as a tear ran down her cheek. "I feel- I- I feel so alone some- sometimes." She sobbed out.
Sirius didn't say anything.
"I'm sorry, you don't need me crying today," Bess whispered, before trying to pull out of his arms.
He tightened his hold in response and pushed her hair over her shoulder before pressing a kiss to the crook of her neck.
Finally, he mumbled in to her neck, "what you're feeling... I know exactly what it's like." Bess nodded against his chest and he shook his head. "No, love, I mean it. I know exactly how you feel. I... I go for... runs. Clears my head."
"That's why you're so fit..." she said, smiling and snaking her arms around his waist, holding her hands together at his back.
"So you have noticed...?" He chuckled, pulling back slightly and rubbing his nose against hers.
Bess tried not to smile and shook her head.
He pulled his face back again and looked down at her, bringing his hand up to her neck and gently rubbing his thumb over her jaw. "Love. I only want to keep you safe."
"I know." Bess said, leaning forwards to place a kiss on his chin.
Sirius smiled and closed his eyes, placing his forehead against hers. "I wish I could kiss you properly right now."
"You can," Bess replied, closing her eyes and tilting her head slightly.
She could feel his breath on her face, his lips almost on her mouth. Suddenly, he stilled.
"Not yet," he whispered.
Bess' eyes snapped open and she pulled her face back so she could look at him.
"Do you trust me?" He asked her. "Completely? Have you forgiven me?".
"I- I- yes."
Sirius smiled sadly and shook his head. "There's still part of you which is worried I'll hurt you again. I don't want any part of you to think that."
"I trust you with my life."
"But not with your whole heart."
Bess frowned and looked down.
"It's fine, love," he said, tilting her head back up. "Even if you did, I'd want to wait. Just a little bit longer."
Bess nodded and put her head in to the crook of his neck.
"You're not even going to ask why?" He asked quietly.
"No. That's your business." Bess said, before kissing his neck and drawing back.
She rubbed her nose against his before giving him a long kiss on the cheek and pulling back to look up at him. "I'm sorry."
Sirius smiled down at her and said, "don't be, love. There are so many things I haven't told you yet."
"I think my secrets are worse," she replied with a small chuckle.
Sirius' jaw clenched. "No. Last year... I went too far with something. But I need to tell you, because I-" he stopped and let out a sharp breath. "Bess... I- I think I'm fall-"
"Pads? What- ah shit. Sorry!"
This time, Bess did laugh. As did Sirius.
James, who had turned around and was facing the hallway, said "sorry, I thought you'd be detention-ing, not canoodling..."
Bess rolled her eyes and pulled away from Sirius, patting him on the cheek and whispering, "go."
"No, love, I'll walk you back."
"I think Filch is meant to be doing that... and you're not meant to be here... now go. I still have an hour and you have a party to attend," she said, raising her eyebrows and pushing him towards the door slightly. "Thanks for the help," she added, pointing to the wand sticking out of his trouser pocket.
"Anytime, love," he grinned, before turning to James and clapping a hand on his shoulder. "Once more unto the breach, dear friend!"
"How do you even know that?" Bess asked, incredibly surprised that he knew a line from Muggle history.
Sirius poked his head back through the doorway and winked at her. "I'll tell you later..." before ducking back out the door and closing it behind him with a click.
Bess sighed and returned to her polishing.
Around twenty minutes later, the door opened again.
"Sirius, really, if Filch catches you, I'll be in trouble too, and you have a birthday party waiting for you, remember?" Bess called out, not even bothering to look up from her polishing.
"Then I would say that it is a good thing I am not Mr Black."
Bess' eyes widened and she turned to look at the doorway.
Notes:
Not going to lie, I made Bess a little class schedule, and I always check the 1976 calendar for the day of the week and the full moon schedule while I'm writing... actually, that is a bit sad, I know...
Chapter 23: Why Did the Chicken Cross the Road?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Pr-Professor Dumbledore? What're you doing here?"
Bess was nervous. She hadn't seen Dumbledore in a private setting like this since her Sorting Ceremony, and she could tell that this wasn't a social visit, however nonchalant he seemed.
Dumbledore smiled and walked in to the room. Bess noticed that his hands were clasped behind his back. So like Albus, she thought as she tracked his movements as he strode around the room.
Looking over to her, he said, "I wanted to find out how you're settling in to life at Hogwarts. Though by the sounds of your greeting, I would assume you've made friends?"
He came to stop in front of one of the cabinets of silver cups which Sirius had cleaned with a flick of his wand. He put a finger on one of them and raised an eyebrow.
Bess grimaced. He could, of course, tell that she'd not cleaned them herself. "Yes, sir."
"Have you informed Mr Black of your background?" He asked, moving to the next cabinet.
Bess frowned and looked around. "My-"
He turned to her and asked, with a completely straight face, "that you believe that you are not only a Muggle, but also from another world?"
Bess felt her heart skip a beat. She gulped as she shook her head quickly. "I- er- no."
"Why not?" He asked, raising an eyebrow and staring down at her.
Bess took in a deep breath and said, "uh- not really what I wanted to lead with..."
"And yet you told me during our first conversation," Dumbledore said, looking over his glasses at her.
She didn't know what to say. It sounded absolutely ridiculous when he said it.
"Yes, well I was obviously just a little crazy... probably the pain potions!" She let out a small laugh and scratched her neck.
"Were you? Or was I simply not listening?"
Bess' eyes snapped up to Dumbledore's. "Sir?"
"Professor Selket came to see me earlier this week. He was... interested... as to how you knew such a lot of information about Dementors. It was... curious." He said, looking around the room.
Bess felt the blood rush from her face and she gasped again. "Sir?"
"Well, even I did not know what animagus forms could lessen the effects of Dementors." As he said this, he looked up at her, blue eyes meeting brown.
Oh fuck oh fuck oh fuck oh fuck.
"Oh," she replied, managing to rein in the swearing.
"He also mentioned a diary." Dumbledore added quietly.
Bess frowned. "Sir?"
"You saved your diary before you protected yourself during an attack last week."
"He was there all along?" Bess asked quietly.
"Professor Selket was... frozen... for a part of the attack. Luckily, he was able to break through and help you." Dumbledore explained.
Bess nodded. She knew how hard it would have been for Selket to intervene, it would have been a triggering experience for him, especially seeing that it was her who was being attacked.
Dumbledore continued, "I have since had time to think about what you said the first time we spoke, and I would like to ask you something."
Bess took a deep breath, focused on not meeting Dumbledore's gaze, and said, "go ahead."
He paused and sat down on a chair in the corner of the room, as Bess stood up, wringing her hands.
Finally, after an age, he asked, "what do you remember from this... other world?"
This is it, she thought to herself.
"I- I remember... that Tom Riddle is Voldemort... for starters."
Dumbledore's gaze wavered for just a moment before he nodded. "Anything else?"
Bess sent him an apologetic look and said, "I- I can't- I don't trust you."
"Why not?"
She whispered, "because I know what you do to win this war."
His eyes widened. "And?"
"And I don't want my friends to die this time." She said, finally saying out loud what she'd known for months.
"So you would rather do this on your own and sacrifice countless lives in the process?" He asked, a hard tone to his voice.
Bess sighed. "No. But I'd... I'd like assurances that you'll do what you can to protect them."
"Who?" He asked, clasping his hands together.
"Uh- I don't want to give specifics at the moment."
Dumbledore frowned. "Interesting... and in return?"
"I can help you end the war." Bess stated, clearly and without hesitation.
Dumbledore stood suddenly and walked forwards to stand in front of her. "How?"
"I'd rather not explain anything tonight. Not here, anyway. I need time to prepare what I'm going to say. It will... change everything."
Dumbledore appraised her for a moment. "I will need proof that you have information, and that you are on our side."
"What proof?"
"I will need you to swear allegiance to the-"
"Order of the Phoenix? Done. As long as they can assist me."
"You-" Dumbledore paused.
"I know... things... about the past and the future. I have large gaps in my knowledge, but I know enough." Bess said, trying to keep her chin up and stay strong.
"I would like you to prove this to me. Please tell me something about myself that no one else knows." He said.
Bess nodded and tried to think about Dumbledore and what she knew of him.
"You made a blood pact with Gellert Grindelwald. That's why you couldn't fight him for years." Bess said quickly.
"That is common knowledge in the right circles."
"He's what you see when you look in the Mirror of Erised. You loved him, and you believed in the Greater Good. Until you realised he was wrong that is."
Dumbledore's eyes widened a fraction, before he controlled his features once more.
"Miss Coulson... I believe this information could have been collected if you'd spoken to the... right people."
"You have the Elder Wand. Gellert stole it from Gregorovich. When Voldemort finds out, he will kill you for it. Or, he already knows, and that's why you're the only wizard he fears." She said quickly.
She felt like she was clutching at straws of information, as she didn't know much about Dumbledore because Harry didn't know much about him either.
Dumbledore paused for a moment, before asking, "what do you know of Tom?"
"I know about his family, what he did to get his special award... and I know how to kill him." Bess added the last in a stronger voice and stood up straighter.
If Dumbledore was at all surprised by this, he didn't show it. "The killing curse would work, surely?"
Bess shook her head. "No... he's... he's made himself immortal."
"How so?"
Bess pursed her lips. She took a deep breath and said, "look, I will tell you. Just not now. I want to defeat him. And I could use your help, but I need some time to get the details together."
Dumbledore nodded slowly. "Why are you doing this?"
"Because I can't lose anyone else."
Dumbledore nodded again. "I am inclined to believe you this time, Miss Coulson, though I will need to verify everything you tell me. What are your terms? Other than protecting your friends?"
"My terms? I-I'll tell you willingly. I- I guess... I don't want to be sidelined. Don't lie to me... I know a very specific timeline so we can't deviate too much from that... and... we need to destroy them before 1979."
"Two years?" Dumbledore asked, narrowing his eyes.
"Yes."
"You said them?"
Bess didn't reply. She was staring at the wizard's nose, making sure that she wasn't looking in to his eyes. "I need... I need time."
"Tomorrow then. Your detention will be cancelled. Please report to my office at seven o'clock." He said, as he walked to the door.
"Professor?" Bess called after him.
He turned around and raised an eyebrow.
"Why do you believe me now?"
"Because, Miss Coulson, you know things I have never shared with anyone, not even my closest friend, or greatest enemy. And, rather than use them against me, you are offering to help end this war. When we met in St. Mungo's, you were a child whose memories were altered. Now, you are an adult with something to fight for."
With that, he turned on his heels and walked out of the door.
Bess sat in silence for the remaining half an hour of her detention, going over the conversation in her head and planning her chat with Dumbledore the next day.
Her thoughts were interrupted by Filch, who gave her back her wand with a grumble and silently walked her to the seventh floor corridor.
As they arrived at the corridor, Remus came in to view, standing by the portrait hole. He looked exhausted, with large bags under his eyes. Filch glared at him before turning and walking back down the stairs.
Bess sent Remus a questioning look, and he smiled at her.
"Sirius asked if one of us could wait outside to make sure you got back okay. Doesn't even trust Filch... The party's been... well publicised, so I think he's worried."
Bess rolled her eyes dramatically. The sick feeling that had settled in her stomach when Dumbledore had arrived eased somewhat from seeing her friend.
Remus laughed and turned to the portrait of the Fat Lady, saying, "bumbling bridges."
The portrait hole swung open to reveal a roaring party. The noise was almost deafening.
"Jesus Christ!" Bess exclaimed.
"Hence why I volunteered to come and get you," Remus replied with a grimace, "you do get used to it..."
"Can we just go back and pretend I'm still polishing?" Bess asked, laughing, her hands over her ears as she adjusted to the sound level.
"Unfortunately not!" Remus shouted, before pointing over at Sirius, who was on the other side of the room, standing on top of a table swigging from a bottle and waving his arms as if conducting an orchestra.
"I need to change!" She shouted back, gesturing to the entrance to the dormitories. When he nodded and signalled that he'd see her later, she pushed through the crowd which, she realised, was full of Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw fifth, sixth and seventh years as well as the usual Gryffindor crowd.
When she finally made it back to her dorm, she sat on her bed for a moment and took a deep breath.
Tomorrow morning, she'd have to talk to Dumbledore about everything. He'd perhaps partially understood that she was trying to help, but she wondered if he would ever trust her. Or if she'd ever trust him.
Just as she was contemplating rolling on to her bed and falling asleep rather than going downstairs, the door banged open and her dorm mates practically fell in to the room.
They were all in various states of tipsiness, and Bess plastered a smile on her face, trying to feign excitement for the evening.
In truth, when they sat around her, she did feel relief and happiness - she needed the distraction from her thoughts, and she needed company.
"Well? What're you wearing?" Skye practically shouted at Bess.
Bess jumped up with a grin and walked to her trunk. "I've got some Muggle clothes..." she said, looking at the girls' outfits which ranged from Muggle dresses to dress robes.
"You have to look goooooood," Jo added, elongating the last word, winking, and swirling her drink around in her glass.
As Jo tried to take a sip, Skye grabbed the cup and drained it, and the girls roared with laughter.
Bess had noticed that all of the guests at the party had dressed up in going out clothes, so she pulled out her more disco appropriate outfit and ran to the toilet to change. As she dodged past her, Lily handed Bess a rather large glass of firewhiskey and pumpkin juice.
Closing the door to the bathroom, she felt panic rising in her chest and head. She felt worried, as if she knew she shouldn't be at a party, especially not now.
But, taking a deep breath, she thought about the fact that Sirius would be there. And what was that quote from the books again? she asked herself, something about war and... a wedding?
Bess frowned. She couldn't remember. It was on the tip of her tongue, but she just couldn't get it.
As she stood in the bathroom, leaning against the door, she wondered if she should feign illness and refuse to go downstairs, but after a moment she shook her head. This was Sirius' night, and a chance for her to let loose and create happy memories.
And she'd need those in the months and years to come.
Taking in a deep breath, she moved to stand in front of the mirror, laid out her make up in front of her, and began to get changed.
Ten minutes later, Bess could hear the girls cat calling outside the bathroom door, waiting for her to come out. She drained the rest of her goblet and took one last look in the mirror.
She was dressed in a long sleeved gold sequin playsuit which showed off just a little cleavage and a lot of leg. Her straightened hair was up in a high ponytail, and she'd swiped on some eyeshadow, eyeliner, mascara, blusher, bronzer, and red lipstick.
She was debating going shoeless when she heard a tap at the door, and Lily called, "if you don't come out in one minute, I'll come in there -hic-"
Bess tried not to laugh, and opened the door slowly, making sure Lily wasn't leaning against it. Stepping out of the bathroom, she gave a little twirl and put her hands on her hips.
If she'd been at all apprehensive about her look, the girls' reactions steadied her resolve.
They chucked her a pair of black slightly heeled ankle boots and, after she put them on, practically pushed her down the stairs, gushing about her look.
When they burst through the door to the common room, the group split in two - Skye, Solstice and Jo went to see Skye's quidditch teammates, while Mary, Lily and Bess headed for the drinks table by the dance floor.
Bess tried not to think about what happened last time she was at this particular station.
"Evans! You're back! And might I say, you look even more ravishing than you did twenty minutes ago," James said, walking up behind Lily and grinning down at her.
Lily rolled her eyes, but didn't tell him to get lost, which both Bess and James took as a good sign.
"Lily would like to thank you for your astute observation, and invite you to compliment her on a biweekly basis," Bess said with a grin, emulating the speech patterns the boys had used on the marauders' map to insult Snape.
James' eyes widened a touch before he shook his head and smiled at Lily. "That can be arranged!" He said loudly, before asking "drinks, ladies?"
While James fixed the three ladies some drinks, and Lily confirmed they'd be made "with alcohol!", Bess looked around at the party. She couldn't believe any part of Sirius would have sacrificed this to spend time with her instead.
"Love, I thought you were beautiful an hour ago..." Sirius whispered in her ear, putting an arm around her waist and pulling her back to his chest. In his other hand he was holding a cup of mead, and she could tell it wasn't his first, or even second drink of the past hour and a half.
Bess giggled, already feeling the effects of the drink Lily had given her, and noticed that Remus and Peter had also joined the little group. Remus was grinning at both of his friends knowingly - Sirius with Bess, and James with Lily - while Peter was trying to watch James making the drinks.
"Now Sirius, honey," Bess said loudly, inwardly grimacing as she drunkenly used a pet name for the first time, "I'm standing near Lily, but we're just friends. No need to snog James, 'kay?" She asked, turning her head to the side to place a kiss on his cheek while reaching up a hand pat his other cheek condescendingly.
"Oh-ho!" Remus cried as the group laughed.
Sirius playfully bit the air in front of her face, before leaning in to kiss her cheek when she laughed.
"No need to worry about that, love, I'm not taking my eyes off you this evening," he whispered in to her ear, causing her to shudder.
"You're not even going to pee?" Bess asked, cocking her head to the side and frowning playfully.
He looked away from her as if thinking.
Before he could say anything, she said "and you've already broken your promise. This is why people have issues..." she trailed off, nodding enthusiastically while smiling with her eyes at him and biting her lip.
Sirius' eyes flickered to her lips before he grinned and said "I fucking love-"
But he was cut off by James, who cried "here!" and Bess turned to take a drink from him, instantly forgetting that Sirius had been about to say something.
"Tell me a Muggle joke!" James shouted at Lily.
The redhead raised an eyebrow and swayed. "You can't just put me on the spot! Anyway, Bess probably knows more than I do!"
Bess took the challenge. "Hey James? Why did the chicken cross the road?"
He shrugged.
"So he could get to the idiot's house!"
Remus smirked, but no one laughed. James stared at her and frowned, before looking at Sirius and then back at her. "Look, I know you're great and all, and you're Sirius' hoops, but that just wasn't funny, Bess."
Bess frowned and swayed slightly. "Okay... try again... knock knock."
"Who's there?" James asked, rolling his eyes.
"The chicken."
Bess grinned as the boys laughed, and Sirius pulled her back in to him and kissed her on the cheek as he chuckled.
Lily, who took a second to get the joke, snorted and spluttered her drink all over James' white t-shirt. "Oh my god I'm so sorry!" she cried, trying to pat the stain out of his top.
"How long do you think it'll take her to remember she's a witch and can just magic that out?" Remus asked loudly, standing next to Bess and Sirius, who were trying not to laugh.
After a while, the boys traipsed off to, in James and Sirius' case, get James a change of t-shirt as no one trusted themselves to cast complicated spells whilst drunk, and in Remus' case, go to bed. Peter, after realising everyone else had gone, stared at the girls before running off after the boys.
Bess danced and chatted to her friends for over an hour before Sirius found her again and dragged her off to a dark corner of the room for a cuddle.
Both now quite drunk, they were leaning up against the wall, Sirius' hands on her waist, Bess' hands on his shoulders, as he whispered sweet nothings to her.
Bess was very much enjoying not thinking about anything but Sirius. Not horcruxes, not Voldemort, not war, just being there in his arms. She had even forgotten about having to meet Dumbledore in the morning.
"I love your laugh." He whispered in her ear and she giggled, her brain fuzzy from the alcohol. "I love your eyes. I love your brain. I love your sense of humour." He said, breaking to kiss her on the cheek with every new sentence.
"My brain?" She asked, laughing.
"It makes you, you," he whispered, kissing her neck sloppily.
"I love all those things about you too!" She said, pulling his face up and planting a kiss on the corner of his mouth.
They stared into each other's eyes for a few moments, before Sirius spoke again, the smile dropping from his face, being replaced by an apprehensive look.
"I need to tell you something." He said.
Bess nodded and cuddled in to him, putting her face in the crook of his neck as he wrapped his arms around her.
"I- uh- I-"
"Bess!"
Bess turned to face Skye and heard Sirius say "oh for fucks sake."
Bess laughed and sent him an apologetic look as she was pulled away.
The party ended soon after, and Bess stumbled up to her bed, not even bothering to change.
xXx
Bess awoke the next morning to a dull throbbing in her head, a nauseous feeling in her belly, and a numb, furry feeling in her mouth.
She grimaced and groaned as she pushed herself up, gasping when she saw the time.
She showered, dressed, brushed her teeth, and grabbed her diary, before running downstairs.
"Morning..." called James from his seat by the fire. He didn't look like he'd gone to bed, but was surprisingly chipper, as were Sirius and Remus. She didn't stop to worry about Peter.
"Detention!" She shouted in reply.
She registered their laughs as she exited the portrait hole, but didn't have time to stop and chat.
As she ran through the hallways she thought of what she'd say, but knew she wasn't prepared enough. The previous night had become a blur of music, dancing and Sirius.
Finally, she came to the stone gargoyle. She felt incredibly stupid, and incredibly unprepared for the meeting.
She wondered what on earth she was going to do or say.
"Miss Coulson?"
Bess turned to see Professor McGonagall standing down the hall in her dressing gown, a confused look on her face.
Fifteen minutes later, Bess returned to the common room.
Sirius, who was still sitting in his armchair, beckoned her over and pulled her in to his arms. She nodded at the other two boys before she buried her face in Sirius' neck.
"Oh, love. I wondered how long it would take you to work out they don't do early morning detentions here..." Sirius said, and she could hear the smirk in his voice. "You know, it's criminal how good you smell after getting so drunk..." He whispered so only she could hear, before dropping a kiss to the top of her head.
Bess snuggled closer. She heard him sigh as his arms tightened around her and he pressed another kiss to the top of her head.
"Have you lot slept?" Bess mumbled, already falling asleep.
She felt the rumble in Sirius' chest as he replied. "Nah. Remus did, but he's a lightweight."
"I might go upstairs..." she replied with a large yawn.
Before she could even try to get up, she felt him nuzzle the top of her head and whisper, "sleep, love. I've got you."
Bess began to fall asleep to the rhythmic sound of Sirius' breathing and the idle chitter chatter of the three boys.
"All I'm saying is, it's not fair. I've been after Lily for years and your girl drops from the sky and-"
Notes:
I put in in the last chapter that Sirius wanted to wait until he told her about something he did last year, but drunk Sirius is impulsive and I feel like he'd just want to tell her how he feels about her and open up - that way if she rejects him he can blame it on the alcohol! So what he's trying to tell her here is not what he wants to tell her before they finally get together! (I'm just stringing these two along... crossed fingers they get it together by like,... Christmas? haha!)
Chapter 24: Albus Dumbledore: Here We Go Again
Chapter Text
Bess woke up just under an hour later to Sirius gently rubbing his thumb over her cheek, kissing her nose, and whispering to her that he needed to go.
"Sorry," she said as she yawned and rubbed her eyes.
She noticed that there still weren't many students awake, and was glad that not many people would have seen her sleeping.
Sirius smiled down at her, rubbed the outside of her thigh with his hand, and said, "no, I'm sorry, love. Just-"
"Did I drool on you?" Bess asked as she wiped her mouth and grimaced. She was, in that moment, incredibly happy that he was still wearing his black shirt from last night.
He chuckled and said, "yeah... it's fine though, it was kind of cute."
"Cute? Oh Christ. I didn't snore did I?" She asked with wide eyes and a pleading expression. She knew she didn't sleep like a goddess, but she'd been hoping she'd at least act kind of cool around Sirius.
He rubbed his nose with hers and said, "yeah, again, cute," with an indescribable look on his face.
"Oh god." Bess whined, rubbing her hands over her face.
Sirius grinned down at her for a while until James coughed loudly, and Sirius shook his head, as if clearing his mind.
"Ah yeah. Sorry," he said to James and Remus, before turning back to Bess. "Uh- love? Remus' Mum isn't too well so he's going home in a few hours. James and I are just going to get some kip so we can see him off."
Bess nodded, pushed his arms to the side and stood up.
"If the girls ask, could you let them know where Remus is this weekend?" Sirius asked, as he put his hand on Bess' back to steady her as she arched her back and stretched.
Bess was so disorientated that she forgot completely that the full moon was that night, and that Remus would be becoming a werewolf until the next morning. She would later wonder if his transformations felt worse in winter, when the nights were longer.
Her eyes widened and she moved to sit next to Remus on the sofa. "Oh god, Remus! Is she okay? I'm so sorry. I didn't even think to ask... and here I am, getting drunk when we could have been-"
Remus cut her off and smiled at her before looking down anxiously. "Don't worry. I only just... I only just got the letter."
"Is there anything I can do?" She asked slowly.
As she looked at his face, she finally remembered. She grimaced inwardly, but otherwise tried not to react.
"No. It happens a lot. But uh- she'll be fine, I'm sure." He said, nodding slowly, still not meeting her eye.
She nodded and put her hand on Remus'. "If there is anything, let me know?"
His gaze moved from the floor to her hand and he nodded before whispering, "thanks Bess."
"Okay. I have some chocolate upstairs if you'd like it? I find people sometimes forget to care for the carers." She said as she moved her hand back to her own lap.
Remus smiled again and shook his head. "That's alright, I stocked up in Hogsmeade. Thanks though."
Sirius, who had watched the exchange from his armchair, stood and pulled Bess up off the sofa. As he wrapped his arms around her, he chuckled. "You're too nice, love."
"I am a Hufflepuff..." she replied. Her eyes widened slightly. She hadn't meant to say that but couldn't stop herself. She still didn't know if she should ever mention that she chose Gryffindor over Hufflepuff, especially not now - would Sirius think she'd been following him?
Luckily, Sirius barked out a laugh and squeezed her slightly before pulling back to press a kiss to her forehead. "I'd love to spend time with you this weekend, love, but tonight, the guys and I are-"
"Honestly? I don't want to know what mischief you'll be up to!" She said, giving him a look, "I have a detention tonight anyway, so I'll see you tomorrow?" She asked, stopping him from having to make up an excuse.
He nodded and Bess raised an eyebrow as she pulled out of his embrace and turned to James. "Please don't do anything stupid, and most importantly, don't get yourselves killed," she laughed out as she began to walk over to the dormitory stairs.
She heard Remus wince, but Sirius called after her, "can't promise that, love!"
She turned and dramatically rolled her eyes, walking backwards, before blowing him a kiss and turning back to the door.
xXx
After telling the girls that Remus wouldn't be around until Monday, Bess spent the rest of the day in her dorm room, only leaving for meals.
She'd told the girls she had something personal she needed to do, and had closed her curtains around her bed to ensure her privacy.
She spent the time reading through her notebook and trying to remember things. There were so many gaps in her knowledge and she felt like she was letting everyone down by not knowing every little detail that could help the war effort.
She kept trying and trying, pushing and pushing herself, until she hit a snag... She was trying to remember who in their year became Death Eaters when she felt an indescribable pain surge through her head.
The pain pulsed and grew until she could barely see. She wanted to scream, but she didn't know how to explain what she'd been doing to her dorm mates. Lily, especially, would be incredibly angry with her. She'd told the redhead that she'd stopped trying to push past her mental blocks.
So instead, she cast a quick silencio on herself. It was just in time, as a moment later Bess began to scream, the pain in her head overtaking everything else.
She could barely see through the pain, it felt like her entire body was on fire.
She clutched her head and screwed her eyes shut, trying to focus on her breathing.
Just when she thought the pain would never stop, it did. As quickly as it had come, the pain left her.
She panted from the exertion of it all. She could feel the sweat dripping down her neck. When she raised her hand to her hair, it felt slick with moisture.
James' words repeated in her head. "If you try and remember your past... you could cause irreparable damage."
But that doesn't make any sense! How can I remember some things, but- Bess thought. Oh. The memories can flow and be triggered naturally. But I can't push them or I'll hurt myself.
This will definitely complicate things.
By the time her breathing was under control, she'd taken the silencing charm off herself, and she'd pulled back the curtains around her bed, it was already five o'clock.
She groaned as she realised that she would have to miss dinner if she wanted to have a shower and get everything ready in time for her meeting with Dumbledore.
Sighing deeply, she placed the heel of her hand against her forehead and stumbled to the bathroom before showering, getting dressed, downing her remaining pain potion, and walking purposefully towards the Room of Requirement.
xXx
As she stood outside Dumbledore's office at seven o'clock that night, Bess didn't know what to expect. Her heart was racing and she felt nauseous, but she walked up the stone steps and knocked on the large wooden door anyway.
Gulping as it swung open and revealed the large, round office, she stepped inside and walked slowly towards Dumbledore's desk.
The older wizard was sitting down, writing at his desk, and didn't look up as he said, "Miss Coulson. Please take a seat."
Bess remembered how busy he was in the books, so she just sat down and used the time to look around his office again.
As she did, she accidentally made eye contact with Professor Phineas Nigellus Black's portrait. She regretted her decision instantly, but she felt like she couldn't look away.
She recognised some of his features in Sirius – the dark hair, his nose… but differences – his eyes were dark where Sirius' were light, and, even removing his facial hair, his face shape was different.
Sirius and Phineas both shared aristocratic features, but on Sirius they were enchanting, striking, handsome. On Phineas they were sneaky, with an air of him being above everyone else. No. Above her.
If she'd forgotten his blood purist views before, she certainly didn't after she recognised the look he was giving her - she'd seen the same look on Regulus. Interestingly, she realised that Regulus and Phineas bore the more striking resemblance.
Her eyes widened slightly and her breathing increased as she realised this. She thought back to meeting Regulus, and felt fearful. She hoped Phineas and her conversation, if they had one, would kinder than the one she'd had with Sirius' little brother.
Though, she thought, at least he won't be able to physically attack me.
She watched as Phineas sat forwards in his chair, trying to get a better look at her.
After a moment he frowned, sat back in his chair and chuckled humourlessly. He clasped his hands together and said "so you are the witch who has enchanted my worthless great-great-grandson. I can't say I'm impressed."
Bess didn't reply, but blinked furiously, clenched her jaw, and held her head up slightly. She knew it would just make him talk more, but she had more important things to think about or do other than getting riled up by a racist portrait.
Phineas continued, "it is true, he has a… rebellious… side, but if you think for a moment that he would allow the lineage of The Ancient and Noble House of Black to be tainted by a Mudbloo-"
"That is enough, Phineas," Dumbledore said, quietly but sternly, stopping Phineas in his tracks.
Bess watched as Phineas pursed his lips angrily as he stared down at her.
"If he's so worthless, why do you care what... or who... he does?" Bess asked slowly, glaring at the portrait. A second later she had a moment of realisation and asked, "do you have another portrait?"
She quickly stood and walked towards where his picture was hung.
Phineas watched her approach until she stopped in front of him. "I do."
"Where is it?" She asked quietly, cocking her head to the side.
Bess knew there was something she was missing, but she couldn't remember what it was. She knew Phineas, so she knew he was important, but she didn't know how.
Phineas was silent for a moment as he appraised her. "I do not need to answer your questions."
"But you expect me to answer yours?"
She was angry. She knew she needed to know this information, but she couldn't force it - she needed him to tell her, or she'd have a blank spot in her memory with his name on it. She couldn't explain why, but something seemed important. She needed to know what she was missing.
Phineas appraised her for another moment before he rose to her challenge. "I do not bargain with Mud-"
"Phineas." Came Dumbledore's voice again. "You will not speak of Miss Coulson in that manner."
Phineas looked as though he wanted to argue, but he was too preoccupied. "Fine. As you wish Dumbledore," he said quietly, though he hadn't taken his eyes off Bess. "I do not bargain."
Bess narrowed her eyes and said, "tell me where your other portrait is."
She was expecting Phineas to glare at her, but he didn't move or say anything.
"Phineas." Dumbledore said.
Bess almost jumped – he'd come to stand behind her at some point, but she didn't know when. "Please let Miss Coulson know where your other portrait hangs."
Phineas rolled his eyes and pursed his lips. It took a minute, but finally he spoke again. "At my ancestral family home. 12-"
"-Grimmauld Place," Bess whispered. "Oh my god." Turning to Dumbledore, she said, "we need to cover his portrait. Or something. He can't know anything I'm going to tell you."
"Miss Coulson… I can assure you-" Dumbledore began, but Bess cut him off, raising a hand.
"No." She said through clenched teeth. "He may serve the Headmaster of Hogwarts, but his true allegiance lies with his family. At least for now. How else would he know who I am?"
"The walls have eyes," Phineas said.
"Yes. And ears." Bess said, looking quickly at the portrait before turning back to Dumbledore. "Please Professor. I can't trust him. Not yet."
"Al-" Phineas began, before Dumbledore pointed his wand at the portrait and a blindfold wrapped around his eyes and a pair of large mufflers appeared over his ears.
"This is rather unorthodox, Albus, even for you!" She heard a woman cry, and looked up to see a middle-aged witch leaning out of her chair, staring at the pair.
"Elladora." Dumbledore warned with a look, before he gestured towards the seat Bess had vacated, "Miss Coulson, please sit. It seems we have a lot to discuss."
Bess nodded and walked back over to the chair. She didn't want to sit, though, she wanted to pace. So instead of sitting down, she put her hands on the back of the chair and gripped it tightly.
"Bess… may I call you Bess?" Dumbledore asked as he sat down in his chair and put his hands together.
Bess nodded. "Of course."
"Bess. Has Mr Black told you about his home life?"
Bess gulped and blinked. "No."
Dumbledore raised an eyebrow but simply nodded. "Where shall we begin?"
Bess frowned and looked down at her hands. She knew she shouldn't just go straight in to it, but at the same time, she didn't know where else to start. And this time, Dumbledore would be no help in filling in the blanks.
She reached round to her back and pulled her notebook from where she'd tucked it in to the waistband of her skinny jeans. She raised it up and shook it gently.
"I- I've written everything I can remember in here."
Dumbledore nodded and reached his hand out. Bess shook her head slightly and returned it to her back, sliding it in to her waistband.
"I'm sorry, but I can't let you read it. Not yet. I showed you so that you know that if anything happens to me, there's a back up. Instead, right now, I would like to tell you only what you need to know."
"Bess..." Dumbledore began.
Bess shook her head again. "I can't tell you everything in here. I even... I even have your death day in here."
Dumbledore pulled back his hand and put it to his mouth.
"How can you assure me that what you speak is the truth?" Dumbledore asked slowly.
"I think I should start with a pretty sucky truth... Voldemort has created Horcruxes, and I know where they are." Bess said firmly.
Dumbledore's eyes widened and he stood swiftly, walking around the table to stand in front of her. "If you won't let me see the diary, how can I believe you?"
Bess gulped. "Because there's one in the castle right now. And the only thing stopping me from getting rid of it is the fact that I can't destroy it. I- I don't know how to cast fiendfyre, I haven't killed the basilisk in the Chamber of Secrets yet, and I don't know if the killing curse would work on an inanimate Horcrux."
"An inanimate one? How do you know all of this?" He asked her quietly.
Bess took a deep breath and reached in to her back pocket. As she did she tried not to smile as she remembered a conversation she'd had with Sirius over the half term week.
"-they're so small! There's no way I can keep my wand in them!" She'd giggled, dodging out of Sirius' embrace.
Sirius had chuckled and looped his fingers in to Bess' belt loops, pulling her roughly forwards, so their chests slammed together and her hands had gripped his biceps to steady herself.
As he'd grinned down at her, he'd moved one of his hands to her back and slipped his hand in to the back pocket of her new skinny jeans.
Bess had pursed her lips to stop herself from smiling and looked up at him through her eyelashes.
"See?" She'd asked, as she'd brought her hand round to rest over his. "Can't even fit a whole hand in there, let alone a wand."
He'd bitten his lip and stared down at her as he'd pulled his hand back slowly, bringing it to rest on her hip instead.
"Turn around." He'd whispered.
"Sirius..."
"Turn. Around." He'd whispered again, raising his eyebrows.
She'd rolled her eyes and turned around as she pulled her hair over one shoulder.
"Capacious extremis," he'd whispered behind her, and she'd seen a flash of light.
"An extension charm? That's advanced magic... I thought you weren't allowed to-"
"Everyone loves a rebel..." He'd replied, as she'd turned her head to the side to look up at him.
From her enlarged back pocket, Bess removed a silver tiara, which she handed to Dumbledore.
She watched as he read the inscription - "wit beyond measure is man's greatest treasure".
"This..." Dumbledore whispered, before looking up at her. "Where?"
"It was in the Room of Requirement. Tom put it there when he came to talk to you about a teaching position years ago."
Bess could see Dumbledore's grip on the diadem strengthen, his knuckles turning white. But this was the only indication she had that he felt anything other than calm.
Finally, Dumbledore nodded. "I will listen to what you have to say."
Bess was incredibly thankful that she'd decided to go and find the Horcrux before their meeting. She'd gone in to the room and searched for the bust of the warlock, near the vanishing cabinet. She was grateful that both Voldemort and Harry had such... terrible hiding places.
"You might want to sit back down again?" She offered. She watched as he walked back to his chair and sat back in it, placing the diadem on the table in front of him, before she continued. "Now this is going to sound crazy, but the world I come from… there's a series of books about a boy named Harry…"
By the time Bess had explained about Tom Riddle's history, his time at Hogwarts, Horcruxes, and that she knew definitely where two of them were, Dumbledore had placed his head in his hands.
When she finished, he slowly raised his face and stared at her with almost unseeing eyes.
Finally, minutes after she'd stopped talking, he spoke. "I cannot-"
"But Professor!" Bess cried. She knew she needed to get him to see the truth. She needed him to understand that what she was saying was true.
He raised a hand to silence her, and used his other rub his chin before he spoke again. "No. Miss Coulson. I do believe you. However, I cannot fathom that such an object has been hidden within the halls of this school for so many years without my knowledge.
"I have been... careless... to dismiss you." He finished, looking up at her.
Bess agreed, but she didn't want to say "I told you so," so she just didn't say anything. Instead, after almost two and a half hours of standing, she sank in to the chair opposite Dumbledore.
After a moment, he asked, "are you sure that there are only four?"
Bess nodded. "Yes. In nineteen-seventy-nine, he'll create and hide another one."
Dumbledore's eyes snapped up to meet hers again. "What?"
"It's his intention to make seven of these."
"Seven? Merlin." Dumbledore said, rubbing his hand over his face. "I will need to formulate a plan before we can find the others." He sighed and sat back in his seat again, bringing his hands together in front of him.
"Thank you sir. I... I honestly wasn't sure where to start. I only managed to get this one out because the boys finally left me alone tonight," Bess said, sighing and putting her head in her hands.
She thought about how lucky she'd been that they had probably been too busy preparing to join Remus in the Shrieking Shack to notice her vanishing from the map for an hour as she'd searched for the diadem.
"You were going to do this on your own?" He asked quietly.
"Yes." Bess replied, looking up at him, propping her elbows on her thighs, and resting her chin on her fists.
"Why?"
"Like I said, I don't want my friends to die this time."
"Do all of them perish?" He asked quietly.
Bess frowned and pursed her lips. She didn't know how to reply. The Gryffindor girls were her friends as well, but she didn't know if they would survive the war or not.
Silence filled the room for minutes before Dumbledore spoke again. "Do you think this is fair?"
Bess frowned and looked up to the wizard. "What?"
"Lying to your friends. To Mr Black. I am assuming that you have not informed them of your true background? Nor the fact that you are willing to sacrifice yourself for them?"
Bess took a deep breath, wondering where he was going with this. "No. I don't… think it's fair, that is. But what am I meant to do? I made a decision a long time ago to not tell anyone about this, and…"
"And yet here we are."
"I didn't see myself getting so... attached. I thought it would just be acquaintances… friends maybe. I didn't know how hard it would be. But you're right. If I'd done this on my own I'm sure I would have died in the attempt to get all four. Which is why, when you finally approached me, I jumped at the chance to become a partnership," Bess answered truthfully.
Dumbledore nodded and said, "I think you arrived at this school prepared for hardship. It was the lack of it which lulled you in to a false sense of security."
Tears filled Bess' eyes. She felt like she was being told off for forming attachments. "I- Professor."
"I think that it would be best if you were to severe your friendships until we have destroyed the Horcruxes. It will not be safe for any one. If he found out what you were doing..."
Bess nodded. She understood what he meant – she thought of Harry, and what he'd done to protect Ginny.
He continued, "I know that you've been careful, but imagine if you reference something which you should not know yet."
"Like with the Dementors?" Bess asked in a whisper.
Dumbledore nodded.
Bess thought again about Ginny and Harry. But Harry had Hermione and Ron as he tracked down the Horcruxes. At the very least, he had Hermione.
She took a moment, thoughts running through her head as she put a hand on her stomach and gripped the chair arm with her other. She felt sick at the idea of not being around Sirius. The others as well, but she needed to be with Sirius. It was something she'd never felt before.
She raised her eyes and looked at the wizard in front of her. A tear fell down her cheek as she whispered, "I can't, Professor."
"Why not?"
"Because… Sirius. I- I liked him before, when I… when I knew him from the books. It's hard not to... feel for him..." to grieve his death, she added silently, "but meeting him… spending time with him?" Bess looked down at her lap. "I- I'm not strong enough to give him up."
"You love him." Dumbledore said, and it reminded Bess of when he'd asked Snape if he still loved Lily.
Bess nodded and wiped away her tears as she sniffled.
"Does he know?"
She shook her head and sat back in her chair, resting her elbows over the arms. "I don't think he feels the same way. But… I can't- he's- I can't-"
Dumbledore looked at her for over a minute before he spoke again. "I do not think you should reveal any of this information to your friends. However, if you insist on continuing to study here and continuing your relationships, then perhaps…"
"Perhaps?" Bess asked, looking up again.
Dumbledore drew in a quick breath. "Do you remember what I theorised when you first tried to explain everything to me?"
"Yes," Bess nodded, frowning and narrowing her eyes. "You- you think I should tell them that I think I'm… that I had a… a mental break?"
"I wouldn't go that far… but yes. I believe that you should find a time to inform them that you were in a traumatic event, and that some of your memories were..." Dumbledore said, before trailing off and waving his hand as if trying to think of what to say next.
"Hidden away to preserve them?" Bess asked quietly.
"Yes."
"Oh," she said, her eyes widening in realisation. "So I could say that if I mention anything which I shouldn't know, it might just be what I was taught before, coming out?"
"Yes."
She let out a small laugh. "That's actually a good idea."
Dumbledore chuckled, his eyes twinkling, and said, "I have been known to have them from time to time."
"But then I'd have to explain about my age..." Bess said to herself.
As quietly as she'd spoken, Dumbledore still heard her and responded. "That, is something I cannot help you with."
"I can't tell them about what we're doing here at all, can I?" She asked, rubbing her hands down her face.
Dumbledore raised an eyebrow. "Would you like to?"
"No. Not with… all of them. I can't trust someone."
He narrowed his eyes and asked, "who?"
"I'll let you know if it comes to that, but for now we're fine. It's just… I can't trust them not to remember little things I say. Especially if this will be my cover story."
Dumbledore nodded.
They sat in silence for a few more moments before Bess spoke again. "Thank you, Professor... you know, for believing me this time."
"No. Thank you Bess. For continuing even when I tried to stop you," he said, smiling at her.
She frowned and stammered out a question which had been on her mind for a while. "Why- why do you think I came here?"
Dumbledore looked at her over his half moon spectacles and simply said, "I cannot answer that, Miss Coulson. I have never heard of such an event taking place."
"What do... what do you think happened?" She asked quietly, staring at the old wizard.
She'd stopped trying not to look in to his eyes while she'd explained about the Horcruxes - he hadn't once attempted legilimency on her and she trusted that he would only do so if he felt he needed to.
After a pause, he said, "I think that is a conversation for another day."
Bess nodded and sighed deeply, putting her hand to her mouth and staring at the table, deep in thought.
"But please, answer me one more thing?" He asked, raising an eyebrow.
Bess nodded and bit her lip.
"Do you wish to return to your version of reality?"
Bess, who hadn't thought about the possibility of going home in weeks, frowned. Did she still want to go home?
"I- I'm not sure, sir. I think... I think I want to stay here until at least after the war is over." She said quietly.
Dumbledore nodded. "So we can count on your support until Voldemort has been vanquished?"
Bess raised her head and nodded firmly. "One hundred per cent."
They stared at each other for a moment before Dumbledore's eyes flickered to the side, and he said "alas, it is getting late."
Bess looked over at the large clock and saw that it was already almost ten o'clock - she only had a few minutes before she would be breaking the weekend curfew. She was glad the Headmaster's Office was also on the seventh floor - she'd be able to run back and miss Filch completely.
"I should go. Will you..."
"I will keep this safe, Bess, and I will destroy it." Dumbledore said, nodding.
Bess sent him a sad half-smile and walked towards the door.
"Bess?"
She turned to look at her Headmaster, who was now standing behind his desk, his hands clasped together.
"Would you like a lemon drop?" He asked serenely.
Bess tried not to laugh as she looked at the bowl next to the entrance of his office. "Thank you, Professor," she said as she grabbed six sweets and left the office.
As she stepped off the stone steps, she thought she heard voices down the hall. Frowning, she continued on her path towards the portrait hole, only stopping once, when she thought she heard something scuttle by her.
Chapter 25: Lemon Drops, Lily Chats, and Confessions
Chapter Text
The next evening, Bess found herself sitting in the common room, lying across her favourite armchair. Her golden notebook open in front of her, she was finally about to strike through one line on her list of horcruxes.
"Alright, love? How was detention?" Sirius asked, as James, Peter and he slumped down on the two sofas nearest her.
Lily, who had been lying on the sofa James chose to sit on, rolled her eyes and moved her legs back so he could have more space to stretch out.
"Good. Here," she said, before throwing a lemon drop to each of them.
They all frowned at her and she chuckled.
"Perks of a detention with Dumbledore. I'll give Remus his tomorrow," she said, grinning.
"A Dumbledore detention?! Love! What was that even like?" Sirius asked as he stretched his arms out across the armrest and back of the sofa and crossed his ankle over his knee.
Bess looked up at the ceiling, deep in thought, before smiling and saying, "oddly satisfying."
Sirius grinned back at her and winked as he popped his sweet in his mouth. A moment later, he turned to Peter, who had set up their game of Wizard's Chess.
Bess stared at the back of his head for a moment before she realised Lily was staring at her. She turned to look at the redhead and mouthed, "what?"
Lily shook her head, a small smile on her lips, and looked back down at her book.
James, who had slumped down in his seat and put his feet up on the coffee table, raised a hand and said, "Wait! if you had detention with Dumbledore, did you meet Sirius' great-great-great-great-great-"
"Alright! Alright! Not that many greats, thanks!" Sirius laughed, putting his hands up, "most hated Headmaster ever as well... so actually... yeah, was he okay?" He asked as he turned to look at Bess and lowered his hands, his smile being replaced by an apprehensive look.
Bess laughed, "No! He's a dick!"
Sirius stood up and walked over to her chair, kneeling in front of her and taking one of her hands in his.
Bess' smile fell slightly and she said, "H- he said that I've enchanted you."
Sirius smiled and kissed her hand, "You have."
She didn't know why, but she felt like she wanted to tell him everything about her conversation with Phineas. "He called you... he said you were his worthless great-"
Sirius held up a hand to stop her and leaned in to press a kiss to her nose.
"I am."
"No. You're not," she said, placing a hand to the side of his face, staring into his eyes.
"I am. I ran away this summer. I live with the Potters now. I am literally worthless," he said with a bitter laugh.
Bess shook her head. "No. You're not."
She leant in to kiss him on the corner of his mouth. When she pulled back, his eyes were closed.
"But I have nothing," he whispered.
Bess leant in again, until her lips were only inches from his, and replied, "You have me."
His eyes opened suddenly and he blinked at her, a weird expression on his face. She felt his hand leave hers and she pulled back, shaking her head.
"Sorry, uh- I didn't mean- uh- I should-" She stammered, before she jumped up and vaulted over the back of the armchair. She walked backwards, slapping her notebook against her hand, as she called to Lily, "I'm tired, just going to-" and pointed to the dormitory stairs.
She avoided Sirius' gaze - he had stood up, and was still staring at her with that odd expression on his face. Instead, she turned and ran upstairs.
As she lay in her bed and stared at the ceiling, Bess had a sinking feeling in her stomach as the euphoria of Dumbledore believing her wore off.
She had just inferred to Sirius that she cared deeply for him and although that was true-
"What was that?" Lily asked, breaking through Bess' thoughts and jumping on to the end of her bed.
Bess groaned and pulled a pillow over her face as Lily laughed and crossed her legs, settling in. Bess heard her curtains shut, and pulled her pillow down to her chest.
She watched as Lily cast muffliato and lumos, and smiled slightly. It really was amazing to Bess still, seeing even the smallest of spells being cast by such a talented witch. Bess, who tried so hard, felt that magic came so naturally to her redheaded friend.
"Have you told him?" Lily asked, chucking a piece of chocolate at Bess.
"No." Bess grumbled, hugging the pillow and biting off some of the sweet treat.
Lily nodded. "Didn't think so."
"He doesn't- I don't think he-" she stammered, shaking her head.
"No! You two are just tip toeing around this thing. It's different. Honestly, I've never seen two people more..." Lily trailed off and stared up at the canopy above them, "it's frustrating to watch and I think everyone's just waiting for one of you to..."
"Lily, this isn't some... it's not some... argh!" Bess said, pulling the pillow back over her face.
Lily waited for her to lower the pillow. "You both have secrets?"
Bess pursed her lips and sat up. "How did you know?"
Lily smiled. "I've already spoken to Sirius."
"What? When?" Bess asked, propping herself up on her elbows, her pillow still lying on her chest.
"This afternoon. I paid a visit to the boys' dorm room while you were in the library. James was... surprised..." Lily trailed off as she began to giggle.
"I bet!" Bess cried, reaching over to slap Lily on the arm, "that's another thing we need to talk about..."
Lily shook her head. "One thing at a time, please! Anyway, Sirius said he needed to tell you something big. He said it would change how you see him. James looked shifty, so it really must be big."
"Why would he tell you that?" Seeing the look on Lily's face, she shook her head and held out her hand. "No, no, didn't mean it like that. I just meant... he's barely mentioned it to me... I thought maybe he'd..."
"Yeah. Don't worry. I get it. Before you got here we weren't the closest. But uh- I think he's trying to tell you something about Snape... so..." Lily trailed off. She didn't need to continue.
Bess didn't know how to tell Sirius that she already knew what he'd been trying to tell her for a while - about the Whomping Willow and Snape. She didn't really want to have the conversation, she just didn't know how she would react, which was why every time someone tried to interrupt them over the past few days, she'd let it happen.
"Do you know what happened there?"
Lily frowned and looked down at her hands. "Snape told me the gist. I- I don't know the details, but..."
Bess could tell that Lily was lying, and thought back to the seventh Harry Potter book. Snape's memories - Lily saying that he was ungrateful because James saved him... that she knew Snape's theory about Remus...
Bess tried to control her features as she realised that Lily had already worked out what had happened. Whether she knew when it had first happened or had realised over the summer, or even more recently, Bess didn't know.
For a second Bess wondered why Lily hadn't told anyone. But then she thought about it properly - she wouldn't either. And this was Lily after all. By the sounds of Snape's memories, she was headstrong, knew her own mind, and was as protective and loyal as James.
Neither of the girls would betray Remus like that.
Bess pursed her lips and shook her head to clear it. She then took a deep breath and hugged the pillow again. "He hasn't heard my secret yet..."
Lily looked up and cocked her head to the side. "Maybe it's time you talked?"
Bess shook her head. "I don't... I don't think I could handle the rejection, so for now, I think I'm just going to go full teenager on this and avoid him until it's too awkward and people lock us in a broom closet or something..."
Lily giggled, but then stopped. "You're serious, aren't you? That's your plan?"
Bess sighed and nodded. "It's better this way."
"For who?"
Bess just sighed again and tried to change the subject. "James seems like he's changing..."
Lily glared. "If you're trying to change the subject, that was a feeble attempt and you should be ashamed of yourself. Anyway, James may act like he's changed, but I saw him hex a seventh year on Thursday."
"Christ! Who was it?"
"A Slytherin called Wilkes."
"Oh. I wouldn't worry about that..." Bess said, as she made a mental note to add that surname to her list of Death Eaters in their school.
"I would! James said he called me a Mudblood, but I was nowhere-"
"He's a Death Eater, Lily," Bess said quietly but firmly. "Wilkes is a Death Eater."
Lily gasped and put her hand to her mouth. "But he's never said anything before..."
"Sure about that?" Bess asked, raising an eyebrow, a sad look on her face.
"Shit."
"You had a go at James?"
"Yup. How didn't I know that?"
"Did James try to tell you?"
"Well, yeah, but..." Lily trailed off and pursed her lips.
"That's not to say James' actions were right, by the way, I'm just... I'm just getting less and less bothered by the boys fighting for us. It... it's... it's so tiring looking over my shoulder all the time. Mentally and physically." Bess frowned and pinched the bridge of her nose.
Bess saw Lily nod and looked up at her.
"You two really need to talk," Lily whispered imploringly.
Bess, whose eyes had filled with tears as she'd spoken, felt a tear trail down her cheek. "My secret... I want you to know as well. And James. And Remus."
"Not Peter?" Lily asked with a frown.
"Oh, yes.. uh- of course. I just... I don't know him as well I guess," Bess said quickly, wiping her tear away and tucking a loose curl behind her ear.
Lily nodded but didn't look like she believed her.
Bess sighed. "Can we... can we just wait until Remus is back at least? You know... uh- from his mum's house..."
Bess looked around as she said this, and when she looked back up, meeting Lily's gaze, they shared a look of understanding.
Lily's face fell and she stammered, "Bess, y- you've only-"
Bess cut her off. "That's not my secret. I don't know anything until he tells me."
Lily took a deep breath in. "That's... that's refreshing."
"Snape?"
"If he had his way, I'm sure everyone would know," Lily whispered, a tear running down her cheek.
You have no idea, Bess thought glumly as she moved to her knees and hugged her friend.
They stayed like that for a while until Bess sat back and crossed her legs, pulling the pillow back to her stomach.
After a moment Lily laughed, and Bess joined in. For a minute, the girls laughed, letting out all of their emotions.
When they stopped laughing, they wiped their tears from their faces and Lily sniffed loudly, rubbing her nose.
Bess frowned. "Sorry, I don't know how to conjure tissues and I don't have-"
Lily just laughed again and pulled out her wand, conjuring up two handkerchiefs and handing one to Bess, who muttered, "thanks."
"I can't believe- what is that?" Lily began to say something but paused and frowned.
Bess, who heard the fluttering as well, rolled her eyes and opened her curtain an inch, letting in a little parchment bird.
"That's beautiful!" Lily exclaimed as the bird flew once around the canopy before coming to land on Bess' outstretched palm.
Bess smiled and rolled her eyes as she reached for her wand. "Sirius is incredible at transfiguration. This is probably what he does for fun."
"This is from Sirius? It really is a beautiful piece of magic," Lily said, crawling over to sit next to Bess. "Does he send you these a lot?"
"Sometimes. It started when Jasper explained what happened to me during our Defence class, but he's sent more since I was in the hospital wing... You know... When I..."
"Fell down a hill?" Lily offered, trying not to laugh.
Bess tried not to smile from embarrassment. She could feel her face getting hotter as she nodded.
She reached down and tapped the note with her wand. Lily gasped as the bird unfurled itself and let off a gold glow before coming to rest as a flat piece of parchment on Bess' palm.
Love,
I need to see you.
S
"Okay, I've seen Sirius' notes. They're boring little paper planes, not origami phoenixes, and his words are like 'baby, can't meet tonight, got stuff on,'" Lily said, putting on a deep voice. "Not 'love, I need to see you,'" she added, putting her hands over her heart and throwing her head back jokingly.
"He did not send someone a note like that, did he?" Bess asked, wide eyed, looking at Lily, who had rested her head on Bess' shoulder, looking down at the note.
Lily laughed and moved back slightly. "He did. It was to Sol. They went out for two months, and she always had to send the first note."
"And you're trying to convince me that I should tell him how I feel?" Bess asked, looking up in thought and raising her finger to the air.
Lily giggled and shoved her shoulder. "Obviously, he's different now," she added, gesturing towards the note. "I can see how he is around you. He's changing."
Bess sighed. "Did he send you up here to talk to me?"
"No. I mean, yeah, he asked if I could check on you, but I wanted to," Lily replied quietly.
"Thanks," Bess whispered, and nudged Lily's shoulder with hers.
They smiled at each other for a moment before Bess frowned and looked down at the note. It had started to vibrate in her hand, and she watched as it glowed gold again.
"What's-?" Bess asked, as the note began to curl and fold itself.
Lily and Bess gasped as it turned in to a little dog and sat back on its hind legs, looking up at Bess.
It opened its mouth and Sirius' voice whispered, "love, please. Talk to me."
Bess tried not to shiver, and gulped audibly.
"Yeah, you need to talk to him..." Lily whispered.
"For god's... go kiss James or something," Bess replied, rolling her eyes and tapping the note with her wand. After a moment the dog unfolded itself again.
Lily laughed. "When James starts sending me notes like this, I'll go on a date with him."
Bess smiled and picked up her quill, writing out a reply before tapping the parchment with her wand again.
The note turned back in to a bird and flew away as Lily moved back to her seat at the end of Bess' bed and Bess opened her curtain slightly to let it out.
"What did you say?" Lily asked, snapping off another piece of chocolate.
"That James has a shot..." Bess giggled.
Lily gasped and whacked Bess on the arm. "You did not!"
Bess didn't reply, she just cuddled her pillow and lay back on the bed and sighed.
After a moment, Lily laid down next to her, and both girls stared at the ceiling.
"I have to tell you all. It's... it's not something I can just tell Sirius."
"Is it really that bad?" Lily whispered.
"It's... it's complicated."
Lily nodded. "What's your favourite song?"
Bess grinned. "Don't know, it changes all the time. Honestly, the seventies is like the rock and roll golden era. At the moment though, I think it's Piano Man by Billy Joel."
"I don't think I've heard that one..."
"It only came out this year. I've got the LP if you want to-" Bess stopped herself and grimaced. "Ignore that. Don't fancy going downstairs at the moment, so it'll have to wait. What's yours?"
"I'm not sure really... I haven't heard much Muggle music recently. So I guess... Bohemian Rhapsody by Queen. Do you know that one?"
Bess burst out laughing. "No!"
"You don't know it? It's so good!" Lily said enthusiastically.
"No, I know it, it's one of my favourites! But Sirius told me James hid his record player because he played it six times in a row!" Bess cried through her laughter.
"No. Seriously? That boy has issues..." Lily said quickly.
"Wonder how long it'll take to become his favourite song..." Bess asked, trailing off as she rubbed her chin before laughing.
"It's back," Lily said, cutting through Bess' giggles.
Bess sighed and pulled back the curtain slightly, letting the bird back in. Again, it circled once, before landing on Bess' outstretched palm.
She tapped it with her wand and didn't even try and stop Lily from reading it. It had obviously been sent by Sirius, but was written in James' handwriting.
He's back tonight at 10. Is Lily coming too?
"What did you say?" Lily whispered, taking the note and reading it again.
"That I needed to talk to you all. Asked when Remus would be back... I said I couldn't see Sirius yet."
"Bess..."
"Trust me, I'll need your support," Bess said, looking to the redhead at her side.
xXx
At five to ten that night, the girls snuck out of their dorm room and tip toed down the stairs, before sneaking up the boys' staircase.
"It's this one..." Lily whispered as she stopped in front of a door which had 'Sixth Year' on the door.
Bess frowned at the next door along, which had the same sign. "How do you know?"
"Uh-" Lily began, before coughing quietly and pointing to a mark on the wall, "it's a snitch..."
Bess raised an eyebrow.
"James doodles them on his notes sometimes," Lily said, blushing slightly.
"So you have noticed...?" Bess whispered back with a smile.
Lily rolled her eyes and lifted her fist to knock on the wooden door. Before she could, it swung open to reveal James.
He was wearing his pyjamas - a fitted green t-shirt and blue flannel trousers which showed off his thin but strong frame - and his hair was tousled as if he'd been lying in bed. His hazel eyes shone brightly behind his glasses as he stared down at Lily, and he had a wide, brilliant smile on his face.
For the first time, Bess noticed how good looking he was. She followed his gaze and looked down at her friend, who was blushing slightly.
"Welcome!" James cried, pulling the door open more, breaking the spell.
When Lily didn't move, Bess nudged her inside and tried not to smile as the redhead stumbled forwards, eyeing up James' biceps.
Looking around, she thought the boys must have cleaned up quickly. The floor was clear, but she could see clothes shoved under Peter's bed, books lying in various stacks around the room, and a couple of jars of sweets peppered around.
"Sirius and Peter went to get Remus. Should be back soon," James said, closing the door and gesturing to the room at large, "make yourselves comfortable!"
Bess grinned and walked over to Sirius' bed, climbing on to it and sitting cross-legged at the end of it.
James looked at her oddly. "How did you...?"
"Oh, uh-" Bess said, before pointing at the miniature motorcycle sat on the bedside table, the record player placed under the bed, and the t-shirt lying on the trunk, "predictable."
James grinned and nodded, before pointing out the boys' beds to the girls. His was surprisingly the cleanest, though Bess had a feeling he'd roughed up Remus' sheets just to make his bed look better.
As James and Lily began to chat, Bess reached over and picked up the miniature motorcycle, peering down at it and turning it in her hands.
She wondered if this was what his motorcycle would look like, and pondered when he'd end up buying his full-sized one. It would be soon, she knew, as he and James would escape from Death Eaters on it in the summer of 1977, but she thought he'd wait until he got his inheritance, whenever that might be.
She was still looking at the motorcycle when the door opened and Sirius and Remus came in, followed by a nervous looking Peter, who ran straight over to his bed and stared between Bess and Lily, as if eyeing up the intruders.
Bess watched as Remus limped over to his bed, Sirius helping him along. When Remus looked up and saw her looking at him, he gulped.
"Uh- I uh- fell down the-"
Bess raised a hand and shook her head. "I fell down a hill. If anyone's judging here, it's not me."
Remus chuckled and nodded, looking a lot less worried. As Sirius turned towards her, she noticed that he was staring at the floor, his jaw clenched.
After a moment, he walked over to his bed and flung himself on it, landing on his back, staring up at the ceiling. He stretched his legs out behind Bess and crossed his arms across his chest.
"Why're you sulking?" Bess whispered, moving round to sit on her heels, facing him.
"I'm not," he said, still staring at the ceiling of his canopy.
"Is it because I wanted to chat to everyone, and not just us two?"
Sirius' silence confirmed her suspicions. She reached down, laced her fingers with his and squeezed his hand slightly as she frowned down at the motorcycle in her other hand, trying to work out what to say.
"See this is awkward, but one of you needs to say something because I'm really tired..." she heard Remus say from his bed.
She smiled at him and let out a breathless laugh, before turning back to see Sirius still staring at the ceiling.
Remus' voice rang out again, "Maybe you go first Bess, because you're the one who wanted us all here?"
She sighed and stood up, walking to the centre of the room. "Could someone..." She said, pointing to the door.
Lily quickly cast some spells and Bess looked down at the motorcycle in her hand, put one foot in front her, and rocked her weight backwards and forwards on her heels and toes, trying to think of how to put it.
"Okay. Motorcycle of truth..." She said, lifting the miniature and taking a deep breath before tapping it slightly against her lips.
She decided to just try and explain everything as close to the truth as possible. She moved her hands to near her stomach and looked down at them as she played with the cycle and spoke. "This is going to sound crazy, but just... hear me out?
"When I woke up in St. Mungo's at the start of the year, I thought I was a Muggle, and that magic only existed within books...
"There was this one book that I loved to read which was about Hogwarts and magic and stuff, and it was my absolute favourite story growing up.
"I used to imagine I was attending Hogwarts, and that I went Diagon Alley, and for jaunts to Wales on the Knight Bus, or apparated to France because I could...
"I- uh- m- my parents weren't nice people. So it was my escape from all of that. I lived an entirely Muggle life. I grew up in London, I went to school there, and stuff, and then when I was eighteen I left home and worked and stuff until I went to university.
"That's like... further education for Muggles... I was twenty years old when I closed my eyes to go to sleep and woke up... here."
She heard Lily let out a little gasp, but continued on.
"I was in so much pain, the potions barely touched it. I think they thought I was dying so they'd put me in an almost silent ward. When I woke up I couldn't say anything, my throat was so hoarse, so it took them ages to come to find me because I couldn't call out to them.
"When they did realise I was awake and lucid, they moved me to a children's ward and I started to recover... But I was scared and in a weird world, so I started reading books because-"
"You're a nerd?" James interjected.
Bess looked up at him and smiled slightly as Lily slapped him round the back of the head and shushed him.
Bess took a second to think of where she'd got to before she continued, "I- uh yeah... uh- and I realised that there were lots of things that I'd been dreaming about as a kid, that were real here... and so I wrote... to Dumbledore.
"And uh- I asked if I could study here. He came to see me and said no, but I managed to convince him somehow, and he said that if I passed some of my OWLs, then he'd let me in.
"Uh- the first time I met you guys, I was on my way to get a textbook, and I think it shocked me a bit. You were all going to be in my year probably, so I kind of... ran?
"And then when I saw you all at Hogsmeade and then in Hogwarts during exams, I didn't want to be around any of you just in case I couldn't study here. But then I got the grades, and I got to come to Hogwarts, which was amazing!
"Uh- and the sorting hat wanted to put me in to Hufflepuff, but I... asked to be put in to Gryffindor, because it was the house the character in the book I used to read had been in. But- uh-" Bess stopped and put a hand on her forehead. "Sorry, I'm rambling...
"Dumbledore thinks that as a coping mechanism for what happened to me, I created these false memories and hid magic within them, so that if I ever woke up, I'd not be too defenceless.
"And that my parents were actually nice people, but I made them awful in my mind so that I wouldn't have to deal with their deaths properly. I think that's why I don't talk about them. To me... they're not..." Bess took a deep, shaky breath in before continuing, "that's also why I have loads of gaps where I have no idea what things are, but then other things I could recite you the background of in my sleep.
"Like I know that we're meeting in the boys' dorms because you guys can't go up our stairs without it turning in to a slide, but Lily had to explain what a Mudblood was to me..."
She reached up and scratched the top of her head. "It's why I'm trying to remember things and write it in my notebook... because if I can remember things from the book that I read when I was a kid, then I might remember a spell or something that was important.
"... and it feels like I'm me, Bess, and then the girl who was attacked was Daphne. I don't remember her life at all. So I feel like we're... two separate people almost."
Bess put her head in one of her hands and sighed. After a moment she pulled her hand down her face and groaned, "I know. I know I sound crazy." She shrugged and bit her lip. She could feel the tears streaming down her face and she sniffed and wiped them away with the heels of her palms.
"I just wanted you all to know, because you're all amazing and have been so kind and wonderful and welcoming and I feel like I'm lying to you all every day, because sometimes when you explain something, I already know it and stuff." When no one said anything, she took a deep breath in.
"Aaaaaand this is why Dumbledore said I should just not tell anyone and stop being friends with people... I sound... Absolutely delusional!" She laughed bitterly, nodded again, and wiped her nose on her sleeve before walking over to Sirius and dropping the motorcycle on his chest. She made sure not to look at anyone as she did, and turned towards the door. "I should go-"
"That's your secret?" Sirius asked.
She turned to look at him as he sat up on his bed, staring at her.
She wiped her nose again and nodded, biting her lip. "Uh- yeah... it's..."
"Love. That's... That's... honestly? Understandable."
Bess blinked. "It is?"
"Well, yeah. I mean... Jasper told us all what you went through. This... this makes a lot of sense as to how... okay... you are about a lot of things," he said, standing and pulling her to him.
Bess hadn't really thought about it like that, but it really did sound kind of reasonable that this had happened. Especially in a world where she was standing in a room with a werewolf and three animagi.
"Let me get this straight though... you were meant to be a badger?" James said in an incredulous tone.
Bess felt mentally drained. She'd been so worried about their reactions, that she hadn't even had a chance to think that they would be positive. "You're all taking this a lot better than I thought you would. Honestly, it's all a bit anticlimactic..." she said with a small chuckle as she rubbed her forehead.
James smiled at her and said, "Oh, we have questions. Hundreds of them. Millions, probably... And if you'd said all this when we first met you we'd have said you were crazy, but... we know you now. And Dumbledore trusts you. So we'll give you... Three?" He looked around and nodded at everyone. "Yeah three days, and then we'll start the questioning."
Bess let out a laugh. "Are you... are you sure it's not too mad?"
"Honestly, Bess, we're all a bit mad here," Remus called from his bed.
Bess turned to shoot him an appreciative smile.
"Actually... there might not be any questions... once you've heard my secret..." Sirius said quietly, but loud enough for everyone to hear. "I think... I think because mine is... bad... we were expecting yours to be worse than it is. Which is why we're probably taking it a lot better than you thought. Yours... it's... it's personal and vulnerable. Mine is..."
Bess looked up at him and felt his arms squeeze her closer to him, as if this was the last hug they'd ever have. She felt him press a kiss to her head, before motioning for her to sit on the bed again.
He sat down as well, facing her, one knee on the bed, his other leg dangled over the side, his foot touching the floor. He picked up the motorcycle and played with it in his hands as he looked down.
He took a deep breath and started, "Earlier this year, I told Snivellus-"
"Snape," Bess interjected firmly.
Sirius looked up at her and frowned. "What?"
"Sirius, please. His name is Snape."
Sirius sighed and nodded. "Fine. I told Snape how to... uh-" Sirius looked up to the ceiling and then back down again, as if trying to find the words to explain himself.
"There's this... thing... that happens ever so often, and Snape kept asking questions about it, and a friend of mine who's protective over the event, started getting nervous.
"One day I thought Snape had gone too far in his search for answers, so I... I told him where to look to find it. He went to where it was, and... the event happened and it... it could have killed him.
"I told James what I'd done, and he stopped Snape in time, but if James hadn't, then he could have died."
Bess looked up and made eye contact with Lily. If Bess hadn't already known what had happened, this would have been all she'd have needed to confirm that 'event' meant Remus' transformation in to a werewolf.
Silence filled the room.
Bess didn't know what to say. She frowned down at her hands and opened and closed her mouth a few times. She just couldn't find the words. Eventually, she said, "why... why would you do that?"
She didn't look at Sirius - she didn't want to see his face - she didn't even need to look to know that his jaw was clenched, his face filled with worry and upset.
"I- I was angry. He kept trying to... he... I can't explain it properly, but... in my stupid head, I thought it would... I- I thought it would serve him right. He was always trying to find things out, and I told him where to find answers. I can't even say I didn't think he'd go down there."
Bess frowned. "Down where?"
"Uh- just... somewhere dangerous."
Bess knew Sirius was lying, but even if she didn't, she could hear it in his voice.
"And why did he... go down there?" she asked quietly.
"Because he wanted to prove that the event happened, so he could try and... and... expose it." Sirius said, trying to find the words to describe Snape's actions.
"W- Why are you telling me this?"
She was genuinely confused as to why he was explaining the event. He'd never shown proper remorse for it in the books, he'd thought it was a joke gone wrong. So why was he doing this now? Why would he be telling her? And especially in front of Remus.
This wasn't to say that Bess thought Snape was completely blameless in this - he obviously knew exactly what was waiting for him at the end of the tunnel, and wanted to go there anyway so that he could get evidence that Remus was a werewolf. At least, she definitely got that impression from the type of person he was to her. He had, after all, helped attack Bess just a week and a half before.
"Because... I don't know. I guess because earlier this year you saw a side of me that you seemed to hate, and I knew that if I didn't tell you this, then I'd be hurting you again," Sirius replied quietly.
"How would not knowing this hurt me?" Bess asked in a whisper.
"Because you'd find out eventually, and if you knew I was hiding this from you..." Sirius trailed off, but she could tell there was something else he desperately wanted to say.
"There're things... memories... that I'm hiding from all of you," Bess whispered, as a nauseous feeling rose in her stomach.
She hadn't thought about what would happen if or when the war ended. How would she tell Sirius that she knew the future, and some of his past?
Sirius sighed. "That's different. Those are personal memories which affect you and your past. Literally the whole school knows about Snape and what happened. You'd hear about it eventually. Except... they know Snape went down there, and that James saved him. They don't know it was me who sent him down there. Only Snape and the people in this room know that...
"But here's the thing... when Regulus shoved you, and then when Snape helped attack you during half term, I realised that... you wouldn't be safe... and if we're ever going to be together, then you need to know why.
"For Regulus, it's that I've disgraced my family name by renouncing their blood purism and leaving home. I- I'll explain that more later... and Snape... he'll do anything he can to get his own back on me for last year. I just... I just know that they know how important you are, and you just won't be safe because of that."
"Why do they think I'm important?" Bess asked as her eyes darted between different spots on the floor, her mind whirring at a hundred miles an hour as her fingers gripped the mattress as hard as she could.
Why on earth would Regulus and Snape get it in to their heads that she was important in some way?
Most of Sirius' words hadn't registered in her mind properly and she had clung on to his last sentence. Her mind had gone off on a tangent as she felt the panic rise in her chest, making her heart thump uncomfortably and her breathing escalate.
"They know how important you are, and you won't be safe", whirled around and around in her head. Do all of the Death Eaters know about me? Will they work out that I'm planning on killing Voldemort? Would they try to get to me more and more? Oh god. No one's going to be safe... I need to stop this. I need to stop these relationships. I nee-
Her thoughts were interrupted as Sirius took one of her hands in his and said, "because they've worked out what I've known since you told me about Regulus shoving you to the ground."
Bess' eyes stopped darting around, and she looked down at their intertwined hands, trying to think of what the two future, or current, Death Eaters would have found out two and a half weeks ago.
"What?" She whispered, her brow furrowing.
Sirius reached up and put his index finger and thumb to Bess' chin and tilted her face up so that he could look into her tear filled eyes.
"That I've fallen in love with you."
Chapter 26: Declarations
Chapter Text
It was like Bess' mind stopped. She couldn't think of anything, not even Sirius' words. She opened and closed her mouth a few times before she began to stammer, "I- I- wh- wh- sorry... what?"
She furrowed her brow even more and stared at him with wide eyes. She couldn't fathom that the only reason she'd been attacked or shoved was due to Sirius, and not because she was being targeted for escaping death by the Death Eaters at Christmas.
"I'm in love with you. I- I love you." He said, his face contorted with worry and apprehension.
Like a switch, she came back to her senses, and she didn't know what to do first - squeal, jump up and down and spin around, admonish him for declaring his love in front of their friends or when she was covered in... snot... and tears...
Oh god! she thought, no no no no no!
Seeing the look on her face, Sirius stood, his jaw clenched. He looked around for a moment.
"Oh no you don't!" Lily said, as she shoved Sirius back down next to Bess, "keep talking. Tell her how you feel and why, and when you realised. Go on!"
Sirius took a moment before the fight came back in to his eyes and he nodded as he grabbed Bess' hands in his and began to speak, "I'm sorry. I can't- I couldn't help it. I realised I was falling for you at that party. I think that's why I took the Scott thing so badly. And then, Merlin. When you fell down that hill I could barely control myself," he said with a sigh, "James had to run to get to you. I- I couldn't...
"And then in the hospital? With the rat? I told myself I would never let you feel panic like that alone again.
"And then I just kept falling," Sirius took a deep breath and stopped for a moment, "and then Regulus was just the push I needed to know for sure. I know- I know you don't feel as strongly about me, but I just can't help it. I tried to keep it from you, I even asked if we could... court... just so I could be close to you, and even then I could barely keep away from you. And when you- today, when you said that I had you... I thought... I thought maybe."
Bess frowned. "Wait, but you walked in here glaring. You wouldn't even look at me."
She was still incredibly embarrassed that he was professing his love for her while she was such a mess, and was trying to covertly wipe away her tears and snot, and was slyly nibbling her lips and pinching her cheeks to try and get some colour in to them.
"I know. You're right. I was sulking. But you have no idea what it's like seeing the woman you're in love with run away from you like that when you try to kiss her.
"And then when I tried to get you to meet me so I could explain and apologise for it, and you said you wouldn't see me unless everyone was here?
"I- I was sulking because if I looked at you I thought you'd..." he trailed off and took a deep breath, "but then you told us your secret and I understand now why you wanted to tell us all at the same time. And maybe... maybe you were just afraid of our reactions, just like I'm afraid?
"Because I'm so afraid, Bess. I've never felt like this before. And I just keep thinking why would you... why would you love me too?"
No one said anything, and Sirius fell silent. Bess couldn't say that the room was quiet, because she could barely hear over the thumping of her heart and the rush of blood in her ears. He was trying to kiss her earlier and she'd run away... that was why he'd pulled his hand away? So he could cup her face or something?
"Bess, love, please say something?" Sirius asked, in a pleading tone.
"I'm in my pyjamas..." Bess whispered finally.
Sirius leant in, eyes darting over her face. "What?"
"Sirius Black!" She cried, finally coming back to her senses. "I am in my bloody pyjamas! I have snot and tears on my sleeves and my face! I have no make up on and my hair looks like a bird's nest. This isn't-
"You're- and I'm-" she said, gesturing between them. "For god's sake! Not- not- I-" Bess stopped and put her hand to her forehead as she began to laugh, she was so overwhelmed with emotion.
Sirius pulled his hands back to his lap and glared at the ground. "Please don't laugh at me."
"I'm not. I'm laughing at the ridiculousness of-"
"I knew it. I knew you wouldn't- argh! I fucking told you, James!" Sirius cried as he stood up, put his fists to his forehead and let out a loud frustrated cry as he stalked across the room, his face crumbling.
"Pads..." James said, looking up at his friend with an apologetic look.
"Padfoot, hear her out," Remus added.
"Bess!" Lily cried, staring at Bess in disbelief and shock. "What are you doing?!"
"I told Dumbledore I loved you last night," Bess shouted as she stood up.
"What?" Sirius asked as he turned around and stared at her.
"We were talking and Dumbledore said I really needed to tell you all about my past, and that if I didn't I would be lying to you all, or I had to just break off our friendships. I mean, there was more to it, and there are still things I can't share, but that's the gist. And I said I was terrified of what you'd say because... well, because I love you," Bess said breathing heavily and staring at the black haired man in front of her.
Sirius' face changed in an instant as the goofy smile she'd come to love took over his features. Striding across the room, he cupped her face in his hands and stared down at her.
She could tell he was about to kiss her, his lips moving in quickly, before they were stopped as Bess lifted her hand and covered his mouth before she said, "No offense, but I'm already going to have to tell people that the first time we told each other how we felt, I looked like a snot covered troll, and that all our friends were staring at us. Can we at least make our first kiss a little bit special?"
"I can do that," Sirius mumbled against her hand, nodding enthusiastically.
"Yes! I bloody knew it! Love conquers all!" James cried, standing up and punching the air before starting to clap.
The smile dropped from Bess' face and was replaced with a mock-glare as she turned to look at James, dropping her hand from Sirius' face.
"Are you going to be here the first time we have sex as well?" she asked, raising an eyebrow.
Sirius spluttered and coughed out a laugh, and James just grinned. Bess could hear Remus trying not to laugh from his bed. Peter, who had been silent the entire time, looked like he was hoping the floor would swallow him whole, while Lily had the same look as James did - just pure joy for her friends.
"No, I promise that from now on, I will try and keep my interruptions to a minimum. It would be easier if Lily would take up some of my free time though..." he said, turning to look at the redhead who was now biting her lip and glaring at the ceiling.
"If you're genuinely trying to use Bess and Sirius to get me to say yes to going out with you..."
Bess tried not to laugh as she watched Lily and James begin to argue.
"Love?" Sirius asked, grabbing her attention again, his hands moving to her waist to pull her closer to him, "did you mean what you said?"
"Yes," Bess replied quietly, putting her hands on his chest, "but, we need to talk more. I mean... I don't want to, but we should. Sirius, I want this. More than you could ever know. But what you just told me about Snape? It's..."
"I know. Which is why I told you now. I can't lose you. I just can't."
"It's... just a bit hard. On the one hand I'm practically bursting with happiness, but on the other I'm apprehensive-"
"Love, it will never happen again. Nothing like that will ever happen again. I promise. It- Snape brings out another side in me. He's... he's..."
"I know. I know you wouldn't. But he's also a human being. I'm not saying don't defend yourself, I'm just- ugh- I'm sorry. I know you know all of this already and that you wouldn't do this again... And he did attack me... and he's probably a Death Eater already... I don't... I'm so confused. And... and I need you to know that there are reasons why you might not be safe if we're together as well."
"Love, I just told you I almost killed another student through sheer idiocy. I'm not expecting you to just get over it immediately. And we'll talk about everything, we will. Your things and mine. I just... I just... right now, I just need to know you feel the same way I do."
"I do."
"Good. Then we can do this. We can be together, and we'll work everything else out as we go along?"
Bess opened and closed her mouth, but no words came out. She was scared of taking this step. She could see a future where she lost Sirius, where he found out what she was hiding from him and he felt betrayed enough to leave her... a future where she couldn't save him from what was coming... a future where she was sent back to her own world... and yet, she didn't know how she could ever bear to be apart from him now. Her thoughts whirled in her head, but finally, she stopped thinking, and just nodded.
Sirius grinned and leant in, placing a kiss to her cheek, before moving to the other cheek, then her forehead, nose, chin, neck and jaw, peppering her face with kisses as his hands moved to the back of her neck and her lower back. He avoided her lips expertly, respecting her wishes to keep their first 'proper' kiss between just the two of them.
Bess revelled in the feeling of him and closed her eyes, a serene smile on her face as she relaxed and, for the first time in days, stopped thinking due to calm, rather than panic.
"Really happy for you guys, but I'm also really tired, so can we..." Remus called out.
Bess looked over to see him lying on his bed, staring at the ceiling, circling his hand in a 'let's wrap this up' motion and trying not to look anywhere in particular.
Bess laughed and turned back to Sirius. "I'll see you in the morning?"
He rubbed his nose against hers and whispered, "Don't go. Stay here tonight? We can talk?"
Bess smiled. She was used to spending the night in friends' rooms at university, spending the time talking or watching films, and for a moment she was tempted, until she remembered that this wasn't university, Sirius and her were no longer just friends, and students would talk.
She shook her head and said, "I can't. Not tonight."
He ducked his head and kissed her cheek before whispering, "Worth a shot."
"It's eleven thirty-two..." Remus called from his bed.
Bess laughed again and rolled her eyes. "Alright, alright," she said as she leant up to kiss Sirius on the tip of his nose. "I'll see you tomorrow."
Sirius nodded, and she could feel his eyes on her as she said bye to all of the boys and headed out the door with Lily.
Just before the door closed she heard a yell of triumph from Sirius, before James broke out in the start of what sounded like an awful rendition of a love song, which was punctuated by a loud groan that Bess assumed came from Remus, and rhythmic clapping, which she assumed was Peter.
Lily and Bess looked at each other for a moment before Bess whispered, "your one's the one singing..."
The girls managed to control their laughter until they got to the bottom of the stairs.
When they finally stopped laughing, Lily stepped forwards and drew Bess in to a tight hug. "Are you okay, Bess?"
"I'm..." Bess said quietly, drawing in a deep breath and squeezing Lily tighter.
"You're going to say you're not sure, but you will be fine, aren't you?"
"Yeah... it was just all... a lot, you know? I know you're all okay with it, but it's taken me months to feel like I could even start to explain what... what's been going on in my mind," Bess replied, still feeling sick about the fact that she still hadn't told them the whole truth.
"I can't begin to imagine, Bess," Lily said, pulling back and putting her hands on Bess' shoulders, "but we're all here for you. I thought I was going mad when I started getting my magic. It took a... friend... explaining it to me and helping me to get me to realise I was... gifted. And you've been doing all of this on your own for months. You must have been so lonely."
"How? I just... how? You're just so..." Bess shook her head, "you're so on the money. Even... I knew that Sirius was a Gryffindor, and I asked to be put in this House, and I was so terrified of everyone finding out and thinking it was only because of him that I asked to... Christ. Okay, I have to tell you. I- I did choose Gryffindor because of the books I read, but I did also choose it for... this is going to sound so stupid, but for... protection."
"Bess. Honestly? I get it. Even if you had only chosen it because Sirius was in here, it would have made sense. I don't think any of us really thought about the fact that we're the only people you know well, Professor Serpen and his partner aside," Lily said, tilting her head to the side and frowning.
"I feel like I've... conned Sirius in to this... whatever this is," Bess whispered as she hung her head.
Lily shook her head. "You haven't. He's... headstrong. He won't let you get away. He chose you."
"I don't know if he did..." Bess said, frowning.
"Bess... Do you remember when you first met Sirius?" Lily asked. She waited for Bess to nod before continuing, "James told me he only pushed Remus in to you in the street that day because Sirius couldn't keep his eyes off you from the minute you walked through from the Leaky Cauldron. James said Sirius called out to you but you didn't hear or something and were just about to walk past, so James did the first thing he could think of and shoved Remus at you."
"But they were laughing..."
"Yeah, they're all idiots. Honestly, I think they just wanted to act cool," Lily said with a small laugh. "Doesn't surprise me really."
"How do you know about this though?"
Lily bit her lip. "James... explained it to me on Friday while we were setting up for Sirius' party. I asked if Sirius was just... messing around. I didn't want you to get hurt again."
"Why?"
"Because... because honestly? I don't think these past few months would have been so enjoyable had you not been here. You're already... you're my best friend, Bess... if that's... if that's okay?"
Bess grinned, "honestly? I feel the same way. I've not known how to say anything..." she laughed and said, "this is... weird? Right?"
Lily laughed and nodded before moving back, and punching Bess lightly on the shoulder. "Love you, Bess."
Bess grinned brightly. "Love you, Lils."
"You sure you're okay?"
"Like I said-"
"I will be," they said in unison.
By the time they girls returned to their dorm, it was past midnight.
Bess slipped in to her bed and drew the curtains around her. Just before she fell asleep, she heard a fluttering and rolled her eyes, drawing back the curtain an inch.
The parchment bird sat on her hand and she tapped it with her wand. She grinned as she read the note, and fell asleep with it grasped in her hand.
I love you.
xXx
The next morning, Lily, who had a prefect meeting before breakfast, had woken Bess just before she left.
Bess had rolled over and gone back to sleep, waking up slightly later than usual.
She was still so tired, it was only the note in her hand that spurred her on to get ready - she wanted to see Sirius.
The previous night, she'd woken from a nightmare about Horcruxes, re-read his note, and then spent the rest of the night dreaming about him.
Although she knew they still had a lot to chat about, and as much as she knew she was keeping things from him, when she woke up, she couldn't think about anything other than her want- no, need- to be in his arms again.
She made it down to the common room in record time. The boys were normally late for breakfast, so she thought she might meet him there, but when Remus trudged downstairs, he said Sirius and James had already left, so Bess settled for walking to the Great Hall with Remus. He'd apparently been too ill to attend the prefect's meeting, and Lily was taking notes for him.
They were walking down the sixth floor corridor when Remus broke their morning silence, saying, "Sorry I'm not..."
"Six foot two, black hair, grey eyes, cocky demeanor...?" Bess said with a grin.
"Exactly."
She shook her head and pursed her lips. "That's alright. Any other day I think I'd enjoy your company more than his first thing in the morning, but today... do you think he's-"
Remus' voice cut over hers. "Look, I know you're excited, but could you at least slow down? I'm really tired," he said with a groan.
Bess stopped and waited for him to catch up. "Christ, sorry, I didn't think. Bad night?"
"Bit rough, yeah. I should've stayed in the hospital wing but James made me come back."
Her eyes widened. "What? Why?"
Remus didn't answer verbally, and instead just gestured towards Bess.
She gasped and sent him an apologetic look. "I'm so sorry, I didn't even think!"
"It's fine. Really. Sirius really wanted to see you, and James said he couldn't wait. So he arranged for me to get out a little early," he said, ending with a shrug.
"James can be really... intense... can't he?"
"I think he'll even out soon. He thinks getting Sirius and you together is a fun distraction for the romantic in him. Probably what happens when you're head over heels for a girl who hates your guts."
"She doesn't," Bess said quickly.
"They had an argument last night!" Remus said with a laugh.
Bess shrugged and pursed her lips as she readjusted her bag strap. "Maybe he just has to change tacts?"
Remus smiled. "What would you suggest?"
"They get along fine when they're just talking and hanging out, don't they?"
"Yeah..."
"So maybe he just has to stop asking her out for a bit, keep up the friendship stuff and then..."
"And then?"
"Ugh. I don't want to betray Lily's trust so I'll just reiterate that she doesn't hate him and leave it at that."
Remus nodded, and they walked in silence for a little bit before Bess asked, "But honestly, where is Sirius?"
Remus grinned and shook his head. "If you wanted a quiet life, you'd have stayed away from him... he's not the most... introverted person..."
"Oh Christ. What's he planning? Remus... What is he planning?" Bess asked with wide eyes.
"I can't say," Remus said, before clicking his tongue.
"What can you say? And remember, you're limping..." Bess said, before motioning towards his leg.
"You know... you and Sirius are very alike..." Remus said with a quick laugh. They both knew she wouldn't do anything to him.
But still, Bess didn't answer and just raised her eyebrow.
Remus sighed. "Okay, I can't tell you anything, I'm sworn to secrecy, but... you did issue a challenge..."
"What? No I didn't!" Bess cried.
"'You're Sirius Black. You declare-'" Remus said, putting on a fake girl's voice and gesturing wildly before Bess cut him off.
"Oh shit. No! Oh my god. What is it Remus? What's he going to do?" Bess asked, stepping in front of Remus and staring at him with a worried expression on her face.
"I really can't say..." Remus said, walking around her and moving down the hallway slowly.
Bess' groaned before following him, and spent the rest of the walk looking over her shoulder and peeking around every corner.
When they reached the Entrance Hall she stopped before the doors to the Great Hall and grimaced. "Can you just go in and get me a croissant or something?"
"Oh come on! It won't be that bad!" Remus laughed.
"It might be!"
"Alright?" Came Sirius' voice behind Bess.
She screamed slightly and jumped in the air. As she turned to glare at Sirius, Remus laughed and walked on, leaving them alone in the near deserted Entrance Hall.
"What's wrong, love?" Sirius asked quietly, moving closer to her.
"What's... Remus told me..."
"Told you what...?" He asked, cocking his head to the side, a half smile on his face. She realised he was playing with her.
"That I issued a challenge..." she said, looking around nervously.
"Don't know what you're talking about, love..." he said, raising an eyebrow, a smirk still on his face.
"I hate you," she said quietly, before turning and beginning to walk towards the gigantic wooden doors.
She heard Sirius bark out a laugh a second before she felt his hand snake around her waist, and felt herself being spun around.
Before she could focus on his hands which had made their way to her lower back and up to cup her jaw, and even before she could register her chest slamming in to his, she saw him lean down and felt him capture her lips with his.
She'd waited so long for this moment, and it felt incredible. It was just as spontaneous as she'd dreamed, and just as passionate.
Before she knew what she was doing, she'd buried one of her hands in his hair, and was fisting the fabric of his shirt and jumper at his chest in her other, pulling him even closer as she returned his kiss eagerly.
After what felt like a millennia, Sirius pulled away, panting slightly, and rested his forehead against hers. "Merlin... skip Defence with me?" He asked, before kissing her again.
When he pulled away, Bess replied in a whisper, "I can't. I actually need that class..."
Sirius frowned, and kissed her again impatiently.
When he pulled away he said, "Fine. Second period? You've got a free then, right?"
Bess nodded.
"Good. I'm officially commandeering you," he whispered, before capturing Bess' lips in yet another deep, toe-curlingly good kiss.
"Are you free this evening?" She asked as he finally pulled back again.
Sirius sighed deeply and shook his head. "Detention. Whole week's worth I think."
"How? Why?"
Sirius just grinned and nodded towards the Great Hall. Bess groaned and turned to peer into the hall. "There's nothing there..." she whispered, frowning.
Sirius swept his hair out of his eyes before turning her around so her back was to his chest, and wrapping his arms around her waist, pushing her forwards.
As they passed the entrance, fireworks burst from every corner of the room, and exploded from behind the Professors' table.
Bess groaned and turned to kiss Sirius on the chin, shielding herself from seeing the reactions of the students and staff.
"Sorry love, couldn't resist."
Bess sighed and shook her head. "I really do hate you."
Chapter 27: Bliss and Fire
Notes:
This is a heavy chapter I think!
Chapter Text
In the end, Sirius did spent the next week in detention for setting off hundreds of fireworks in the Great Hall, as he scared the living daylights out of several students and Professors Flitwick and Sprout, even though they did see the funny side in the end.
So Bess and Sirius stole hours together where they could, dodging in to empty corridors and classrooms, and finding secret places in the grounds to explore during their free periods, though Sirius still hadn't managed to get Bess in to a broom closet.
They had tried to keep their relationship on the down low, as Bess put it, so that they could have time to work things out, but after the first few days, when Sirius couldn't help but kiss her at every opportunity, Bess had resigned herself to the fact that the whole school would be party to their PDAs, and had just had to try and tone them down somewhat rather than stop them completely.
Not that she was complaining - every moment she spent with Sirius was like heaven on earth. Though she'd been incredibly embarrassed when Jasper had figured it out during their Thursday Defence Against the Dark Arts class and sent her a look and a wink before he left their class.
Cuddled together in the evenings once Sirius returned from his detentions, they'd talked at length about what Sirius had done, and about Bess' worries over both of their safety.
She'd explained that she thought the Death Eaters had been coming for her when Snape had attacked her, and although she was glad he'd not been after her because she survived what had happened at Christmas, she couldn't be sure they wouldn't try to finish the job one day.
She'd even mentioned her meeting with Dumbledore, and said that if she could remember what happened to her, maybe she'd be able to do something to help, whether that be with the war, or giving information on the people who hurt her.
Sirius had reiterated James' warning and asked her to be careful next time she tried to remember something.
However, they hadn't talked about their relationship, and their wants and needs other than to confirm that they were now together, and neither of them was thinking of this as just a short term thing.
And because they avoided that conversation, they quickly hit a major snag.
At one point towards the end of their second week together, and eager to see Sirius before his next detention, Bess had accidentally interrupted a private conversation between the boys, and Peter had asked her to leave, just as he had that day at dinner in the first week of term.
She'd apologised and walked off, and even though Sirius had admonished Peter and run after her, she'd told him to go back to the boys.
She'd felt incredibly upset, and rejected by her friends, and had decided in a fit of upset, that from then on she'd just wait for him to come to her if he wanted to see her - she didn't want to interrupt his life too much, and she'd convinced herself that evidently she had no tact, and didn't know where to draw the line.
Which is why, that weekend, Bess found herself in hot water with her best friend.
"Is this fair?" Lily asked as they sat in the library, rain pelting the windows as they studied. Bess had explained her plan, but Lily wasn't happy.
"I don't know, but I have so much stuff I have to do and so much magic I have to learn, and I don't want to take up too much of Sirius' time because I know what it's like to not have enough time with the people you love! I don't know what the big deal is. If he wants to see me, he'll just come to me."
"They're not dying, Bess! They're off gallivanting around the castle! Sirius shouldn't have all the power in the relationship!"
Bess winced. She couldn't help but think no, they're not dying, but they might.
She shook her head and tried to get rid of the horrible thought. "He doesn't though."
"Right, so telling him that he can drop in on you when he fancies it isn't giving him all the power?"
"Well what am I mean to do? It's not like I've spent five years learning the dynamics of your lives here, is it?" Bess asked in an annoyed whisper, putting her quill down on her parchment and leaning forwards. "I don't want to lose him because I'm being..." she didn't want to say needy, but couldn't think of the right word.
"If you lose him because he's being an arse, that's his fault, isn't it?"
"But he's not! I suggested it!"
"Who's not, and suggested what?" James asked as Sirius and he walked up to their table.
Bess sat back in her chair and shook her head as she picked up her quill and tried to find her place again. "Nothing," she said, with an edge to her voice.
Lily sighed loudly, looked up at James, and said, "Please leave, we're in the middle of a private conversation."
"Well that's harsh," James replied, his face falling as he came to a stop in front of their table.
"And that's exactly how Bess felt when Peter told her to leave yesterday," Lily replied stonily.
"Lily," Bess hissed, glaring at her friend.
"Well it's true, isn't it?" Lily asked, hitting her fist against the table lightly.
"Lily, this is none of your business, and it was already sorted out," Bess replied just as stonily.
"Really? So you told Sirius you're coming to Slughorn's party with me tonight so you can't see him, did you?"
Bess opened and closed her mouth. She'd completely forgotten she'd promised to go to Slughorn's latest soiree. "That's tonight? I'm so sorry, I didn't think... It's just, Slughorn has parties like every week..."
"And he has detentions like every day," Lily said, flicking her wand to send all of her things in to her backpack before swinging it over her shoulder, "you need to work out how you're going to handle this relationship, because I'm not losing you because you're stubborn to see that if you're always on Sirius' timetable, you'll never have time for yourself. I've seen it happen before, and I'm not going to let it happen again," she whispered angrily before stalking off.
Bess dropped her head to her hands and let out a strangled frustrated cry. She knew she was being stupid, an awful friend, and could see Lily's point of view. It had only been around two weeks since she and Sirius had become an official couple, and she'd already spent most of her free time with him, and had forgotten that she was meant to spend the evening with Lily. She felt awful.
"What was that?" Sirius asked, sitting down in front of her as James slowly dropped in to the seat next to him.
"Honestly? We need to set some boundaries in our relationship, and Lily's right, it can't always be on your terms, Sirius, even though I said it should be. Sometimes I'm going to want to be in the library, or with my friends, and sometimes you're going to want to be off with your friends, but we need to find a way of making sure we're equal in this," Bess said with a sigh.
Sirius sent James off and took Bess' hands in his, "Love, I should slot in to your life and vice versa. But at the same time, I'm always here if you need me. Ignore Peter, he's just being a dick, and don't worry about Lily, she'll come round. We just need to make a plan."
In the end, they decided to carve out time together without impacting their friends too much, which meant a few changes, like, but not at all limited to: dinners, where they brought their two friendship groups together (even Solstice's boyfriend couldn't be annoyed that she was sat with Sirius when his girlfriend was sat right next to them); Bess' library visits were only interrupted occasionally by Sirius' appearance to steal a moment or two with her before he went off on an adventure with James; and Sirius taught Bess how to send notes throughout the castle so he'd always be contactable outside of detentions.
They'd decided equity was key, and so far, it was working well. They'd managed to strike a happy balance between being together and being independent.
xXx
Two and a half weeks later, at the start of the second week of December, Bess, who was sat at the breakfast table with Sirius' arm wrapped around her waist as he chatted to his friends and she read her new Transfiguration textbook, heard a timid squeak from behind her.
"Sorry, are you Bess Coulson?"
Bess turned to see a little brown haired first year boy with large glasses and a worried expression on his face. "That's me..."
"Professor Dumbledore asked me to give you this..." he said, trailing off and handing her a letter with a shaking hand. When she took it, he immediately ran back over to the Hufflepuff table.
Opening the letter with a spare butter knife, Bess read:
Miss Coulson,
Please come to my office at seven o'clock this evening. We have much to discuss.
Professor Dumbledore
"...we have much to discuss? Do you think he heard anything?" Sirius whispered in Bess' ear.
She'd told him that she might be summoned by Dumbledore if he heard something about her past.
She shook her head and pursed her lips, re-reading the note. It had been over a month since she'd spoken to Dumbledore and shared the overview of what she knew, and she'd not had any correspondence with him since. "Not sure..."
"Do you want me to drop you off?" Sirius asked quietly, before placing a kiss on her cheek.
She felt a flutter of unease - she really didn't like lying to him - but schooled her features and just said, "Thank you, but no. I have a feeling these are going to become more Regulus... and I don't think Dumbledore would appreciate my boyfriend dropping me off every time!"
"Love... did you just..." Sirius said, trailing off and frowning, "did you just say your meetings would become more Regulus?"
Bess cocked her head to the side before breaking out in to a giant grin. "I've been doing that for three days, how have you only just noticed?"
"Thought it was just me hearing things. Three days? Really?" He replied with a chuckle before leaning in to peck her on the lips.
"I also keep saying 'why so Sirius' but I don't think James has picked up on it yet..."
Sirius grinned and rubbed his nose against hers. "You sure you don't need me to drop you off?"
"Yes," Bess said as she put her things in her bag and swinging her legs over the bench before standing, "and in any case, it's boy's night tonight, and I just saw a redhead who I have to cancel plans with. So I'll see you properly tomorrow?"
Sirius grinned and nodded as she leant down and kissed him deeply. When she stood up straight she saw James pretending to jab his fork into his eyes, and Remus trying not to laugh behind his goblet. Peter was, she noticed, staring at a seventh year Hufflepuff girl and drooling slightly.
She rolled her eyes at James' display but didn't say anything - she'd decided that anything that made Remus laugh today was good - it was the full moon today, and he'd been looking rough all weekend.
Stalking off to find Lily, she smiled to herself - things were going great and she was looking forward to her meeting with Dumbledore later.
She was excited to find out what he thought they should do next.
xXx
At seven o'clock that evening, Bess found herself inside Professor Dumbledore's office again, with the painting of Professor Phineas Nigellus Black once again blind folded and wearing mufflers.
As she waited for Dumbledore to finish his work, she found herself imagining the boys running down to the Whomping Willow while she sat awkwardly in Dumbledore's office, trying not to eat his entire bowl of sugar quills.
Before she could sneak any more than five quills, Dumbledore finished his correspondence and looked up at her over his half moon spectacles.
"I thought tonight we would try to find a way of finding the diary and the cup" Dumbledore said, leaning forwards in his chair. "I think it would be best if we waited to find the ring for now, as you mentioned that Voldemort would go to the shack first if he sensed his Horcruxes were in danger?"
Bess nodded.
"Good," Dumbledore said firmly, before looking over at a cabinet. Bess recognised it as the one containing his pensieve and wondered what memories he'd managed to collect in the past month. "I think I have found a way to find out where the other two are."
"Really? How?" Bess asked eagerly.
"Have you tried to remember any details from the book series you mentioned to me?" He asked, putting a weird emphasis on book series.
Bess shook her head. "Not really... I've tried to remember the answers to things like 'which students are future Death Eaters," she said, watching as Dumbledore raised his eyebrows, "but I was in so much pain from trying I had to stop."
"Pain?"
"Yes... when I try and force a memory, it feels like my head's about to explode. Well... it actually feels like my whole body's about to explode... but the pain's worse in my head, and my vision goes."
Dumbledore pursed his lips. "Have you tried this a lot?"
"No, only once."
"Would you try to remember again?"
"What do you mean?"
"Would you try to remember something? To... as you put it, force a memory?" Dumbledore asked quietly.
"I don't... I don't know... like I said, I haven't tried it since the last time," Bess replied apprehensively.
"Bess, this may be the only way we can find the remaining two Horcruxes. I do not want to ask this of you, but I think that you will need to try and remember who Voldemort entrusted the Horcruxes to, and where they would have hidden them."
"Professor, I already told you who has them in nineteen-eighty-one and where they are then. I don't-"
"Bess, this is your decision. You don't have to do anything you don't want to," Dumbledore said, clasping his hands together. "But if I am correct, this will be the quickest way to find them."
Bess sighed and frowned. She didn't want to try, she knew how painful it would be and it had taken her hours to get over it last time she'd pushed too far.
However, she knew that Dumbledore was right. They needed to know where the other two Horcruxes were if they were to defeat Voldemort, and she was the only one who could know that - if only she could remember when Voldemort gave them to Lucius and Bellatrix.
A second later, she thought of Sirius and what he would go through if she failed.
So instead of refusing, she just nodded and reached forwards to take a sip of her water.
Settling back in her chair, Bess pursed her lips and began to try to remember where the black diary was kept. She focussed on its size, its colour, its pages, until she began to think about Ginny, and the Chamber of the Secrets, and on and on she went, retracing the second Harry Potter book, trying to remember if she'd missed any important facts.
As she tried to focus more and more, she found the dull ache in the back of her head begin to move forwards.
And as she thought about Flourish and Blotts, and Gilderoy Lockhart, Bess began to see black spots.
Just like the time she'd tried to force a memory before her last meeting with Dumbledore, pain quickly overtook her.
She began to gasp and her heartbeat escalated.
She was about to stop trying as she felt the pain rush over her like a wave and begin to pulse.
Just as she felt herself being pulled under and tried to stop searching her mind, she heard Professor Dumbledore say, "keep trying, Bess."
So she did.
And she was rewarded with more pain that she'd ever felt in her life.
She could hear someone screaming.
It was irritating, and it hurt her ears, but she couldn't move from the pain pulsing through her, and she couldn't tell the person to shut up.
Such pain... she could feel her hands clutching to her head, tears streaming down her face, blood trickling from her fists as she dug her nails in to her palms, but nothing would stop it.
Just when she thought she couldn't take any more, the black spots overtook her eyesight and suddenly everything went dark.
xXx
For a moment, Bess thought she might have fainted - she felt no pain. But when she opened her eyes, she realised wasn't on the floor of Dumbledore's study anymore.
The ceiling above her was dark.
Rather than made by stone, like Dumbledore's office, it looked like it was made from Mahogany, with beams running the length of the room.
Bess groaned as she sat up slowly, her hand moving to her head which felt fuzzy. Her vision was blurry, and she could only make out details of things if she really concentrated.
She made a mental note to never suggest pulling a prank on James which involved stealing his glasses. Having bad vision like this was too disorientating.
It took her a few moments to right herself before she began to look around the room, trying to focus.
The room was large, with a gigantic rug lain across the floor. It had an intricate design which reminded Bess of the Bayeux Tapestry which she'd studied in primary school.
The walls were covered in panelling and what looked like gold leaf, and it seemed whoever had decorated had spared no expense.
As she got to her feet, she turned to take a better look at the features of the room. As she did, she gasped slightly, and clapped a hand to her mouth.
In front of her stood two figures. She narrowed her eyes to focus, and realised they were two men, talking to each other in hushed whispers. They seemed to be arguing over something, though Bess couldn't hear what they were saying.
"Who are you?" She asked quietly, as she tried to step backwards, looking around the room for an exit.
When neither man answered, she frowned.
"Who. Are. You?" She asked again, this time louder.
Again, neither man moved, or indicated that they knew she was there.
She stopped moving, and instead looked closer, trying to make out more details.
The two men were standing in front of a beautiful and rather large fireplace. The mantlepiece seemed to have been carved out of a single piece of marble, and contained a roaring fire.
They were dressed in rather formal black robes - the younger man's were peppered with bright silver embroidery, whereas the older wizard's were stitched in green.
As the younger man turned away, facing in to the room and therefore towards Bess, her eyes widened and she clapped her hand over her mouth again to try and muffle her yell.
They both had white-blonde hair, while the younger had grey eyes, pale skin, and a sneer that could curdle milk.
Lucius Malfoy.
Bess realised with a start that he could neither hear nor see her, when he walked towards her and... after a moment... walked straight through her.
She stared between the two men frantically, trying to figure out which one she should stay with, before she felt herself being tugged by an invisible force in the direction the younger man had gone.
She ran to try and catch up with him, and fell in to step behind him as he strode purposefully across the incredibly large entrance hall which housed a beautiful marble staircase, and in to another room.
This time, the room's walls were laden with books.
Malfoy Library.
She stared around the room in horror and awe before she noticed the young man stop in front of a rather large collection of old books in the far corner.
Running to get over to him in time, she managed to stand to his side just as he withdrew a black book from his pocket.
Bess recognised it immediately as Tom Riddle's diary.
She watched as Lucius pulled out a rather large tome entitled, 'Creatures of Britain and Their Habitats,' hollowed it out using his wand, and placed the small black book inside it, before placing the larger book back on to the shelf.
He swallowed nervously and pulled out a beautiful silver fob watch.
Bess, who had asked Sirius to teach her how to read wizarding watches just two weeks previously, stared down at the hands, her eyes widening as she took in the date before Lucius closed the silver case and placed it back in his pocket.
As he turned to leave, she reached out a hand to try and touch the book, but before she could get anywhere near it, she felt a yank in the back of her head, and the world she was in fell away.
Her vision faded to black once more.
xXx
This time, when Bess woke up again, she knew she was back in Dumbledore's office.
The pain which had gone while she was at the manor, returned with a vengeance and was like fire, burning every part of her over and over again.
At some point in the time she'd been gone, she realised, she'd fallen to the ground, and was writhing around on the floor.
As her hearing came back, she realised the screaming was still going, and she was just about to ask Dumbledore to stop whoever it was, when she realised it was her.
She could feel the older wizard's hands holding on to her wrists tightly as she thrashed.
She could hear him calling her name in a panicked voice.
It took her, from her count, around seven minutes for the pain to lessen enough for her to stop screaming.
It was another five before she stopped writhing.
And another five after that before she could open her eyes and take in the stone ceiling and the faces of old Headmasters and Headmistresses staring down at her in horror, fear, worry, and compassion.
When Bess had calmed down enough to stop writhing and trying to claw at her own face, Dumbledore had released her and slunk back to sit on the floor with his back to his desk, staring at her as she regained her mind.
Finally, almost twenty minutes after Bess had felt herself pulled back in to her body, Dumbledore spoke.
"Bess... I must apologise. When you said pain, I could never have imagined..."
Bess felt a single tear fall down her cheek, mingling with sweat and blood.
She managed to choke out, "I know where the diary will be in August Nineteen Seventy-Eight," before she succumbed to the darkness once more.
Chapter 28: Rows, Scars, and Getting Into Trouble
Chapter Text
Bess woke up hours later, her whole body aching as she shook slightly from tremors still wracking her body.
She was still in Dumbledore's office, though when she woke up this time, she was being tended to by Madam Pomfrey, and she was lying on a rather comfortable sofa which reminded her of the ones in the Gryffindor common room.
"Drink this," the matron said, as she shoved a rather large pain potion at Bess.
She sat up and pinched her nose before downing the potion in only two incredibly large gulps. She always thought pain potions were funny things, as they tended to inflict a burning in her throat every time she'd drink one, so it felt like the physical embodiment of the old adage, 'no pain no gain'.
"I don't want to know what you were doing, trying to push past a memory charm like that, but I have to say, Bess, if you try again... I don't know what will happen."
Bess nodded and muttered, "Thank you," before lying back against the cushions. She watched as Madam Pomfrey spoke to Professor Dumbledore for a moment, before looking at the time and rushing off.
When Bess looked over at the large clock, she realised it was already five o'clock in the morning, and Remus would be changing back in to his original form within three hours. The boys would either be on their way back to the castle at the moment, or already tucked up in bed.
"How long have I been out?" Bess asked quietly, as Dumbledore passed her a goblet of water.
"Several hours. I had a feeling that you wouldn't appreciate waking up in the Hospital Wing, so I called Madam Pomfrey here. Unfortunately, it has taken most of the night to revive you."
"Why? I don't... I don't understand what happened," Bess said, rubbing a hand to her forehead. Her vision was still slightly blurry and her head felt hazy.
"I think it would be best if you were to explain to me what you think happened first?"
"I... I woke up in... a memory I think? But... but it was in the future... that sounds ridiculous I know. But it was almost like a... a reverse Pensieve?"
"You know what a Pensieve is?"
"Yes Professor. In the books you, uh- you show Harry memories of the First Wizarding War and the aftermath, amongst other things."
"Do I really?" Dumbledore said to himself as he walked back around his desk, sitting elegantly in his large wooden chair. "Did you see anything while you were in this... other place?"
"Yes. Voldemort will give the diary to Lucius Malfoy, and he'll keep it at Malfoy Manor," she said, before taking another sip of her goblet.
Her throat wasn't as painful as it had been, but the burn was still there, and she was still shaking as if she were cold. The ache in the rest of her body had subsided now, and she just felt a little stiff.
"When?"
"He'll hide it on the Twentieth of August Nineteen Seventy-Eight."
"You're certain?" Dumbledore asked quietly, putting his hands together in front of him.
"Yes. I saw the date when he checked his watch."
Dumbledore's eyes widened just enough for Bess to notice it, before his face settled back in to a calm demeanour. "You were close enough to read his watch?"
"Yes. Like I said, it was like I was there, but everything was blurry. I could only focus on a few things at a time," Bess said quickly, sitting forwards in her chair.
"How did you know where you were when you awoke?"
Bess gulped. "I... recognised one of the rooms."
"From where?"
"I just did..." she said, trailing off. Bess didn't want to explain what would happen to Hermione in that room in twenty years' time, if she didn't manage to stop things. "We need to get it before New Years' Eve that year though."
"Why?"
"Because he's going to create another one, and if we don't get to that one in time, someone else will take it."
"Who will take it?"
Bess pursed her lips and shrugged. "I'm sorry, I don't know yet."
Dumbledore frowned deeply and looked down at the papers in front of him.
After a few moments of silence, Bess asked what was on her mind. "Professor, how did you know I would be able to see something if I pushed through the pain?"
Dumbledore's frown deepened, until at last he looked up at Bess. "I believe this is a matter for anothe-"
"Professor, please. I need to know. I'm over seventeen and I'm a member of the Order of the Phoenix."
Dumbledore, who must have remembered that Bess, of course, was not a member of the order yet, turned a blind eye to this fact, and simply said, "I believe that you are a seer."
Bess frowned. "No I'm not. I'm- I'm not- I was taken-"
"Bess. I know you believe you were taken from your own world and brought here, but that kind of magic is... I don't even know if it's possible. I believe that the pain you feel when you try to see something is the pain you felt that night that you were attacked, maybe even ten fold."
"Honestly, Professor, I'm not from here. I- I was- Christ, it sounds crazy, but I really was taken from my world and put in to these books..."
"So you are saying that the night that Daphne Elizabeth Coulson was murdered, she managed to pull another consciousness from an alternate reality, where we are all merely background characters in a book series?"
"I- I guess?"
"Bess," Dumbledore said with a sigh, "I have spent the last month gathering as much information as I could on you, and I finally believe we have made a breakthrough. You see, I have tracked down everyone who knew of your existence, and asked them about you. At first I dismissed any notions of you being gifted, but as the third and fourth report was given...
"Bess, you were an incredibly gifted seer. One of the strongest in centuries... Lucas was teaching you how to hone your powers. I believe that you are still able to harness that power, though it will come at great cost to you."
"Wait... so I... actually saw in to the future?"
"In a way, yes, I believe that is exactly what occurred. However, after witnessing that display, I would implore you to never do it again. I did not realise that the memory charm covered your abilities as well. They are intertwined, and if you try to use your power too many times, I worry that you would never recover from the mental and physical toll."
Although Bess didn't want Dumbledore to think she was Daphne, and therefore had her powers, she didn't know how to reiterate her rather... delicate... circumstances, and therefore simply nodded and sat back in her chair, thinking.
Dumbledore had said something which was playing on her mind - "she managed to pull another consciousness from an alternate reality". Bess pondered this for five minutes before the Professor stood, saying that he thought she should try and get some sleep before her classes began at eight thirty.
Bess, who had been hoping for a reprieve from her classes that day, groaned and stood up, swaying slightly on the spot. She leant down and gripped the chair in front of her for a moment to steady herself, before her feeling came back in to her legs and she trudged off towards the door.
"Bess?" Dumbledore asked.
Bess, who had reached the door and had her hand on the handle, turned back and said, "Yes, Professor?"
"If anyone asks, I think it would be best if you simply said that I tried to explain some of the more... intricate... details of the night you were attacked, and you had a flashback."
"Oh, uh- thank you sir, I wouldn't have thought about that..."
"Alas, I do not think you will be thanking me in a moment. Please," Dumbledore said, before gesturing towards the door. Bess took that as he cue to leave, and she stepped on to the first step of the stone staircase.
As it moved down, the gargoyle moved out of the way, and revealed a rather pissed off Sirius behind it, his jaw was clenched and his nostrils flaring as he leant against the wall, staring at the space where the gargoyle had just been. He looked as tired as Bess felt.
Bess gulped and walked down the remaining steps, coming to a stop in front of the taller boy.
"WHAT THE HELL WERE YOU THINKING?" He whisper shouted at her.
"Sirius, please," Bess whined, swaying slightly on the spot and reaching up a hand to her forehead.
"No. You heard what James said about what would happen if you kept trying to push past that bloody memory charm. I reminded you last night. Lily reminded you weeks ago when you were downing pain potions. There's no way you went in to that room not knowing what would happen if you tried to push your memory," Sirius said in a quieter, but furious tone, "so I'll ask you again. What. Were. You. Thinking?"
"Dumbledore asked-"
"No. I honestly don't care about him right now. I want to know why you thought it was the smart thing to do to try and kill yourself so you could get, what? A memory? What was it? What was so important?"
"How do you even-?"
"How do you think? Poppy told us. James was... hurt... last night, and needed a potion. Imagine my surprise when there was no one in the Hospital Wing, and when she returned, Poppy casually mentioned that she was with an injured pupil in Dumbledore's office. It didn't take a curse breaker to work out who it was. Now, what happened?"
"Sirius, I can't-"
"Yes you can. If you love me, and if you really value this relationship, you can and you will," he snapped, glaring at her.
Bess groaned in frustration and looked up at the ceiling for a moment. "That's not fair! I told you there would be things I couldn't discuss!"
"Yeah, and muggins over here thought they'd be about what you told us about your Muggle life, not about you having a fucking death wish!"
"Sirius..."
"Bess," he spat out, and Bess winced slightly.
She bit her lip and looked down. "You don't understand."
"No, you're right. I don't... because if you really cared about me and you, why would you do this to yourself? You know what will happen if you push too much. I will lose you."
Bess was angry - he'd used her feelings against her, and she didn't care how upset he was. She could feel the heat rising in her cheeks as she snapped back, "Where were you last night then hey? Somewhere bad enough for James to be injured! You don't see me complaining about that! I trust you."
"And I trust you too, but I'm not the one trying to kill themselves for a fucking memory! Poppy was here all night trying to wake you up!"
Bess clenched her jaw for a moment and made a mental note to never share any information that she didn't want the boys to know with Madam Pomfrey, before replying, "No, you don't understand. If I don't try and remember-"
"What? What will happen, Bess? You'll go one month without being in pain? Without being a martyr? You'll live a happy life with me? Or are you saying your life right now is so bad you need to be reminded of what it was like before? Is it not good enough? Am I not?" He said, and Bess realised that his anger was coming from a place of hurt.
Bess' eyebrows pulled together as she whined and moved forwards to place her hands on Sirius' top, grabbing on to the fabric and staring up at him with wide eyes. "No! Sirius, that's not what this is. You have to know that. That's-"
Sirius' upset and anger didn't dissipate at all, as he hissed, "What Bess? Tell me! What will happen if you don't try and remember?"
"Sirius, I can't-"
"Tell me!" He whisper shouted again.
With tears streaming down her face, she whisper-yelled back, "I can't!"
There was silence in the hall for a moment and Bess closed her eyes. She thought this was the end, this was how they would break up, and was just thinking about how precious their time together had been, when she felt his arms move around her, pulling her firmly to his chest as he whispered, "Why?"
"It's not- I can't tell you what I'm trying to remember, but I promise you, Dumbledore and I have had a chat and this won't happen again."
"Bess, why? Why did you do it?" Sirius asked quietly, the fight leaving him completely.
"I- I remember important things sometimes, about life here, like... remember I told you about the girls' dorm stairs turning in to a slide?" She asked, mumbling in to his chest. She felt him nod and continued. "But other times I have to push, like last night."
"Last night? Why? Why did you have to?" He whimpered, and she could feel his tears on her shoulder as he adjusted her in his arms and buried his face in her neck.
"I'm so sorry, but I can't talk about it, because it's about the war," she whispered.
"Bess, you're hurting yourself, and I hate it. I can't stand it. I- I- I'm sorry."
Before she could answer, Dumbledore's voice rang out from behind Bess. "Miss Coulson? Mr. Black?"
The couple quickly wiped away their tears and stood up straight. Sirius looked suddenly incredibly embarrassed that he'd been caught crying.
"Professor," Sirius grunted.
"Professor," Bess replied with a sniff.
"I couldn't help but overhear your... conversation... and I just wanted to say that it was not my intention to put Bess in harm's way. Unfortunately, I reminded Miss Coulson of something, and she had a... physical flashback."
"What? You reminded... a flashback to what?" Sirius asked, placing a protective hand on Bess' back as she frowned at the older wizard.
"From her... adverse reaction... a physical flashback to what happened the night she was attacked. Bess? What did it feel like?"
"I don't... I- it felt like I was... on fire."
"The cruciatus curse," Sirius whispered, pulling her more securely to his side.
Dumbledore nodded. "I must apologise. I thought it would help to tell you more about your case, but I do not think that it has."
"Why are you... why are you explaining this, Professor?" Bess asked, trying to understand why he was trying to cover for her.
Dumbledore simply shook his head, and said, "I will let you recover, Bess. Please take care of her, Mr. Black."
They were silent for a minute as they watched Dumbledore walk out of sight. When he was gone, Sirius pulled Bess back around, and wrapped both his arms around her.
"Bess, I'm sorry. I- I shouldn't have-"
Bess, who completely empathised with Sirius' reaction - if he'd put himself in harm's way for seemingly no reason she too would have shouted at him - simply cuddled in closer and shook her head, saying, "No, please. You're right. I pushed. I didn't have to, but I did. Dumbledore asked me to try and focus on something, and I did. When he said to keep going, I did, and it triggered something. I- it makes sense that it had such a bad physical reaction. But I couldn't see who was doing it to me."
"I'm sorry."
Bess tried not to grimace. She was lying to him, and she hated that he felt awful for being mad, when if he knew the whole truth of it... "No. Please don't be. You have every right to be upset and angry with my actions. Please don't feel bad. I get it, I do. I put myself in this position."
"I just- I just-"
Bess stepped back slightly and cupped his face in her hands. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to hurt or worry you."
Sirius shook his head. "No, I'm sorry. I just can't lose you to something preventable like this. I just-"
"Trust me, the feeling's mutual."
You have no idea what I would do to keep you safe, she thought as she pulled him down in to a kiss, which he responded to desperately.
Before she knew what she was doing, she had been swept away in the feeling of Sirius' lips on hers, and heard a slight thump as she pushed him back to the wall.
She wrapped her arms around his neck, trying to get as close to him as possible.
The pain and ache in her throat and limbs faded to the background as she kissed him hungrily, long deep kisses merging in to short ones.
She smiled as she nipped at his bottom lip and he groaned in response, and pushed herself even closer to him.
She felt his arms move, adjusting her slightly, pulling her on to her tip toes, one of his hands sliding in to the back pocket of her jeans as his arm wrapped around her waist, pulling her even closer.
Finally, after what felt like hours, Sirius pulled away and stared down at her with wide eyes.
"Whoa. What was that, love?" He asked, panting slightly.
"Sorry..." she whispered, staring at his lips.
"Trust me, no complaints here. I just- I really am sorry."
Bess looked up, brown eyes meeting grey, and she shook her head. "Stop. Sirius... you were right to be angry, I really do believe that. And I'm kind of glad you were. Not because I like fighting, because I don't, but because... it's hard to explain, but... it's nice to see you... how did you put it the first time? Oh yeah...
"It's fine... boys get... emotional sometimes."
Sirius broke out in to a wide smile and shook his head. "I don't think I said it exactly like that..."
"I think you did..."
"Merlin. Do you remember that night? I don't think I've ever outsmarted Filch like that..."
"I don't think I've ever been so stupidly angry with someone..."
Sirius barked out a laugh, before putting on a high pitched voice, "Excuse me, can you tell me how to get to Professor McGonagall's office?"
Bess tried not to smile and whacked him on the arm.
When he stopped laughing, Sirius looked down at her and whispered, "I wanted to kiss you that night. Did you know?"
Bess stared at him and shook her head.
He stared in to the distance, a wide smile still on his face, and said, "I think it was the first time I'd seen you blush, I made you that mad. And Merlin... you get this gorgeous deep blush..."
Bess grinned up at him and pressed a kiss to his chin. "Sounds like you wouldn't mind it if I got angry sometimes..."
"Promises, promises..." he whispered with a smile before kissing her again.
By the time they pulled themselves apart, finished talking about their row, and made it to the common room, it was already seven-thirty in the morning, and they had a full day of classes ahead of them.
xXx
After they'd parted ways in the common room, Bess had gone for a rather long and hot shower which alleviated the last of her muscle aches, and spent a while standing in front of the mirror, looking at her appearance again.
She had lost some of her tan, so her brown skin now showed up her scars even more - they were healing nicely, but her larger scars were a dark brown colour, which stood out.
Luckily, it was winter, so she could cover up and not worry about anyone seeing them, but... she thought, there was one person she wanted to spend more alone time with who might find her scars off-putting.
She'd thought before about taking their relationship to the next level, but her scars had always stopped her. Not that Sirius was complaining, he'd not mentioned anything to her, and seemed incredibly happy as they were, but Bess was beginning to wonder...
Sol had started it - she'd casually dropped in to the conversation that Sirius had most definitely gone beyond kissing with a few girls. Bess, who had been worried she was more experienced than him, had been pleasantly surprised, but didn't tell anyone that.
And now, thinking back to their kiss outside of Dumbledore's office, Bess knew it was only a matter of time before she, for lack of a better phrase, jumped him...
She was so wrapped in her thoughts of him that she barely registered the warning bell ring, and had to high tail it out of the bathroom, get dressed, and run to her double Transfiguration class in record time.
She ran in just before the door shut and walked quickly to take her seat next to Lily, looking around for Professor McGonagall, who was luckily, nowhere to be seen. She was the last student to arrive, so she could feel everyone looking at her - she was usually one of the first.
"If Sirius hadn't got to you first..."
Bess turned to see Lily glaring. She groaned and put a hand to her forehead as she sat down heavily. She just whispered, "Please don't," before she finished tying her tie and pulled out some parchment, ink, and a quill.
As she looked around the class again, she saw that somehow, Sirius and James looked like they'd had tons of sleep that night, whereas Peter looked how she felt. Sirius sent her a small smile and she blew him a kiss.
She, luckily, had make up to cover the bags under her eyes, and had, at least, been unconscious for most of the night, not running around the forest and village with a werewolf.
However, she was just waiting for the slip up - whenever she was this tired (or drunk), she could be... outspoken. She just couldn't regulate what was said in her head and what was said out loud. It had been the reason she'd called Sirius a prick all those months ago, and it would probably land her in a detention now.
She was just wondering where McGonagall was when she saw a cat jump from the table at the front of the room and... transform in to the very witch.
Her eyes widened and her mouth dropped open. She couldn't stop the, "Holy fucking shit," that escaped her mouth.
She could hear the whole class descend in to laughter and giggles as McGonagall said sternly, "Miss Coulson. We do not use language like that in this classroom."
Bess, who couldn't help herself, she was so in shock and awe, gestured towards the Professor and said, "Mate... you were just a fucking cat..."
"Miss Coulson... I will have to take five points from Gryffindor for vulgar language."
"I mean, you read about it in books, and you know it's a thing, but christ, that was swish," Bess said, before finally shutting up.
She could tell Professor McGonagall was trying not to smile. Instead, she shook her head and said, "Today's lesson is going to be covering Human Transfiguration, so I thought we'd start off with a demonstration," before trying to shush the class, who were still laughing.
Bess looked to Lily, wondering if she was angry with her for losing house points, but found her friend bright red, and struggling for breath.
When she caught her eye, Lily wheezed, "Ma-a-ate. You were just a fu-fucking CAT!" before doubling over, holding her stomach as she laughed.
Bess hung her head and tried not to smile.
Once McGonagall had finally got the class under control, she asked, "You should all know this, so I'm expecting to see a lot of hands. Can anyone tell me what an Animagus is?"
She heard Sirius call out from the back, "a witch or wizard who's awesome enough to transform in to an animal at will!"
While McGonagall smiled, and took that to mean that he thought she was awesome, Bess knew that he meant his row of three boys - a dog, a stag, and a -ew- rat. She looked over her shoulder to see Sirius and James laughing and elbowing each other, while Peter had his head on the table now, not even trying to hide the fact that he was asleep.
"Correct, Mr. Black. Now can anyone tell me why it's so difficult to become an Animagus?" McGonagall said.
Someone from Ravenclaw began to answer.
Bess wasn't listening - she was still staring at Peter, jealous of his sleep, and wishing she could be that brazen.
After a moment she saw a movement on the edge of her vision and looked slightly to the left to see Sirius waving at her, trying to get her attention. She frowned and he pointed between her and Peter before narrowing his eyes playfully.
She smiled tiredly and put her hands together next to her cheek, and mouthed "I'm so tired."
He pouted and mouthed, "double free last?"
She shook her head and mouthed back, "no, History-"
"I'm sorry Miss Coulson, are we interrupting your chat?" She heard Professor McGonagall say, and turned to see the witch looking down at her.
Bess gulped and grimaced and shook her head. "Sorry Professor."
McGonagall pursed her lips before moving on and asking, "And how does one become an Animagus?"
Bess couldn't help the smile that took over her face as she heard Sirius begin to explain the process. She turned to see Lily with a similarly proud smile on her face when James interjected and added in processes, the two boys showing off slightly.
"Well done boys, take ten points each. Now, what happens to an Animagus who does not register with the Ministry for Magic?"
"Nothing," Bess said quietly, but unfortunately for her, McGonagall heard.
"What was that, Miss Coulson?"
Bess grimaced. She was having a terrible run so far, and it was only ten minutes in to a double lesson! "Uh- I said..." she trailed off, not knowing what to say.
McGonagall raised her eyebrows.
Bess sighed and pursed her lips before continuing. "Well, I... they say it's a one way ticket to Azkaban if you don't register, so..."
"That's not what you said though, is it?"
"I just... if they don't catch you, how will they know? And if they do catch you, and you're like 'oh I'm so sorry officer, I was just on my way to sign the register, this is my first transformation,' how will they know the difference?"
"You've put a lot of thought into this, have you?" McGonagall asked, raising an eyebrow.
"No Professor, I just... you know what? I'm sure there are law abiding people out there who register themselves every day," Bess said, smiling happily and nodding.
McGonagall narrowed her eyes slightly, and said, "Miss Coulson, I do believe that Mr. Black is rubbing off on you."
Bess smirked and put her chin on her hand, and thought, I wish.
The spluttering, gasps and laughter from around the room told her that she'd said that last out loud, and she groaned, sinking lower in to her chair. She heard Lily trying desperately to convert her laugh in to a cough.
"Detention, Miss Coulson."
Bess sighed and thought, this is going to be a long day.
Chapter 29: Pink Pain Potions
Chapter Text
"If you could be any magical creature, what would you be?"
"I don't know... a Hippogriff?"
"Why?"
"They have wings... I think they're beautiful creatures..."
"Have you ever seen a Hippogriff?"
"Not yet... okay, how about... because everyone has to bow to them..."
"There we go!"
"What about you?"
"Dunno. I guess a stag?"
"Are they magical?"
"Dunno, probably..."
"I guess they are the kings of the forest..." Bess said, as she pushed her mop in to the bucket of water and twisted it in the strainer, before throwing it back on the ground with a thwup.
"Are they? Didn't know that..."
"I highly doubt that. I'm pretty sure that between you, you and Sirius know everything..." Bess replied.
"Was that a compliment?"
"The issue is you're both as cocky as you are intelligent... Are you actually going to do anything?"
James turned his head and grinned at Bess from his perch in an alcove - they'd been tasked with mopping an entire corridor as detention, and so far Bess was the only one working.
Bess could think of nothing she'd rather do than be in her bed, but McGonagall had said that since it was so close to Christmas and James already had a detention the same evening that she'd talked back in class, she had to join him.
Considering James hadn't done anything and had peppered the conversation with ridiculous questions that after a while hurt her head, she thought the older witch may have thought of this as a double punishment. Diabolical.
"Nah, it's honestly more fun getting a detention for not doing your original detention..." James said.
"You're ridiculous."
James just smiled and looked up at the ceiling again, absentmindedly playing with his hair, "Hey, so in that book series you talked about..."
"Yeah?" Bess replied, keeping her eyes on the ground. She had managed to avoid a lot of questions about her real life so far.
"Were Lily and I characters in it?" James asked, throwing a bottle of ink up in the air and catching it with the tips of his fingers as he ran a hand through his hair again.
Bess tried not to laugh, but let out a small chuckle instead. "Yes. You got married and had a baby boy named Harry."
"Fine, don't tell me about the books, see if I care!" James declared, before placing a book on his face and pretending to snore.
Bess rolled her eyes and continued to work for another 15 minutes before she asked, "why is Peter in Transfiguration by the way? All he does is sleep..."
James chuckled, "we coached him through his exam. Thought it would be funny to see the look on Minny's face when he turned up with an exceeds!"
"Yup. Ridiculous."
Silence fell for another five minutes before James piped up again. "What're you doing for Christmas?"
"Staying here. McGonagall brought round the sign up sheet at lunch. Don't think many people are though..." Bess said, trailing off.
McGonagall had come round with the sheet while Bess had been at lunch with Grace, Scott, Bartie, Merritt, Lucy and Amarella. It had been the final sign up, as Christmas break would start at the end of next week, so Bess had just put her name down.
Then she'd had a double History of Magic class before her pre-dinner detention, so she still hadn't found the time to tell Sirius yet.
"Oh. Yeah, most people go home... why are you staying? Is it because you and Sirius had a fight?" James replied quietly.
Bess chuckled. "No, Sirius and I are past the argument from my perspective. I just think the Muggles who bought my parents' house would be a bit bemused if I turned up..." Bess said with a laugh.
"True. Don't you have anywhere else to go?"
Bess frowned. "I don't like this conversation..."
"No, I mean... I thought Lily would've invited you to hers," James backtracked quickly.
She smiled at his attempt. "She did this morning, but have you heard about her sister? Also, honestly, I don't really want to stand out, so I said no."
"Stand out?" He asked, swinging his legs round and standing up so he could see her better.
Bess sighed and leaned against her mop. "I'm Muggleborn here, but out there I'm... well, can't run from the colour of my skin, and it can be not so great out in the Muggle world at the moment. Last month they issued a new anti-discrimination Act and some people are... angry about it. So I don't really want to chance anything."
James frowned deeply. "What? Why would your skin colour matter?"
Bess stared at James for a moment before she asked, "Why does my blood status matter?"
"It doesn't," James replied without a beat.
"To you. But to some people, it does," Bess said, sighing and putting the mop back in the bucket. "You've only known what it's like to be a white pureblood wizard."
"But-"
"Don't really want to get in to it any more than that, James, sorry. Just trust me, a mixed race girl rocking up in Cokeworth would probably shock a few neighbours and I don't want the stares, or for Lily's family to be left with all the questions when I've gone. On the other hand, staying at Hogwarts means I can explore and have great dinners for two weeks."
James frowned and tossed the ink pot in the air. "Would you come to mine for Christmas?"
Bess couldn't help but grin as she thought of Harry, who was always happy to share what he had with his friends. "Thank you, James, you're really kind. But it would be a bit weird wouldn't it? Sirius and I have only been going out for a month and a half, so I don't really fancy crashing his first truly free Christmas."
"What if he asked you? Would you come then?"
"James..." Bess said with a sigh of frustration, "can we stop? Honestly, you're being lovely, but I just want to be at Hogwarts for Christmas break."
"But you'll be on your own!"
"Sometimes that's a good thing though."
"No it's not! You should have people around at Christmas! It should be fun and filled with family and friends!" James argued, before his face fell and he seemed to understand his mistake.
Bess pursed her lips and rubbed her nose as angry tears filled her eyes. "Yeah. And last Christmas my family were murdered and I woke up in St. Mungo's. Last night I had to relive the pain of that night, and it terrified me. So I'm sorry if I want to have the safest Christmas possible this year and don't want to risk accidentally getting any of my friends in to hot water.
"Look, if anyone asks, I did all of this," she said, gesturing to most of the corridor, "but had a headache and went to lie down," before dropping the mop and walking away.
Luckily, Filch had been in a hurry and neither James nor Bess had reminded him to take their wands. The only reason she'd really been cleaning was out of a weird respect for the rules of her detention.
"Ugh. Bess, I'm sorry!" James called after her, but she kept walking.
She knew she was being dramatic, but after Dumbledore inadvertently caused her to go through the pain Daphne had been subjected to, she had been on high alert.
The Muggle and Wizard newspapers had been rife with stories about racist and anti-Muggleborn sentiments recently, and she thought she owed it to herself to have as uncomplicated of a two week break as she could without potentially endangering her friends.
xXx
"You blew up at Ja-a-ames!" Lily sang as she pulled the curtain to Bess' bed back.
Bess groaned and mumbled, "You do it all the time," into her pillow.
She was laying face down in her bed, having managed to change in to her pyjamas and crawl under the covers before Lily interrupted her.
"Yeah, but I can get away with it. He thinks he's really upset you."
Bess pushed her arms under her pillow and lifted up her head. "Please tell him he did nothing wrong, I'm just really tired and just want to sleep? He was just unfortunately in the wrong place at the wrong time."
"Can you tell him yourself?" Lily asked, cocking her head to the side.
Bess shook her head and flumped her head back on to her pillow. "No, because I'm asleep."
"He's your boyfriend's best friend."
"He's also the closest thing I have to an annoying little brother and families argue."
"I can't tell him that!" Lily cried.
"Why not?" Bess asked in a mumble.
"He'll cry or something..."
Bess laughed but otherwise didn't move, as she fell asleep.
xXx
"Bess? Bess, wake up."
Bess groaned and moved slightly so she could push the person who was poking her, away.
"Really? Come on! Wake up!" Came the voice again.
"Why?"
"Because! You missed two meals yesterday! You have to have breakfast before History of Magic!" Lily replied in an angry whisper.
Bess groaned again and moved in to the yoga position child's pose, before she began to fall asleep again.
"Bess!"
"Fine!" She replied loudly, before she jumped up and walked to the bathroom, yawning.
By the time she'd got dressed and been dragged downstairs, she had lost all of her energy and felt dead on her feet.
She sat down on the bench in the Great Hall and, if it hadn't of been for Lily making her drink some juice and have some food, would have fallen asleep on her plate.
Just as she was trying to chew a piece of pain au chocolat, the boys sat down, and she smiled slightly at Remus, who was back from the Hospital Wing.
"Hey," she said, trying to wave her pastry but only managing a limp shake. She had one hand under her chin, with her elbow on the table and her eyes were drooping.
"I just don't get it! You've slept so much!" Lily said, clearly annoyed.
"What's up, love?" Sirius asked as he straddled the bench next to Bess and wrapped his arms around her middle.
She sighed and moved closer to him, before Lily pulled her back and said, "No you don't. We have class in fifteen minutes, and you're going to be awake for it."
"But I'm so tired," Bess mumbled, before dropping her head on to the table. As she began to close her eyes, she could hear her friends talking above her.
"Bess, love?" She heard Sirius ask.
"She's been asleep since six last night!" Lily cried.
"Shit, has she eaten anything?" James asked quickly.
"Barely!" Lily replied.
Bess groaned and moved slightly, mumbling, "I'm fine! I'm just tired!"
"How long've you been tired, Bess?" Remus asked.
Bess frowned and took in a deep breath as she thought. "Since Pomps gave me a pain potion I think."
"Was it pink?"
Bess nodded.
"Did you sleep after she gave it to you?"
Bess shook her head.
"Ah, classic. Feel a bit drunk yesterday?"
Bess barely moved, but Sirius said, "Told Minny she wanted me, so I'd say yeah to that one."
"I highly doubt that," Remus replied.
Bess chuckled and mumbled. "I did and I do."
"Bess, we're at breakfast..." Lily admonished, as Bess heard the boys laugh and felt Sirius move her hair from her back and press a kiss to the back of her neck.
"What d'you think Moony?" James asked, unable to hide the smile in his voice.
She heard Remus sigh and root around in his bad for a moment before he poked her arm with a vial and said, "Bess, drink this."
"What is it?" She asked as she propped her head up again.
As she did, Sirius slipped his hand under the back of her untucked shirt and rubbed her lower back to comfort her.
"Pepper up potion," Remus replied as he thrust it in to her hand.
"Why?" She asked, looking at the potion.
"Honestly? You're on a come down. The pink pain potions are the best, but if you don't sleep straight away, you get a little... high. Then you end up sleeping for a couple of days. Only way to break it is to have a pepper up within 30 hours of having the other potion."
Bess sighed and tipped the vial's contents into her mouth. She drank the potion slowly, unable to swallow quickly.
"Bess, I'm so sorry, I thought you were just being lazy!" Lily cried, throwing her arms around Bess and hugging her tightly.
Bess just laughed as she started to feel the energy coming back to her, and began to eye up the platter of pastries hungrily.
"Oh yeah, side effects of the combination of potions is increased hunger, and you might feel a little impulsive. Otherwise, all back to normal!"
Bess' eyes widened as she began to smoke at the ears.
"Oh and uh- the pepper up potion makes the steam come out of your ears... that'll last for a few hours. The rest should alleviate by noon."
"Thanks Remus," Bess managed to choke out while she stuffed an entire pain au chocolat in her mouth.
Sirius let out an impatient noise and pushed Lily's arms away from Bess before removing his hand from Bess' lower back and slipping his arms back round Bess' waist. Once he'd kissed her on the cheek and confirmed she was okay, he turned to Remus and asked, "How'd you know?"
"Remember last year, Beatrice wouldn't stop going on about were- uh- reforms?"
Bess felt Sirius nod as she grabbed some bacon and pancakes, before reaching for the maple syrup.
"Poppy had just got this potion in," he said, gesturing to Bess, "and this was happening to me. That's why I couldn't not tell her she was being a bitch."
"That's what happened? Didn't you break up with her, Sirius?"
"Uh-" Sirius said before coughing slightly, "yeah I uh-"
"Don't worry, he traded up!" Peter said, as he beamed at Bess. He'd been on the major charm offensive with her recently, probably trying to make up for telling her to get lost for the second time.
Bess, who had stuffed an entire pancake, two rashers of bacon, and some eggs in to her mouth, stared at him as she chewed, knowing that in that moment she was about as unattractive as you could get.
"You... sure about that?" She heard Lily ask with a grimace, watching as Bess tried to pour maple syrup directly in to her mouth, which was still full of food.
Bess narrowed her eyes, swallowed her gigantic mouthful, and then reached for more just as the warning bell rang, signalling the end of breakfast.
Just before the food disappeared, she grabbed the tray of pastries and emptied it on to the table, cheering to herself as all of the rest of the food disappeared from the platters and plates, leaving the small mountain of food in front of her.
She heard Remus say, "I wasn't joking about the hunger..." as she scooped as many of the pastries as she could in to her bag, before, without asking, she pulled open Sirius' robe pocket and started putting croissants in.
"I think it's a mark of how much I love you that I'm letting you do this..." He said as he turned slightly, giving her access to his other pocket.
"Shut up, croissant carrier," she said, trying to stuff the last pastry into his pocket. When she couldn't, she frowned and held it out to him. "Please keep this safe?"
He rolled his eyes and nodded, "When will the hunger end?" He asked Remus as he put the pastry into his bag.
Peter piped up and, predictably, put his foot in it. "Knowing Moony at the full-"
James reached over and punched Peter on the arm, which shut him up.
"Full what?" Skye asked as the girls joined them, ready to walk to class together.
Before anyone else could answer, Bess said, "Full body wax. What do you think his furry little problem is?" She gestured to her chest and mouthed, "he has so much hair."
Bess could see the boys visibly relax at her words.
"I do not!" Remus said, glaring at her playfully as she grinned at him.
"One hundred percent. Uses the same waxist as Sirius," Bess continued, looking back at Skye.
"You haven't even seen Sirius topless, so I don't know what you're talking about," Remus said in a 'so there' voice.
"And how would you know that?" She asked, raising an eyebrow at him.
"Becau- uh-" Remus trailed off with a cough.
Bess looked at Sirius next to her, who was evidently trying incredibly hard to find something in his bag.
Skye just rolled her eyes and laughed as Lily jumped up, Bess following a second later. The girls were headed to different classes - Bess had History of Magic - but they'd made it a tradition to walk as far as her classroom together.
"See you later?" Bess asked Sirius, before leaning down to kiss him deeply when he nodded.
Since they had a lot of the same classes, they'd decided that 'see you later' meant that they'd meet up after school ended for the day, or, if Sirius found her during a free lesson.
Just as she was about to walk away, Sirius grabbed her hand and pulled her back down in to another kiss.
"I love you," he said as he let her go.
"I love you too," she replied before smiling at him and walking off.
What Bess didn't realise in that moment and would learn within the next five minutes, (but the rest of the girls, everyone within hearing range, and soon enough the whole school - did know) was that this was the first time Sirius Black had ever publicly uttered those three words.
xXx
As Bess left the History of Magic classroom, she stuffed another pastry in her mouth.
If she'd known Sirius was waiting for her outside, she would have at least tried to take bites.
He rolled his eyes as she tried to chew, and grabbed her around the waist, pulling her along the corridor until he found an unused classroom.
Once he'd locked and silenced the door, he turned to her and asked, "Why're you staying here for Christmas?"
Bess rolled her eyes and put her bag on the floor before sitting on a desk. They both had a free lesson before break, so she knew she could settle in.
"Why not?"
"Because I want you to come to James'," he replied, as he stepped forwards and cupped her face, tilting it up to look at him.
"It's your first Christmas not at home. I don't want to-"
"I know, James told me. But I want you there. I-"
Bess reached up to hold his forearms. "I don't want anyone to get hurt because of me. You know what I felt the other night. Sirius... that's what happened last Christmas. I don't want to go through it again, and I don't want anyone else to feel that either. What if they come back for me?" She asked, worriedly.
"Love, the Potters' is so secure even my parents couldn't get to me there. That's honestly... that's saying a lot. Just... please?"
"Sirius, I don't want to go just because you want to protect me."
Sirius grinned and leant in to rub his nose against hers. She closed her eyes and breathed in deeply.
"Then it's a good thing that's not why I want you to come home then, isn't it?" He said softly.
Bess sighed and said, "If you really wanted me to, we would've talked about this already..."
"Ah, yeah, complete misunderstanding on everyone's part there, love. Lily said she was going to ask you about two weeks ago, and I thought you'd say yes, so I didn't ask.
"Yesterday James was doing recon for what to get Lily as a present, and, well..."
"And found out I wasn't going to hers," Bess said with a sigh.
Sirius chuckled and rubbed his nose against hers again. "Yeah. Turns out after our chat she thought that I was going to ask you... it's just a whole thing really..."
Bess blinked. "Okay... then why do you want me to go to yours?"
Sirius shrugged and said, "I want you to meet mum."
Bess' eyes widened and she stared at him like he was mad. "You what? Sirius, no! She's a blood puri-"
Sirius realised his mistake and laughed. "Merlin, not my mother, I mean James' mum. But... well, she's been the closest thing to a proper mum I've ever had, so..."
Bess smiled at the way he called his own mum 'mother', but used the more colloquial term for Euphemia - it was endearing.
She frowned after a second. "Oh. Wait, haven't I already met her?"
Sirius chuckled. "Yeah, but she wants to meet you properly this time, without having to apologise for James and me."
"You've told her about me?" She asked, moving her hands to grip the bottom of his untucked shirt.
"Of course. She's quite the meddler... how do you think I knew you were in Diagon Alley over the summer? She actually apparated back home from the apothecary just so she could pick me up... apparently I needed a little cheering up, and 'that gorgeous girl you met at Easter is in Madam Malkin's! Why don't you go talk to her?'" He said, putting on a high pitched voice.
Bess pursed her lips and tried not to smile. "I knew James had to have got it from somewhere..."
"What? His romantic side?"
"No, his eyesight," she said, grinning as Sirius threw his head back and laughed.
He stroked her cheek and kissed her soundly, before pulling back and staring in to her eyes. "Please? Come to the Potter's?"
"I can't, I've already signed the list."
Sirius made a face. "About that... your name might have been accidentally erased..."
Bess gasped and whacked him on the arm. "Sirius! You didn't even know I'd say yes!"
"Actually, you gave in a lot quicker than I thought you would. I have four speeches prepared, and was fully intending on using my expert powers of persuasion..." he said, winking and moving his hands to her waist, his thumbs rubbing circles through her jumper and shirt.
"I guess you just caught me at the right time... I'm just feeling quite... vulnerable. It's easier to push people away, but I think part of me just wanted to know you wanted me."
"I do. I always do," Sirius said, before kissing her again.
When he pulled away this time, Bess moved her hands to his tie and said, "what- what happens if-"
"Love, it really will be fine."
Bess nodded and moved forwards to rest her forehead on his chest. She took a deep breath, breathing in his scent, and revelling in it.
She'd realised a few weeks previously where she'd smelt him before - the Amortentia potion back in their first week of school. She still hadn't told him though.
"I won't be intruding?"
"No, honestly, I think James is excited to have a girl around who he can actually ask for advice about Lily."
Bess groaned and shook her head slightly as Sirius chuckled and kissed the top of her head.
"Are we okay? You know, after yesterday?" He asked after a second.
Bess looked up and smiled. "Yeah. Are we okay?" She asked him back.
He smiled down at her and nodded before kissing her again.
After a few minutes, they pulled apart and rested their foreheads against each other.
"Are you free tonight?" Bess whispered.
Sirius groaned and shook his head. "Detention. I'm yours all of Saturday. And Tuesday evening?"
Bess shook her head and said, "Busy on Tuesday."
"Thursday?"
Again, Bess shook her head. She had already agreed to go with Skye to Gobstones club on Tuesday, and had a pre-Christmas study session with Amarella planned on Thursday - they were hoping to get a lot of their essays done before they finished classes on Friday.
"Friday?" Sirius groaned, clearly frustrated that he wouldn't be able to spent proper alone time with her for over a week if they only had Saturday together.
She shook her head and said, "Slughorn's party."
"Oh for fuck's sake. Saturday?"
Bess giggled. "I'll be on my way to meet your mum, so I think I'll be busy."
"I'll let it pass then," he said with a proud smile before kissing her again.
Bess pulled back and asked, "Did you say you had four speeches prepared?"
Sirius nodded and Bess raised an eyebrow.
"James said meeting the parents is one of the most important things in a relationship," Sirius said, beaming down at her. "and in true Marauders fashion, I needed to be fully prepared going in, but able to wing it if needed."
Bess, who realised this was the first time he'd mentioned his group's name to her, asked, "Marauders?"
He sent her a cocky smile and said, "that's one for another time, love."
She smiled back at him. "You really should stop listening to James about everything, you're becoming quite the hopeless romantic..."
He nodded his head from side to side and said, "I would, but he's the only authority I have on how to act when you're head over heels for a girl, and I don't want to scare you off by going too fast."
"Too-? What did he say?" Bess asked, narrowing her eyes.
Sirius shook his head and laughed, until her narrowed eyes turned to a glare and he gulped and said, "The main points are: one, slow and steady wins the hand-"
"-what?-" Bess interjected.
"-two-"
"Oi, still on point one, mister! What does 'win the hand' mean?"
Sirius just shrugged. "Dunno, just an expression I guess."
"You said 'too fast'? Have you been... holding back?"
Bess grinned as she saw the blush creep up Sirius' face and neck, and she looked around him at the door and windows to make sure the blinds were down. "How long've we got left?"
"Forty five minutes," Sirius replied, frowning.
Bess grinned. "I know I look ridiculous with this stupid steam coming out of my ears, but..." she said, before undoing his tie.
"Love?" Sirius asked, raising an eyebrow.
When the bell signalling break rang, Bess and Sirius exited the classroom.
Sirius had a new swagger to his walk, and Bess couldn't stop smiling. She'd now ticked off 'see Sirius topless' and 'kiss a topless Sirius' off her bucket list, and had confirmed that he didn't mind her scars at all - in fact, he'd taken the time to tenderly kiss her left forearm and tell her that she was beautiful, before capturing her lips with his again.
And she was going to be spending the holidays at the Potter's house.
That happiness continued to fuel her and, after spending an entire day with Sirius that Saturday, she was on cloud nine.
Chapter 30: Slughorn's Christmas Party
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
On the evening of Friday, 17th December, Bess found herself cursing and running around her dorm room frantically searching for another bottle of Sleakeazy's Hair Potion.
"Honestly, I could sue," she cried as she pulled various bottles, clothes, and books out of her trunk, searching for a bottle.
She currently looked ridiculous - she'd spent ten minutes applying liberal amounts of the potion to straighten half of her hair before she ran out.
Now, she had the option of either getting back in the shower and ruining all the progress she'd made, or finding more of the stuff. Since she'd already done a lot of her make-up, she wasn't ready to start again.
"Two drops will tame your hair, my arse!" She cried, sitting down next to her trunk and glaring in to the fire in front of her.
"Just go ask James for more!" Lily called from the bathroom, where she was curling her hair with her wand.
Bess frowned. "Why would he have some? His hair's always a mess."
"Please tell him that. Seriously though, he'll have a few bottles lying around, I'm sure," Lily called back, laughing.
Bess sighed. This was her last chance, as Lily couldn't use the potion due to the adverse effects to redheads, and none of the other girls had as curly hair as Bess, so didn't use the potion.
She nodded and jumped up, before tightening the belt of her silk robe and putting on her slippers. As she ran down the girls' stairs, she wondered what Sirius would think when he saw her, half her head a mass of curls, the other straight, dressed in a weird Muggle robe, fluffy puppy slippers, and only half a face of make up on.
He'll just have to deal with it, she thought as she wrenched open the boys' dormitory stairs door and ran up, taking two steps at a time before knocking multiple times on the sixth year boys' door.
"Merlin, keep your hair-" James began as he opened the door, before cutting off and laughing in her face. He doubled over and she pursed her lips, glaring at him.
"Lily said you'd have more Sleakeazy's. Can I steal a bottle?"
"Oh my god! Honestly, I'll just give you one!" He said, still laughing, and beckoning her inside as he walked to his trunk.
"Please shut up, I know, okay?" Bess said as she stepped inside and closed the door.
"Love?" Sirius asked as he walked out of the bathroom, topless, and looking far too good considering she looked like a mess. When he took in her appearance he managed to hold back his laugh but she could see he was having to try hard.
"Please don't. Honestly, tonight has been a 'mare already... But I will look good in like, twenty minutes," she said, walking over to Sirius' bed and sitting on it, watching James move things around in his trunk.
"Can't you just accio it?" She asked, watching as James removed a couple of bottles.
"Nah, everything's a bit fragile, worried it would break something on the way out. I think I see it though..." he replied, before diving in to his trunk, his entire torso disappearing in to it.
Sirius pulled out a t-shirt and tugged it on before sitting next to Bess and kissing her on the cheek. "You don't look too bad, I was mainly laughing at the slippers..." he said, looking down at her feet.
Bess raised them up and wiggled her feet. "Like 'em? Got them in Diagon Alley in the summer. If I lose them they bark."
"Ah, that's funny, same thing happens when we lose Padfoot..." James said with a chuckle as he stood up, holding two bottles of the hair potion in his hands. "Here you go."
Bess jumped up and threw her arms around James before planting a kiss on his cheek and grabbing one of the bottles in his hand. "Thank you!" She called as she ran towards the door. "I'll pay you back!"
"Don't worry about it!"
"Oh, I will," Bess said, as she turned back, already halfway out the door. "This stuff is a con. Whoever invented it is a mad genius. Two drops will tame any hair? Fuck off. Two bottles more like. If they've got any kids I think I'm bank rolling their education."
With that, she left, swinging the door shut behind her as she heard Sirius begin to laugh and James say, "Well I'm not telling him..."
xXx
True to her word, 20 minutes later, Bess looked... dare she say it... goooooood (with all seven 'o's).
She had lightly curled her straightened hair so it hung in waves that she swept over her left shoulder, and her smokey eye make up was finished with a red lip. It was her staple 'going out' look, but was made infinitely better by the dress which she had borrowed from Solstice.
As Slughorn's invitation said it was a formal event, Bess had borrowed a deep red velvet long sleeved floor-length dress, with a slit which went up her left leg, stopping at her mid-thigh.
On Solstice, who was shorter and smaller than Bess, the dress was slightly baggy and way too long - she'd said it was her sisters which she'd stolen and intended to transfigure. But on Bess it fit perfectly, hugging her curves and falling to just touch the ground when she wore her heels.
It had a boat neck, which meant that it just skimmed over the scar going down Bess' right arm, but didn't show too much of it, whilst showing off her shoulders.
Due to a few brilliant spells on Lily's part, she was able to wear her bra underneath it without any of the straps showing - she hadn't thought to buy a strapless bra before coming to Hogwarts -, and Lily had also put a glamour over a couple of Bess' burn marks so for the next nine hours she didn't have to worry about anyone seeing them and asking questions.
As she slipped on her black sparkly heels - which she had charmed with a cushioning spell to make sure she could wear them all night - Lily exited the bathroom, and Bess' eyes widened.
Lily was wearing a floor length deep green fitted dress which suited her hair incredibly well. It was slightly low cut, hugged in at her waist, and skimmed straight down over her hips. There were no sleeves, so Lily was holding a matching green shrug over one arm. It reminded Bess of a more modest version of the black dress Eva Green wore in the latest adaptation of Casino Royale.
She'd curled her hair and put on more make up than Bess had seen her wear before, but it suited her down to the ground, allowing her eyes to sparkle out of her pale face.
"You look incredible," Bess said as she stood and grabbed her small bag, which contained her wand, lipstick, a small mirror, and four pain au chocolats just in case.
When they'd finally traversed the stairs downstairs, Bess opened the door to see Sirius and James standing by the portrait hole, wearing smart black dress robes. Her eyes widened and she immediately shut the door and turned back to Lily.
"Uh- what're they doing?" She asked in a whisper.
"Who?"
"James and Sirius. They're all dressed up..."
Bess had been hoping she could avoid Sirius for now - she loved how she looked, but was still embarrassed that she'd put in so much effort.
"They're our dates!" Lily said simply, before trying to push past Bess.
"What? Since when? I thought I was going with you?"
Lily sighed and rolled her eyes. "He's your boyfriend!" When Bess just continued to stare at her, Lily said, "Honestly? Since this morning. I may have mentioned to James that you were coming with me, and then he said he was going with Sirius, and... asked if I maybe wanted to team up?"
Bess' eyes widened and her mouth fell open in shock. "Is this a double date?"
"Kind of?" Lily replied, her eyebrows pulling together in apprehension, "is that weird?"
"Oh my god. No! That's fantastic!" Bess cried, throwing her arms around Lily, forgetting completely about her silly worry over what Sirius would think about her outfit.
"You sure? I just... I've spent some time with him over the past few weeks when you and Sirius have been going off and stuff, and-"
"You've realised he's not too bad?"
Lily bit her lip and nodded.
Bess squealed and jumped up and down. She was ecstatic that her happiness with Sirius had managed to bring together James and Lily over nine months early, giving them even more time together.
"Don't get too excited though, it could go disastrously!" Lily said, frowning again.
"If something happens, please try and see the funny side of it. Like when he spilt all that juice over you in fourth year and you stormed off?"
"You know about that?"
"Sirius told me. I think it was number six or something on the list of stupid stuff James has done in an effort to ask you out. But," she said, waving her hand, "that doesn't matter. What does matter, is that if that happens tonight, just laugh, and let him rectify the mistake. Remember his reaction when you spilt your drink on his white shirt?"
Lily nodded and took a deep breath. "What if he's annoying?"
"He's James. Just remember that. Not Potter, he's James. He'll be annoying, probably, but he'll also be sweet and kind and lovely."
Just as Lily was about to reply, the door opened and a second year girl almost fell over the two girls. "Merlin, sorry!" She said as she backed up, letting Bess and Lily out of the stairwell.
"Don't worry about it," Lily replied softly, blushing slightly.
Bess half-smiled with her lips closed and eyes wide, before she looked over at the door again and saw Sirius staring at her. She bit her lip and walked over, slipping her arms around his middle as he continued to just stare at her, her heels making them almost the same height.
Instead of saying anything, Sirius pulled her flush against him and slipped a hand up to cup her jaw before leaning in and capturing her lips in a slow and passionate kiss.
When he finally pulled back, Bess took a moment to come back down to earth as she felt him place a few kisses on her right shoulder. Just as he trailed his lips over her neck and almost reached her mouth again, James said, "Alright, alright, stop it you two. Party starts at eight."
Bess smiled and looked over at James, who was staring at the ceiling and sighing deeply. She made eye contact with Lily who laughed slightly and pushed James towards the Portrait Hole.
"You look... I can't even..." Sirius said, trailing off and leaning in to kiss her again.
Before he could, Lily this time, shouted, "Come on!"
Bess laughed as she stepped away and Sirius grabbed her hand, leading her out of the common room.
xXx
If she'd thought Slughorn's party would have been over the top, Bess was thoroughly unprepared. It was just as Harry had described - like stepping in to a circus tent - but this time, the colours on the ceiling were gold, silver and bronze, with green draped here and there, as if pulling the other colours together.
The room was filled with people and felt hot to Bess, who had chosen long sleeves so that she could hide her scars. She couldn't imagine how stifling it was for Sirius and James, who were both wearing full dress robes.
As they moved through the room, Bess became aware of just how many people Sirius and James knew. They were nodding, shaking hands, waving, and shouting to almost everyone they walked past, and Bess felt a little bit unnecessary.
Lily, on the other hand, didn't seem to mind at all, and was whispering to James, asking him about different people.
Finally, they came to a stop by a particularly ostentatious fountain made out of what looked like ice, but also, intriguingly, like it was on fire.
Sirius passed her a glass of mead and she smiled appreciatively before looking around the room again. They chatted and laughed for over an hour from their perch, only leaving to share a dance or two, before returning to their station.
Around ten o'clock, once they'd begun to mingle more and James had had an exciting chat with the former England Quidditch Captain, Bess heard Jasper's voice as he appeared suddenly at her side and yelled over the music, "Alright, you lot!"
"Professor Serpen!" Lily said excitedly.
"Enough off that! Tonight I'm just Jasper, Auror-extraordinaire!" He said, before taking a gulp of his mead.
"Pain in the arse more like!" Bess said, sipping her drink and looking around as if wondering who said that.
"I heard that. Be careful or I'll tell Del about your fella," Jasper replied, raising an eyebrow and nodding at Sirius, who grinned.
Bess rolled her eyes, before quoting one of her favourite films, "'Honestly, Dad. No one says fella anymore!'"
"Uh, I am five years older than you, thank you very much," Jasper replied, glaring at her playfully and pointing at her with his glass, his other hand still in his pocket.
No one would have noticed, but Bess knew what he was doing - he had his wand in his hand, ready for a fight if needed.
"Really?" Bess asked, cocking her head to the side and pursing her lips, and tapping her chin with a finger, "five years? Or is it almost six?"
Jasper narrowed his eyes at her and said, "Yeah, well at least I didn't sleep on a sofa for three days because I couldn't complete a transfiguration spell and had a furry goblet running around my room."
Bess gasped as she heard the others roar with laughter, "You said you'd never tell! Where's Delbert?"
"Why am I not surprised you're already at each other's throats?" Delbert asked as he joined the small group.
"He's telling people I'm rubbish at magic!" Bess cried, pointing at Jasper.
"Bess has a boyfriend!" Jasper replied quickly, trying to deflect.
Bess gasped again, and Jasper raised his eyebrows, suddenly finding his cup incredibly interesting. The slight smile on his face confirmed to Bess that he knew exactly what he'd just done.
"Bess?" Delbert asked quietly.
"I was going to tell you..." Bess said, trailing off, a blush rising to her cheeks as she tried not to look at any of her friends and focus only on the Auror in front of her.
"How long?" Delbert asked quietly.
Bess wasn't going to answer, but Jasper piped up and said, "at least eight weeks..."
"Whose side are you on?" Bess hissed.
Delbert nodded and took his wand out of his pocket, before draining his goblet and setting it down on the ice sculpture. "How long have I been an Auror, Jasper?"
"Over twenty years, Del," Jasper replied, smirking as Bess glared at him.
"This is ridiculous. He's kind and funny and I love him. If you hurt him..." she said, trailing off and pointing a finger at Delbert.
Delbert raised his hands to the air and said, "Who said anything about hurting the kid? This would just be a little chat, man to man. Now which one is it?"
Bess let out a frustrated noise as she looked at the ceiling, before she pointed to Sirius, who was looking between the three with an amused expression on his face.
Apart from the first time she'd spoken to Jasper in their first Defence lesson with him, she'd not been overly familiar with the man, and although she wrote to the two Aurors weekly, her relationship with them both hadn't really come up.
Delbert looked at him before the mock glare fell from his face and he turned to stare at Bess, a worried expression on his face. "Bess. What're you doing?" He whispered to her.
"What d'you mean?" She asked, trying to figure out what about Sirius was wrong.
"He is a Black," Delbert hissed to her quietly, turning them both away from the group.
"Who's in Gryffindor."
"You don't know what his family are capable of."
"Delbert... what's going on?"
Delbert looked around before pulling her towards a curtain, which he pushed aside and motioned for Bess to walk behind. She rolled her eyes and walked in to the alcove he'd revealed. Once he'd put the curtain back and sent a silencing charm towards it, he turned to her.
"Look, I have no proof, which is why I haven't said anything, and why officially no one knows who tortured you, but... I've heard rumours."
"What? What're you talking about?" Bess asked, trying to figure out who on earth he was inferring had hurt her.
"Has your boyfriend ever mentioned his family?"
Bess, who was wracking her brains trying to work out who Sirius was related to, said, "Yeah, I mean, he has a brother, and his parents are blood purists..."
"Has he talked about any of his cousins?"
"No. Why?"
"Does the name Bellatrix Lestrange mean anything to you?"
Bess nodded slowly. "Yeah, she's..." she said, trailing off as she thought about what she'd do to Hermione, and about the Lestrange family vault. "Not much about her really, I just know she's a bit of a... fanatic?"
"A fanatic who gave you that scar," he said, pointing to Bess' left arm.
Like a tidal wave, Bellatrix came back to Bess, and she gasped as the weight of knowledge bared down on her. She suddenly remembered everything - what she would do to the Longbottoms, her escape from Azkaban, Sirius...
She remembered how Sirius died. She'd never been able to properly remember it before, she'd just known that it would happen.
"Oh my god," she whispered, putting a hand to her chest and sinking to the ground.
Delbert, who thought her reaction was solely about the scar, knelt beside her and put a comforting hand on her shoulder. "Bess, she's his cousin."
Bess turned to look at Delbert with wide, tear filled eyes. "He's not like that," she whispered. "He's not like his family."
"How can you be sure?"
"Because I know him. He's not like them. When his brother shoved me-"
"He did what?!" Delbert asked loudly, his nostrils flaring in anger.
"Delbert, please! When his brother shoved me, Sirius went after him, and Regulus hasn't attacked me since. Sirius is not like them. He's just- he's not like them. You have to believe me. He's good."
Delbert looked sceptical, but after a few moments, he nodded solemnly. "I can't believe you yet, not until I've got the measure of him and seen if he truly deserves you, but I'll give him a chance..."
Bess nodded quickly and wrapped her arms around her middle.
"I'm... I'm so sorry I told you like that. I shouldn't've."
"Please, Delbert, don't worry. It's honestly okay. I just... I think I want to leave the party now," she said, clearly asking Delbert to leave her alone for now. "I'll write to you over break?"
Delbert nodded and stood up. "You'll be safe here over Christmas break. Just... stay out of trouble? I don't want a repeat of last year," he said with a chuckle, trying to make a joke. "Sorry, Jasper's a lot better at the joking around..."
"That's okay, and thank you," Bess replied, before leaning in to kiss him on the cheek, not mentioning that she would be at the Potters'. "You should get back," she whispered, screwing up her nose to stop the tears from falling.
"You-"
"Go. Really. I just need a moment."
"Okay," Delbert replied, before frowning at her, gently squeezing her hand, and leaving.
Bess took a moment to herself. The spell Delbert had cast on the curtain was still holding, and she thought that he might have recast it when he'd left, so she had some privacy. She took a deep breath in before her sobs overtook her and she sank to the floor again, wrapping her arms around her shins, and resting her head on her knees as she cried.
Ten minutes later, she had finally stopped crying, and pulled out her mirror from her bag to try and rectify some of the damage.
She just had to keep reminding herself that Bellatrix was nowhere near her, and that she wouldn't be the reason Sirius died this time - Bess would kill her herself if needed.
Once she'd done what she needed to do to look like she hadn't been crying, she took a deep breath and peered around the curtain.
The party was still in full swing, and she could see the back of Lily and James' heads somewhere in the corner, so she slipped out and walked as quickly and inconspicuously as possible to the door, before leaving as Slughorn greeted another guest fondly.
She slipped off her heels and began to run through the dungeons, not stopping until she reached the main entrance doors to the school, which she pulled open.
Finally, she stepped out in to the open and took a few gasping breaths before, with shaking hands, she pulled out her wand and held it securely in her hand as she began to walk barefoot towards the grounds.
As she got to the forest treeline, which she was going to follow round until she came to the lake, she heard footsteps behind her. She whirled around.
"Love?" Sirius asked, raising his hands to the air as she pointed her wand at him.
She gasped slightly as she tried not to cry again, and lowered her wand.
"Love, you're not wearing shoes..." he whispered, slowing stepping towards her.
"I- I- I-"
"Shhhh," he said, as he pulled her in to his arms and held her as she cried.
xXx
"I'm so sorry," Sirius said, once she'd told him what Delbert had told her. "Bess, if I'd have known. I would've stayed away from you, I promise. I swear to you, I had no idea."
"Why?"
"What?"
"Why would you have stayed away?" Bess asked quietly, pulling his arms closer around her, as if scared he might leave.
Once Bess had stopped crying, Sirius had transfigured the heels she'd been holding in her hands in to normal shoes, and taken her to the beach.
They were now sat with her between his legs, his head next to hers, both staring at the calm water in front of them.
"Because it was my family who did this to you," he whispered.
"No. Your family are the Potters. And anyway, if you went around apologising for everything your birth family did, I don't think you'd have time to do anything else..."
She felt Sirius take a deep breath before he said, "Bess, she's not just someone I'm related to... she's my cousin Bella. She's... we grew up together. I- I last saw her this summer. It's not... she's not just someone..."
"I know," Bess said, looking down. She knew this summer would be the last time he saw Bellatrix until the deranged witch was brought in to Azkaban for the torture of Frank and Alice Longbottom. "But you would never do this to someone."
She felt his arms tighten around her as he dropped his face to the crook of her neck.
They sat like that for a while, as thoughts swirled around Bess' mind. She could only think of one thing with clarity - she didn't want to feel this numbness anymore.
Sirius raised his head and whispered into her ear, "I love you, Bess. I love you."
Bess gasped in a breath and turned to look over her shoulder at him. "Sirius...?"
"Yes, love?" He whispered back, gently wiping away a tear from her cheek.
"Make love to me?" She whispered.
"What?" He asked, his eyebrows pulling together. "How? Bess. I love you more than anything-"
He was cut off as Bess kissed him hard, putting all of her feelings in to the kiss. She turned in his arms and wrapped hers around his shoulders as she straddled his hips.
Sirius pulled away and said, "Bess, love, what're you doing?"
"I don't want to think. I don't want to feel this pain anymore. I just want you," she said, staring in to his eyes before kissing him again.
She was glad Sirius had set up a fire around them, as otherwise she would have been freezing.
She pushed him backwards and began to undo the buttons of his shirt.
He pulled her hands away and broke their kiss as he rolled them over so he was on top of her.
He stared down at her and said, "Bess, love, you're not thinking."
"I am. I've thought about this for weeks. I've thought about you for weeks. I just- I know it's not- but... wait... do you want me?" She asked, gulping slightly.
"Merlin. Yes." Sirius said, nodding, before frowning and saying, "but Bess..."
Bess shook her head quickly and leant up to kiss him slowly again. As she pulled away, she asked, "Please?"
"I can't. You're not thinking properly. You might regret it tomorrow, and I don't want any part of you to."
"I won't. Please, Sirius, I won't. I won't regret any moment I share with you," Bess said, staring up at him with pleading eyes.
She didn't want to see an older version of him falling through the veil whenever she closed her eyes, she just wanted him to be with her in that moment.
Sirius looked hesitant for a moment, and asked, "Are you sure? One hundred per cent sure?"
Bess nodded and searched his eyes as she asked, "Is this okay with you?"
He nodded and leant in slightly, before Bess stopped him and said, "Wait. I'm sorry. This isn't fair, I can't just make you do this."
"Bess, I've been thinking about you for months. Not just weeks. You're not my first. I've done this before, so don't worry about that at all. If you're completely sure that this is what you want, then I'm going to take it slow, okay?"
Bess nodded and said, "I've done this before as well."
Sirius bit his lip and said, "Since January?"
Bess shook her head. "No, uh- before."
Sirius nodded before saying again, "We'll take it slow. You might not have as much experience as me..."
Bess knew what he was saying - she might not be as experienced in this world. She took a deep breath.
"Are you sure?" She asked him quietly.
"If you're sure, I'm sure," he whispered back.
Bess nodded and he leant down and kissed her soundly.
Notes:
Again, I hope this counts as 13+, but please let me know if I need to up the rating. Apologies if it doesn't!
Chapter 31: Thestrals and Train Rides
Chapter Text
"I'm sorry," Bess said quietly as she listened to the strong beat of Sirius' heart.
She was lying next to him, with her head on his chest, an arm across his stomach. Once they'd finished, they'd put their clothes back on and Sirius had conjured another blanket to throw over them while they lay there.
He'd been quiet for a long time, just staring up at the stars, his arms wrapped tightly around Bess, who was feeling both absolutely wonderful, and like a horrid person for using him like that.
When she'd been at university, she'd had... relationships... if you could call them that, with a few people, but none who meant as much to her as Sirius did. She hadn't been lying to him - she'd thought of him for weeks, ever since they'd finally got together, and it was now almost two months since they'd started courting, or six weeks since they'd told each other they loved each other.
But still, she couldn't help but feel like this wasn't how either of them would have wanted their first time to be, even though, honestly, it had been... for lack of a better word, as perfect as it could have been.
Later, when they left school, and the war raged around them, Bess would think back to this moment and think that it was the first time in her life that she felt truly loved. She would forget her worries that he would think she'd been using him, and she would only remember how safe she felt in his arms and how romantic it was to spend time with him outside, on the beach, watching the stars and losing time together.
"Why, love?" Sirius asked, tightening his hold on her.
"I think... I'm worried you think I used you," Bess whispered.
She could feel Sirius shaking his head, and moved so that she had her head propped up on her hand, her elbow next to his head, as she stared down at him.
After a moment, he looked up at her and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. "Love, don't apologise for this. Please? You didn't use me. I'm more worried about you thinking I've used you, but please trust me. This won't be the last time we get lost in each other."
Bess frowned. "What d'you mean?"
Sirius sighed and looked back to the stars, pulling Bess back in to his arms. He took a few minutes, before he spoke again. "The first time I had sex, I was fifteen. I'd just come back from Christmas break with my family and... I... I just felt like I wanted to do something... reckless. Something destructive to myself. I dunno really, but I just wanted to feel something other than the pain and anger inside me at that moment. James wouldn't let me do anything stupid, so I... I just wanted to feel something... good.
"There was this party, and I went off with an older girl who... well, she took the lead, and it worked I guess?
"When you asked me tonight... I- I recognised that pain and anger and hurt. That want to..." he took in a deep breath before continuing, "to feel something else.
"But I also recognised that it was... different this time. You weren't looking for reckless. You were looking for love and comfort. I'm just glad you trusted me, rather than having to go off and find something else... or someone else...
"Because I love you, and I'm always here for you," Sirius said, as he stared in to her eyes. "And... I realise you didn't want me because you wanted a couple of hours of pleasure. You wanted me because you wanted me to love you, because you trusted me to love you, to care for you. That's what I hope, at least - that you asked me to make love to you because that's what it was; love."
Bess, whose eyes had filled with tears, nodded. "How do you always know?"
"Because that feeling inside of you? The one that tells you you're all alone in the world? That there's something wrong with you? That you don't deserve love?"
Bess nodded as she felt tears rolling down her cheeks.
"I feel that too. And that feeling only goes away when I'm around about four people, and that includes you, and James."
"I- it used to be... I used to have- I miss-" Bess started, before shaking her head. If she thought about her friends from her world right now, she would break down. "Now... for me... it's you, James, Lily and Remus," she whispered, her voice breaking.
Sirius was quiet for a moment before he muttered, "Poor Peter."
Bess didn't know if he'd said it to be funny, but she couldn't help but laugh.
He smiled up at her as he reached a hand up and stroked her cheek. "We should head back soon. It's past midnight and I'm sure someone will come to check on the fires soon."
"Sirius?"
"Yes love?"
"You... you said I trusted you, and you were glad I didn't go off to find someone else? I just want you to know that there's only you. No matter what happens, what comes for us, I love you, and I would never..." she trailed off.
She wanted to say that she'd never hurt him, but she couldn't. She knew that if he found out that she knew about his past already because he was a character in the books she'd read growing up, that would hurt him. And she was terrified that he would leave her for it.
Because she'd realised something about Sirius - he'd begun to fall for her because she was an enigma, a problem to solve, and then when he'd found out who she was and where she came from... where he thought she'd come from... he'd decided to try and unwrap her secrets.
In doing so, he'd fallen in love with her, because he thought she was being completely honest with him, and at the same time, wasn't pushing him to tell her anything about his life.
But what he didn't know, and what she hoped he would never find out, was that the only reason she didn't push to know more was because she already knew his biggest secrets.
"You would never?" He asked, looking up at her and frowning.
"Betray you," she said, as a tear rolled down her face. "Because I'm yours. I always will be."
"You mean that, don't you? You actually mean that?" He said, cupping her jaw as he searched her face for any sign of deception.
Bess nodded and stared into his eyes, trying to convey as many emotions as she could.
Sirius' face relaxed, and he tightened his arms around her, before he said, "I feel the same way. I will always protect you, love, I will always be here for you."
They stared at each other for what felt like hours, before Sirius broke the silence, saying, "I'm sorry, love, we really should get back."
Bess nodded and reluctantly stood as Sirius magicked away their things. He jumped up and took her hand, before leaning in to kiss her deeply.
"I love you," she whispered, looking up at him as he pulled away.
Sirius leant in and rubbed his nose against hers, before saying, "I love you." As she turned back towards the castle, she thought she heard him whisper, "more than you could ever know."
xXx
The next morning, Bess woke up in her own bed, with a parchment bird note bouncing up and down on her nose. It reminded her of when James and Sirius got so excited about something they would almost bounce off the walls. Normally, that meant they'd go off and prank someone... she hoped this wouldn't be the case today.
When they'd made it back to the common room just hours before, Sirius had said that as much as he wanted to spend the entire night with her, he didn't think that the night before Christmas break would be the best time. Bess, who had been thinking exactly the same thing - she didn't know how to explain it to the girls if she had to do the walk of shame - had agreed with him, and they'd reluctantly gone their separate ways.
She thought she'd be upset not being with him, but instead, she'd almost floated to the bathroom to remove her make up and get changed in to her pyjamas. She felt so comforted and loved, and when she'd finally fallen asleep, after replaying the time they'd spent on the beach in her head, she had a wonderful dreamless sleep.
Groaning slightly, Bess rolled on to her back and reached for her wand, before tapping the note. This time, instead of turning in to a flat piece of parchment in her hand, it continued to float in front of her face as it unfurled itself.
Bess smiled as she read:
I can't wait to see you.
Her thoughts were interrupted by Mary asking, "How much packing've you got to do?" She looked over to see the brunette sitting on her bed, her trunk already locked.
Bess smiled and pushed herself up. "Considering I undid all my progress last night looking for a stupid hair potion? I've still got to start..."
Mary grinned and said, "pick out your clothes and I'll do the rest."
Bess jumped up and pulled out underwear, a top, turtleneck jumper, skinny jeans, boots, and her leather jacket, before Mary waved her wand and everything from on and around Bess' bed flew inside her trunk before it closed with a click.
"Yeah, you're gonna have to teach me that or you're just going to be my resident packer from now on..." Bess said, grinning at Mary before walking towards the bathroom. "When do we have to leave?" She asked no one in particular.
"Fifteen minutes until breakfast, then we're off! You excited for your first train ride?" Jo asked as she passed Bess, wearing only a towel.
Bess stopped as her mouth dropped open. "Oh my god. It's... I'm going... I'M GOING ON THE BLOODY HOGWARTS EXPRESS TODAY!"
She could hear the girls laughing as she jumped up and down.
That morning, she sang in the shower, squealed while she dried her now-curly-again hair, swore as she poked herself in the eye with her eyeliner, bounced around the bathroom collecting the last of the things she'd need over the next two weeks, and grinned stupidly at the Lily, who was the only one left in the room when she'd returned from the bathroom.
"You excited to go home?" She asked brightly as she grabbed her bag and tried to get a look at the redhead, whose face was obscured by her hair. When she did see Lily's face, Bess gasped and ran over to her, asking, "what's wrong?"
"Nothing... really... I just... I don't- I don't want to go home. I- I love it there, I really do, and I really miss my parents, but... Petunia's being so horrid!" Lily said, wiping her eyes with her sleeve, "and James was so lovely last night! He was a perfect gentleman, and... it- it's so stupid, but I feel so down thinking I won't see him for two weeks..."
Bess grinned. "That's not stupid at all! I get it, I really do. It's not like you can just facetime him or something..."
"What's facetime?" Lily asked, sniffling and looking at Bess.
Bess grimaced and tried to find the words to explain. "It's uh... it's a... it's kind of like where you have..." she just couldn't describe it without explaining phones, and that would open a whole can of worms about her time and the world she was- of course! Bess thought, mentally slapping herself before she said, "you know the Muggle world I thought I was in before?"
Lily nodded and sniffed again.
"There were these things that you could use to communicate. Like owls, but instead it was... kind of like a two way mirror? So you'd be able to hold up a telephone in front of you and chat to someone else through it."
"Wow... your imagination is ridiculous!" Lily said, with a bemused smile on her face. "That's so rad. Honestly, I think that would make things a lot easier!"
Bess smiled and nodded, before she asked, "Are your parents hooked up to the Floo network?"
Lily shook her head. "I think that would be a step too far for them... they're so proud of my magic, but Petunia's very... difficult... it would make it hard for them if she saw me Floo-ing in and out."
Bess nodded. "Well, I'm sure there'll be a way for us to see you over the holidays... I honestly can't imagine having to spend two weeks with just those two idiots and James' parents!"
Lily laughed and reached over to hug Bess tightly. "Thank you. Honestly, if I can see you for just a day..."
Bess hugged her back and smiled. "We'll work it out. Can't leave you with Petunia the whole time!"
Lily laughed before asking quietly, "Do you think she'll hate me forever?"
"I think she's just jealous, and it's..." Bess trailed off, thinking about what Petunia would do to Harry. "Honestly? She's your sister so you'll always love her and want her to be there for you, but I don't think she will be."
"But maybe one day?" Lily asked, resting her head on Bess' shoulder and wiping away her tears which had begun to fall again.
Bess pursed her lips and waited a moment before whispering, "Yeah, Lils... maybe one day."
xXx
By the time Lily had felt ready to head down to the Great Hall, breakfast was over, so the two girls just joined the line of students heading outside.
Just as Lily's stomach growled loudly, Bess removed the four pain au chocolats she'd hidden in her bag the previous night, and gave two to Lily before removing the stasis charm on them.
"Oh my god, you're a lifesaver!" Lily cried before shoving half of the pastry into her mouth as Bess threw her head back and laughed.
As she looked around at the masses of students waiting for the carriages, Bess caught James' eye and waved. Lily followed her line of sight and went bright red before turning her back to James and quickly chewing the food in her mouth.
"Quick, quick, quick, he's coming this way!" Bess whispered frantically as Lily went redder and tried to chew quicker.
Finally, Lily gulped down her food and turned around, throwing her hair over her shoulder. Bess tried not to laugh as Lily looked around before turning to back to Bess and slapped her on the arm with her bag, saying, "I hate you!"
"I'm sorry, I couldn't resist!" Bess said, still laughing, "are you blushing?"
"Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!" Lily hissed, whacking Bess on the arm with every two words as Bess laughed.
"Oh come on! You would've done the same to me!"
Lily just glared, before asking, "So where were you last night anyway?" She raised an eyebrow, and Bess knew that she had an inkling what had happened, and was just asking to deflect the conversation away from her obvious crush.
Bess sighed and looked down, her laughter leaving her immediately. "Uh- Delbert told me a little more about who attacked me..."
Lily, who didn't seem to have been expecting Bess to say that, looked up sharply and gasped. "Oh god! At a party? Why would he do that?"
"It's okay, he was just trying to protect me," Bess mumbled as she heard the stampede of hooves approaching. "He uh- he tried to warn me away from Sirius."
"Because of his family?" Lily asked in a whisper, putting an arm around Bess' middle as Bess nodded. "But why would Professor Serpen mention it to him if he knew...?"
"He didn't... I mean, I- Delbert said Jasper's been taken off my case. Conflict of interest since he's my teacher now. And... well, Jasper knows you all, doesn't he? And he was Head Boy, so I'm guessing he had plenty of run-ins with the boys, so he wouldn't have even thought Sirius would be a threat... Delbert on the other hand..."
Lily nodded slowly and send Bess an apologetic look before the crowd began to move towards the carriages. Lily pushed Bess forwards slightly, and they fell in to a walk, heading towards the back of the line of carriages.
When Bess finally looked up, she took a deep breath in.
The Thestrals were even worse a sight to behold than Bess had been expecting. She gulped slightly as she took in their reptilian skin, massive leathery wings, and skeletal bodies, and thought about what Daphne must have seen for Bess to be able to see these creatures now.
She felt a bit sick, thinking about the fact that within three weeks, she would have been in this world for an entire year. She gulped back the bile which had begun to ascend to her throat, and took in a deep, shuddering breath as she continued to stare at the winged creatures.
"You okay?" Lily asked, trying to look at the front of the carriages.
"You can't see them?" Bess asked quietly, nodding her head towards the Thestrals pulling the carriages.
"No... I can't," Lily said sadly.
"Thought you might be able to see 'em too..."
Bess looked to her left to see Bartie standing there, frowning at the front of the carriages as well.
"Who...?" She asked in a whisper.
Bartie sighed and put his hands in his pockets as he tilted his head to the side. "My dad. Died last year."
Bess nodded and frowned at him. "I'm sorry."
"It's okay, it was a long time coming," he replied, taking another deep breath in and finally looking at Bess. "You'll get used to them. I thought I was crazy first time I saw 'em, but Hagrid explained it to me, and now we're old pals!" He said, before grinning and stepping forwards and reaching a hand up to pet the Thestral on the head.
Bess grinned and walked forwards, before placing a hand on the Thestral's side. "It feels..."
"Disgusting...?"
"Interesting," Bess laughed, "I was going to say interesting."
"Sure you were..." Bartie said with a laugh, before he went back to petting the Thestral. "People'll think you're crazy, for seeing them, but they'll get used to it."
Bess smiled at him sadly. "Really?"
"Nah. But it's nice to think... well, I'll let you get on..." he said, looking behind her quickly, before smiling again and walking off.
"Alright, love?" She heard Sirius say as he slipped his arms around her middle and pulled her back slightly. She looked up to see him glaring slightly at Bartie's back, as the boy walked back towards Grace and Amarella.
"Are you jealous?" Bess asked as she turned in his arms and leant up to kiss Sirius on the chin.
"No..." Sirius replied a little too quickly.
"I have lunch with him every day," Bess said, as she wrapped her arms around his middle and looked up at him, a small smile on her face.
"Still..." Sirius said, still glaring at the boy.
"What d'you think is going to happen?"
"Honestly?"
Bess nodded before leaning in and placing a kiss on his neck.
"He's going to steal you away for a boring life of briefcases and financial security," Sirius said, a completely sincere look on his face.
Bess couldn't help but laugh out loud. "What on earth are you talking about?"
Sirius frowned down at her and bit his lip. "I don't know. I just think... I just worry one day you'll wake up and realise the poor Blood Traitor isn't worth it."
"First of all," Bess said as she reached up and brushed his hair from his forehead, "I have enough money for both of us for now. I can't say it'll last forever, school fees and stuff aside, but if you ever need any of it, it's yours. Second of all, I think it's more of a risk that you'll wake up and realise the Mudblood isn't worth it."
Sirius frowned. "I don't want your money, Bess, that's yours."
"I know, but if you did, I would give it to you in a heartbeat. I would for any of you," she replied, before kissing his chin again.
"I could never think you weren't worth it. You are," Sirius said as he cupped her jaw, before leaning down and kissing her.
When he pulled away, she said, "Sirius, like I said last night. For me, there's only you," before she kissed him again.
Bess pulled away first this time, and put her hands on his chest, pushing him away from her. "However, I have friends to spend time with, so please leave..." she said, a playfully serious expression on her face.
"Told you you'd get tired of me..." he replied with a half smile.
Bess rolled her eyes and walked over to Lily, who was just stuffing the other half of her pain au chocolat in her mouth. "Oh, hi James," she said, looking over Lily's head.
Lily glared at her through her mouthful of food and mumbled, "You're the worst."
"What was that?" James asked, dodging in front of the girls to try to hear what Lily was saying better.
Lily, who hadn't believed that James was actually there, managed to splutter flakes of pastry out of her mouth, spitting them directly in to James' face as Bess laughed.
Lily looked mortified, but James just cleaned himself up and sent her a giant smile. "I think you owe me a pumpkin pasty for that one, Evans..."
"Two o'clock," Bess said loudly.
"What?" James asked, clearly confused.
"Lily's got her train patrol at two o'clock. I'm sure she'd be happy to buy you a pasty then?" Bess said, raising an eyebrow at Lily, who went bright red and nodded.
"Yeah, definitely," she said, adding quickly, "I mean... if you want... and as long as you don't do anything stupid on the train."
James grinned and nodded enthusiastically, before shooting Bess a double thumbs up and running back over to his friends.
xXx
As she sat in the carriage on the way to Hogsmeade Station, Bess couldn't help but stare out of the window at Hogwarts. It was the first time, if you didn't count their Hogsmeade trip, that she'd left the grounds in almost three months.
So much had happened since she'd joined the school, and she couldn't help but feel a panic growing in her chest at the thought of being back out in the unsafe world.
She was so wrapped up in her thoughts that something would go wrong, and soon, that she barely registered the large red train, steam billowing from its engine, as Lily pulled her along the platform and wrenched open the door to a compartment.
The first two hours of the journey flew by, as Bess pretended to read her new book and tried to shake off her feeling of worry.
It was only at one o'clock that her feeling dissipated slightly and she felt like she could breathe again, but the feeling that something was coming sat in the back of her mind.
She forced herself to spend the next few hours chatting, eating sweets, and laughing with her dorm mates, commiserating with Solstice about her boyfriend - who really should not be her boyfriend anymore - and mentally preparing herself for meeting Euphemia and Fleamont Potter, instead of waiting for something bad to happen.
However, just as she was beginning to think she was being stupid, all hell broke loose.
"-WAS NOT FUNNY, POTTER! YOU COULD HAVE REALLY HURT HIM!" Bess heard Lily scream outside the girls' carriage.
Bess jumped up and flung open the door, and poked her head out in to the hallway. She could feel and hear the other girls peering out behind, and below her as they crouched, leaned, and stepped out to see what was happening.
"Oh come on! He's an arse! All he cares about is what spell he can use on Muggleborns! He doesn't care about you, Lily!" James cried.
He was standing in the middle of the hallway, hand in his hair as he ruffled it up. His wand gripped tightly in his other hand.
"So what? That doesn't give you the right to hex him just because you can!"
"He was going to attack me first! You saw him! He had that weird book he's always greasing up in front of him!"
"THAT WAS HIS POTIONS TEXTBOOK, YOU ARSE!" Lily shouted back.
Even though she was facing away from Bess, she could tell the redhead was bright red.
James, to his credit, looked just as irate as Lily did, and was about to continue when Bess stepped out and put her hands on Lily's shoulders.
"James, I think you should-" Bess began.
"Oh. I bet you're on his side, aren't you?" Lily said, turning to glare at Bess.
"Whoa. I never-" Bess began, putting her hands up in surrender. She had no idea how she'd suddenly incurred Lily's wrath.
"You think she should be hanging round with that greasy git?!" James cried, sending Bess an equally angry look.
This was the last straw, and all of Bess' panic came out.
"STOP!" Bess roared, putting her hands up to the rowing couple. "ALL OF YOU, FUCK OFF!" She shouted, pointing to all of the bystanders.
"NOW!" When she shouted again, everyone began to run, walk quickly, or dash in to their carriages and out of the hallway, leaving her, James, Lily, Remus, Sirius, and Peter. Bess hadn't realised the boys were even there until everyone had left.
"You," she said, pointing at James. "There is no excuse for hexing someone for existing, whether you think they deserve it or not. And you," she said, turning to Lily, "I honestly don't care who you're friends with, as long as you're safe and happy, but remember, he wouldn't hesitate to call you a vile name, or hex people like us, and you know it. You are my best friend, Lily, but I will kill you if you put yourself in harm's way to prove a point, especially with a fucking Death Eater."
She glared at the two students in front of her. When they opened their mouths to say something, she raised both hands to silence them and said, "No. James, you were being an arse. Lily, James is right, Severus is making horrid spells in that book of his- spells he and his friends wouldn't hesitate to use on people like us. No, people like me. Because you're his exception. Whereas I'm the person he has attacked. Or do I mean so little to you that you've already forgotten that? And if you don't believe me, ask him what sectumsempra means and you'll know.
"But James, that does not mean you can hex him for no reason. And I don't care if you don't understand why she would defend someone like him, give her a fucking break. Snape is a grey area, especially right now. I can't begin to imagine the thoughts and feelings Lily's having right now. On the one hand, hating him and what he's become, but on the other wanting to stop you from being an utter arse and hurting him just because he's there!
"Now you two are going to make up right now, or I refuse to see you over break," she said, pointing at Lily, "or stay with you for two weeks," she said, pointing at James, "if all I'm going to hear about is how mad you both make each other.
"Stop self-sabotaging and just be kind, you idiots."
With that, Bess turned on her heel and stomped back to her compartment door. As she slid the door open, Sirius called out to her, "love, you're sexy when you're mad."
The glare she shot him wiped the smile off his face in an instant, and she said, "shut it, Black," before walking into the compartment and slamming the door shut behind her.
She sat down in her seat with a huff and stared out of the window, grateful that the girls weren't saying anything to her.
Slowly, her breathing began to mellow out and she took deeper and deeper breaths as the thumping in her head slowed down and her heart rate began to settle.
At some point, the girls had left the compartment, and when Bess looked up, she realised they'd been replaced with James, Remus, Lily and Sirius. She didn't really care where Peter was, but she imagined he was either having a nap, or had gone in search of the trolley.
"What?" She asked tiredly.
"I'm sorry. I didn't mean to defend him, I just..." Lily said, trailing off and looking at her hands.
"Lily, honestly, I get it. I do. You've avoided him and ended your friendship but there's always going to be a little part of you that cares about what happens to him. Also, I can imagine it's hard seeing James hex someone, anyone really. I can't say anything there, considering I blew up at Sirius when he hexed than second year..."
"He gets younger every time you tell it!" Sirius complained. "He was a fourth year."
"But James," Bess continued, "you need to stop being a dick, or Lily will never go out with you. It's frustrating because you made such good progress and then you threw it all away. Ask yourself, do you want to get into fights with Snape for the rest of your life, or be happy with Lily?"
"No one said-" Lily began, before James cut over her.
"Lily. One hundred percent," he said firmly.
Lily looked at James with wide eyes. "Really?"
"Really," he said, nodding. "But if Snape hexes me first, I will defend myself."
Lily blushed and nodded before looking down at her hands again, a little smile on her face.
Bess leant in and whispered, "we'll talk about this later," before she sat back and took a deep breath, "I'm sorry. I shouldn't have shouted at either of you, I just... ugh. I- I have... trouble... when it comes to people shouting, and... when people turn it on to me, I get...
"Ugh. Okay, in my memory, my parents used to fight a lot, and they would get angry with me and hurt me. So when people I care about shout at me, I get panicky and defensive and end up..."
"Putting them in their place?" Sirius offered.
"Or just being a dick... I- I can't really remember what I said... But I'm calm now, I really am. And I'm sorry for blowing up at you all..." Bess said, hanging her head.
"Love, they've had to deal with me for years. I think they get it," Sirius said, moving to kneel in front of Bess.
"But it's going to make Christmas really awkward..." Bess whispered.
Sirius chuckled and leant in to kiss her on the forehead. "Love, last Christmas I turned up on the Potter's' doorstep covered in blood. I officially ran away this past summer, but I left that Christmas. I'm sure blowing up at two people who are fighting is the least of James' issues."
"Yeah, I mean the biggest thing for me is having to tell my dad you hate his potion..." James said loudly.
"What potion?" Bess asked.
"Sleakeazy's..." Sirius said, before cringing.
"What d'you mean?" Bess asked, frowning.
"He invented it," James said with a grimace. "My dad invented Sleakeazy's."
Bess' face fell and she gasped and put her hands up to her cheeks as everyone laughed. "Oh my god! You... You can't tell him! No!"
"It's alright, he'll see the funny side!" Sirius said with a laugh.
"Maybe... Who knows..." James said with a shrug, before grinning teasingly and reclining in his seat.
"You know... I think one year I'll have a nice, relaxing trip on this train..." Remus said, looking up at the girls' trunks, pretending to be deep in thought.
Sirius and James laughed before James clapped Remus on the back and said, "Nah, you'd be the unlucky sod who becomes a teacher here for a quiet life and has to deal with our kids!"
Bess grinned as she tried not to think about how right James was, before she pursed her lips.
"Stop it, love," Sirius said, as he moved to sit next to her and flung his arm around her shoulders.
"But I... I caused a scene..."
"No love, you ended one. Just like me with that first year."
"I thought he was fourth..." Bess replied with a frown.
"Ah so you do listen to what I say..." he replied, grinning at her.
"Every word," Bess replied sincerely. "I am incredibly embarrassed though."
Sirius pursed his lips for a second before leaning in and kissing her deeply. When he pulled back, he winked at her and turned to Lily. "Have I ever told you about the time James' parents decided to have Bathilda Bagshot over for lunch last Easter?"
"I remember you bragging about meeting her..." Lily said, rolling her eyes.
Sirius laughed and continued, "Did I remember to say that James woke up late and ran in in just his boxers?"
Lily gasped and began to laugh, as Remus chuckled and Bess rolled her eyes.
"Oh yeah? Do I need to tell the one about a very naked Sirius, a broomstick and a snowman? Or shall we quit while we're ahead?" James asked, raising an eyebrow as everyone laughed.
Bess grinned and leaned in to Sirius' side, whispering in his ear, "I definitely want to hear about that one later..."
Chapter 32: Meeting the Potters
Chapter Text
Luckily, the rest of the train ride ran smoothly - the boys retreated back to their compartment, and Bess' dorm mates returned, surprisingly undeterred by her outburst.
"When you have to watch Lily and James going at it for six years, it's refreshing to see someone else shouting at them for a change!" Jo said as she hugged an embarrassed Bess.
Soon enough, they'd fallen in to their previous format - Bess soothing Solstice, who'd had another fight with her boyfriend while waiting for Bess to chat to the boys and Lily, and Lily and the other girls playing games, eating, chatting and laughing.
As the train came to a stop at Kings Cross Station, Bess could hardly believe her eyes.
The platform was filled to the brim with parents from the Wizarding and Muggle worlds alike - all grinning, waving and shouting to their children. Well... most were.
As Bess looked out the window, she spotted a witch whose beauty was only matched by the sneer on her face, which seemed to be prematurely aging her. As much as Bess wanted to look away, she couldn't - the woman was captivating for some reason, and seemed oddly familiar to Bess, with her dark hair, dark eyes, pale skin and aristocratic features.
She was dressed in immaculate robes of black satin with a dark emerald green cloak, and a matching handbag and gloves.
Bess watched as the woman drew herself up even straighter, if that were possible as her posture seemed immaculate, and narrowed her eyes as she placed a handkerchief across the lower half of her face.
Bess frowned and wondered what she was doing, as she didn't look like she had a cough or cold, until Bess realised that she was holding her nose, as if there were a terrible smell around her.
Bess stared at her for a long time, watching as she glared at students and their parents, and grew more and more impatient.
Bess was so wrapped up in the woman that she barely registered Mary saying, "C'mon Bess!" before she felt a hand on her back, and was pushed to standing.
"What're you looking at, love?" Sirius asked as he rubbed circles in to her back with his thumb and guided her out of the compartment and on to the platform.
"I don't-" Bess began, before shaking her head as she lost sight of the woman in the crowd. "Sorry. Nothing really," she continued, reaching round to put an arm around his middle as they began to push through the throng of students. She noticed that their trunks were floating behind them, bobbing along in their wake.
"Sure?" He asked, looking down at her quickly before moving his hand to hold hers in his and resuming his efforts to manoeuvre round the small groups, pulling her along behind him.
"Yeah, sorry, just got-"
Bess cut off as Sirius stopped suddenly and she slammed in to his back. The hand that had been holding hers let go, and she frowned in confusion.
She looked down and saw that he had placed both hands in his pockets. He looked completely at ease from the back, but Bess could tell he had his hand on his wand, and from the look she got of the side of his face, he was clenching his jaw and probably had a glare in place of his smile.
Bess looked around him, trying to work out who or what he was looking at until she realised that he could only be looking at one person - the woman she'd been staring at.
"Sirius, who is that-?" Bess began to ask, before she realised Sirius had begun to move again.
His hands remained in his pockets, but Bess realised he wanted her to move with him when his foot shot out behind him and quickly nudged the outside of her right leg, gently pushing her to the left. Dropping his foot, he began to edge towards the left as well, slowly moving around the crowd, creating a barrier between himself and the woman using students and their families, never taking his eyes off her.
Bess ducked her head slightly and stayed in his shadow, trying to be as inconspicuous as possible so as to avoid the woman as well. However, at one point she felt compelled to look up, and saw, as a chill went down her spine, that the woman was watching Sirius' movements with utter distain on her face.
Bess almost shivered at the hatred radiating from the woman, until she schooled her features to show only indifference and looked away suddenly, searching the crowd for someone else. She could only have been watching Sirius for a moment or two, but it felt to Bess as though hours had passed.
By the time Sirius navigated the rest of the platform, Bess was feeling more nauseous than she had on the train.
She'd known that Sirius' mother was horrid, but it was one thing reading about her, and another thing entirely to see her in the flesh.
Bess swallowed thickly, completely forgetting who she was meant to be meeting. They came to a stop near a large fireplace, and she looked over her shoulder to see the woman embracing Regulus, a smile now on her face.
Bess looked away as Sirius pulled her in to his arms and held on to her tightly, turning them both so that his back was to his mother, shielding Bess from view as he buried his face in her curls and took deep breaths.
After what felt like an age, he pulled away, his jaw still clenched, a glare on his face, as he cupped her jaw in his hands and leant down slightly, capturing her lips with his.
This kiss was full of an intensity that made Bess shiver and move even closer to him. There was a need there, and Bess could tell that he was trying to use the kiss to calm himself down and not fly off the handle.
She wrapped her arms around his shoulders as he moved his hands, bringing one to rest in her back pocket, pulling her closer still, as the other buried itself in her curls.
"Ahem," Bess heard a coughing behind her, and pulled away to see James standing there, a little red faced.
He was next to an older couple who were smiling slightly, as if trying to laugh away the awkwardness. Bess felt herself grow a little red as she lowered her arms from Sirius' shoulders.
The man had short hair, which, like James', stuck up in all directions, however his was grey and white, not black like James'. He wore glasses which were perched halfway down his nose, and he had sparkling blue eyes which shone out of his face, giving a youthful edge to his features, which were otherwise quite old.
The woman, Euphemia, was shorter, and Bess remembered her well from the first time they'd met. She had hazel eyes, a kind face, and long grey hair pulled in to an immaculate ponytail. She, too, seemed quite old, but again, had a youthful grace to her.
Bess tried not to think about the contrast between James' parents and Sirius' mother.
"Sorry," Sirius said, an edge to his voice as he allowed Bess to turn in his arms, bringing his hands around to grip her waist tightly. "Almost bumped in to Walburga," he said, gesturing over his shoulder quickly.
That seemed to be the only explanation needed, as the next moment, Euphemia nodded and leant forwards, smiling at Bess and asking, "have you side-along apparated before?"
When Bess shook her head, Euphemia pursed her lips and frowned. It seemed to Bess that they were trying to figure out the quickest way to leave.
"I'm happy to just go for it though. We'll be starting lessons after Christmas anyway, so it'll be good to know what it's like!" Bess said quickly, smiling down at the kind faced witch.
Euphemia's frown was instantly replaced with a grin as she placed a hand on Bess' forearm and said, "Hold on tight, it'll be over in a moment," before Bess felt her grip tighten even more as she turned on the spot.
Everything went black. Bess tried to gasp, but she couldn't even breathe, let alone move any part of her body enough to be able to fill her lungs with air. Her body felt like it was being compressed, her chest tightened impossibly, her eyes and ears felt like she was underwater, and then just as suddenly as the feeling had come along, it left, and Bess found herself standing in a side street.
She took a deep breath in and looked around, trying to calm the shaking in her legs by familiarising herself with her surroundings as she took deep calming breaths.
"They'll be along in a minute, " Euphemia said, before putting a hand on Bess' arm again and steadying the younger girl. "Flea's just taking the trunks home first. It's hard enough doing a double side-along at our age, let alone with three trunks in tow!"
Bess smiled and nodded, sending a look of thanks before looking around again. She summised that they were in an older town, by the looks of the buildings which all had thatched roofs and black beams running along the outside.
Her thoughts were interrupted by Euphemia, who added, "And I wouldn't mention Sirius' mother just yet-", before she was cut off by a loud pop.
"Aw did we miss it? Told you we should've just come straight here, Dad!" She heard James say loudly.
Turning to him with a frown, Bess raised an eyebrow when she realised he was staring at her intently.
"Miss what?" She asked.
"You throwing up! Side-along's hard on newbies!" He said, with too much of a gleeful voice for Bess' liking.
"Maybe... But I'm used to panic attacks, which last a lot longer and feel just as unpleasant..." Bess said, before trailing off as she caught the pitying looks on the foursome's faces. "It's just... you get used to it... Anyway!" She cried, turning to face the older witch and wizard. "You must be Mr and Mrs Potter? It's so lovely to properly meet you again," she said, smiling at Euphemia, before looking at Fleamont, "and to meet you, Mr. Potter. Thank you so much for letting me stay with you for Christmas, it means more to me than I can say."
Euphemia beamed and stepped forwards, pulling Bess in to a warm, tight hug, as Fleamont laughed and clapped Bess on the back as he said, "Of course! James has a knack for adding to our brood. Happy to have you!"
In that moment she knew exactly where James had come from. He had his mother's eyes and smile, but his father's nose, face shape and, by the looks of things, eyesight. His height evidentially came from the some other relative, as both of his parents were shorter than him - Fleamont only standing an inch taller than Bess' five foot ten, and Euphemia being around five foot three.
But the similarities ran deeper than just the physical - James had his dad's mannerisms - the same laugh, his ability to put you instantly at ease by clapping you on the back like an old friend... And he had his mother's warmth and twinkle in her eye, and Bess could tell that she was just scraping the surface with these observations.
She could tell he'd grown up in a household full of love, and it made her so incredibly happy that she almost cried. Well, she did cry. But she held most of it back, and only allowed a few tears to fall.
"Oh no, dear, are you okay?" Euphemia asked quickly, pulling back to look at Bess' face.
"Yeah, sorry, I just thought about how lovely you both are and how unfortunate it is that you ended up having James as your son..." she said, choking out a laugh.
If she'd been worried they wouldn't see the funny side, she would have been instantly relieved - both of them roared with laughter and she felt Euphemia pull her in for another hug as Fleamont said loudly, "I like this one!" As he pointed to her and looked at the two boys.
"Yeah, she's alright. Shame she's got rubbish taste in guys though!" James said loudly, clapping Sirius on the back.
Sirius, who was already looking at Bess with a smile on his face, grinned and winked at her at his friend's words. Bess smiled back, feeling relieved that he looked infinitely more relaxed and happier than he had on the platform.
She had the feeling that Fleamont didn't really need to take the trunks home first, but had been giving Sirius some time.
"Right," Fleamont said with a chuckle as he clapped his hands together. "Time to eat!"
With that, he led the group down the side street before, when they reached the main road which was more of a cobbled street large enough for maybe one or two cars to drive down at once, he turned sharply and opened a non descript door which Bess would have otherwise missed.
As they walked in, Bess looked up to see the sign hanging above the entrance, which read, "The Wizard's Loch".
"Best pub in Britain!" Fleamont cried as he greeted the hostess warmly and turned to send Bess a wink.
"Oh you really are too kind! Back again, boys? How was school?" The hostess asked as she showed them to a table towards the back of the pub.
When they reached the table, Bess felt Sirius push her gently towards one of the seats as he pulled it out for her. She smiled at him and he grinned back, before sitting next to her and putting his hand on her thigh, squeezing it slightly.
"Do you come here a lot?" She asked, as Euphemia handed her a large menu.
Sirius and James, she noticed, weren't even looking at the list of dishes, and were instead leaning towards Fleamont and beginning to tell him what mischief they'd been up to that term. Rather than being concerned at their behaviour, Fleamont appeared proud, hanging on their every word.
"At least once every two weeks in the summer, and the night before the boys go back to school after the holidays. We thought we'd treat you all since it's your first time with us! Much easier than one of us having to be in the kitchen and missing all the gossip!" Euphemia replied as she placed her menu on the table, having decided what she would be getting.
Bess smiled and nodded before looking down at the list of dishes. She felt slightly overwhelmed with the choices, having not needed to choose one single dish for months.
Evidently, the other four picked their food and ordered incredibly quickly whenever they came to the pub, as before Bess knew it, the hostess was back, and Fleamont was ordering a platter of sharing starters, two bottles of red wine, "even though James shouldn't have any," and his main dish.
Bess quickly scanned the menu as she heard Euphemia order, before Bess asked the waitress to come back to her once James and Sirius had ordered.
What felt like a moment later, she decided to just panic order and deal with the consequences later, so she pointed to something random and the waitress nodded and took her menu.
"What'd you get?" James asked.
Bess grimaced and shrugged. "No idea. Find out soon though... Just hope it's not bad..."
"You ordered... What d'you mean you don't know?" James asked incredulously. He didn't seem to be able to fathom the idea.
Bess shrugged again. "Dunno, I just pointed... I think it has about a sixty percent success rate. Normally I've got enough time to figure out three things I could want and then I just choose from one of those when they come round, but I didn't have enough time..."
"You know there's some really random stuff on here, right?" James asked, as Sirius barked out a laugh and leant in to kiss Bess on the cheek.
She was now, officially worried about what she'd just ordered.
Just then, the waitress came back with their glasses, a pitcher of water, and the wine. Bess pursed her lips and, when Sirius passed her a glass, took a large gulp of her wine.
"Erin, what did young Bess here just order?" Fleamont asked with a laugh.
The waitress chuckled and rolled her eyes before pulling out her pad and saying, "The prawn curry."
One look at the boys' faces made Bess think she'd made a massive mistake.
"What...?" She asked apprehensively.
"It won't blow your face off, but made this one go bright red... and he spluttered... It was a whole thing," the waitress replied, nodding to James and sending Bess a look.
Bess laughed and nodded. "Sounds perfect!"
"You'll regret that..." James said loudly as the waitress left.
Fifty minutes later, after the delicious starters were cleared away, Bess' meal arrived and she took a large bite, watched by everyone. A second later, she frowned and looked up at the waitress as she chewed and swallowed, eyes wide.
For a moment she didn't say anything, until a smile came across her face and she mouthed, "this?" as she cocked her head to the side and pointed at the meal.
The waitress bit her lip and nodded, trying not to laugh. Bess pulled her lips in to a small line and nodded, before shaking her head and taking another large mouthful.
"How are you not gasping?!" James asked incredulously.
Bess swallowed her mouthful before responding, "Because I grew up with spice, James, and this is... medium. It's not like it's a Nandos hot or anything..."
"What's Nandos?"
Bess looked up, and opened and shut her mouth, "Uh- Muggle chicken place..." she added, trying not to let them cotton on to the fact that that this certain chain didn't even exist in the UK until 1992.
"Real world or fake world?" James asked quietly, leaning in so only the five of them would be able to hear what he was saying.
"Well... that one's about your perspective, isn't it?" Bess asked, smiling slightly. She found his questions about her past refreshing. He wasn't as scared to bring it up as Lily, Remus and Peter were, and seemed to take Dumbledore's explanation that it was all made up in her head, in his stride.
She could tell from the looks on their faces, that James had explained to his parents that Bess had memories of an entirely Muggle life. He'd asked her permission to warn them before the came to visit, but she hadn't seen him anywhere near the owlery in the last two weeks of term so she wondered when he'd had the opportunity to speak to them.
"Perspective?" Sirius asked, as he stretched an arm across the back of Bess' chair and leant back slightly as he looked at her.
Bess turned to look at him and said, "Well, someone once told me, and I'm paraphrasing here, 'of course it is happening inside your head, but why should that mean it's not real?'"
"Huh... That's interesting... Who said that?" he asked, reaching for his wine.
"You wouldn't know him well, but we're best buds. Long beard... white hair... twinkling blue eyes..." Bess said, before grinning and sipping her drink as Sirius glared at her playfully.
"I'll have you know, Albus and I go way back..."
"Is that right? Well have you had tea and cake with him?" Bess asked, raising an eyebrow and shaking her head at him, a close lipped smile on her face.
"No..."
"Has he given you sherbet lemons?"
"No..."
"And sugar quills?"
"No..."
"And the password to his office... in case of emergencies?"
"He did not!" Sirius said, sitting up straight and staring at her as if she were an alien.
Bess nodded quickly and said, "Definitely did," before shaking her head and adding, "and no, I'm not telling."
Sirius grinned and leant in to place a small kiss on her lips before rubbing his nose against hers and pulling back slightly.
"Can I rescind my offer to stay with us?" James asked loudly, and Bess and Sirius laughed at the look on his face - pure disgust.
Fleamont and Euphemia, Bess noticed, were grinning at each other, and leant in to share a kiss which made James jokingly gag, before Euphemia said, "If I wasn't happy to have you before, now, I'm ecstatic. I don't think we've ever seen Sirius like this."
Bess smiled as Sirius rolled his eyes and began to eat again. She took a second to look at him as he ate, slightly surprised that he was able to joke and smile as much as he had done at dinner, considering he'd almost bumped in to his mother. But then she remembered that this was his family now, and he would probably feel as safe and protected as Bess did in that moment. Moreso, as she'd only just met the Potters, whereas he'd known them for years.
When they'd finished their mains and the boys had finished their desserts - Bess had thought it better to be safe than sorry, even though she'd been eyeing up the brownie - Fleamont removed a sack from his pocket and headed to the front to pay.
"Dad thinks it's uncouth to pay in front of guests," James said, rolling his eyes.
"Oh, I can-" Bess began, reaching in to her pocket, but Euphemia shot her down with a stern look.
"Don't you dare. We have enough gold to last several lifetimes and who would we be if we didn't share it with our friends and family?" She asked, before giving Bess' arm a squeeze.
"Thank you," Bess said quietly, as she added generosity to the list of things James got from his both of his parents.
"Don't mention it," Euphemia said with a smile before drawing back and turning to ask James something.
"Which is funny, because if this was dinner with my parents," Sirius said quietly to Bess, a cold and angry tone to his voice as he frowned at the table, his arm once again slung across the back of Bess' chair as he absentmindedly rubbed circles into the back of her neck, "I'd hear about it for weeks afterwards if you didn't even offer to pay, even though if you did they'd also shoot you down."
"Uh, maybe, but what self respecting blood purist would have a Muggleborn over for dinner?" Bess asked, raising an eyebrow and cocking her head to the side, trying to lighten his mood.
It worked. Sirius looked at her, a small smile on his face. "You're taking all this surprisingly well. I thought when you saw-"
Bess raised a hand and said quietly, "Honestly, my parents were almost disowned for getting together because she was black and he was white, and I'm mixed race. I know a thing or two about racism. Even if I didn't, you've seen my scars - I know a lot about blood purists too. I don't need to meet them," she added, to try and ease the frown on his face.
Before Sirius could answer, Fleamont returned and they all donned their cloaks, coats, or jackets, and walked out into the freezing cold night.
As they came to a stop at the middle of the side street again, Bess pulled her jacket around her, and stamped her feet, watching the mist rising from her mouth as she breathed out. She opened her mouth wider, letting out a large sigh of air and smiled as she watched the steam swirl upwards.
"Ready?" Euphemia asked, taking Bess' forearm. Bess nodded, and just registered Sirius looking at her as the world faded away and she found herself compressed once more. A little more used to the sensation this time, she counted to five before the world slammed back in to focus and her feet landed on the ground.
This time, she definitely felt sick. She'd only finished eating a few minutes previously and could feel her stomach begin to churn as her mouth filled with saliva.
Without saying a word, Euphemia pointed at a bush and Bess ran over to it, just managing to get behind it before she threw up.
She just about registered a pop as she retched again, and a moment later she heard James' laughter echoing into the night. She could see him through the leaves of the bush she was hiding behind, so she pulled out her wand and smiled as she heard a yell and a thump as her non-verbal jelly legs jinx hit him.
A two and a half hour dinner and drinks had made Bess confident that James' parents would see the funny side, and was pleased to hear them joining Sirius in laughing before Fleamont reversed the spell.
Finally, she stood, vanished her pile of sick, and cast a few spells to clean herself up. She stumbled round the bush and grinned cheekily at James who was glaring at her - he wouldn't turn 17 until March, so wasn't able to retaliate.
"I cleaned up..." Bess said as she walked up to Sirius.
He laughed and wrapped his arms around her, kissing her on the forehead before saying, "Sorry, love, but I'll have to help Prongs get you back for that one later..."
Bess grinned and said, "I'd expect nothing less. Just... go easy on me?"
"Can't promise anything, love, sorry."
Bess sighed and nodded, before Sirius moved, sliding an arm around her waist and beginning to walk down a dark path lined with tall hedges.
"We're just up here, not far at all. Euphemia insisted we put up anti-Apparition wards last year, so can't get any closer, I'm afraid," Fleamont called from the front of the line.
Soon enough, they came to the end of the long drive, and Bess' mouth dropped open. In front of her stood a gorgeous cottage with the most beautiful garden around it, and a small stone wall circling the perimeter.
Fleamont opened the squat wooden gate and walked up to the large red front door, pulling out his wand and casting a few non-verbal spells before turning the large brass handle and pushing it open.
"Welcome home, boys!" Euphemia said proudly, as she followed Fleamont over the threshold. "And please, make yourself at home, Bess. Now boys, please try not to break anything before-"
"Sorry Mum!" Came James' voice as Euphemia was cut off by a loud crash. "Honestly though, a vase next to the door? Ridiculous."
"He does that every time he comes home. I think she puts it there on purpose..." Sirius whispered in Bess' ear before he walked inside, leaving Bess to herself for a moment.
She took a deep breath in and smiled slightly. She knew they'd only just met, but she already felt like she was part of a family.
Chapter 33: Chocolate, Punching, and Revealing All
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Bess watched the boys make a beeline for what looked like the living room, and walked inside.
Once she'd had taken off her jacket and shoes, handing them to a coat rack which held out an 'arm' and thanked her when she'd deposited her items, Euphemia grabbed her and asked if she wanted to see where she would be sleeping, and the two began to climb the stairs.
"Boys..." Euphemia warned, as Bess and the older witch reached the top of the set of wooden stairs.
"Oh come on Mum! It's tradition!" James called up as he walked out of the living room and stood in the hallway holding a quaffle in his hands.
"No, it's not. Put it back and wait until tomorrow. You know if you start a game your father will want to have a go, and he'll break a hip again!"
"What? When'd he break the first one?" James asked, a shocked look on his face, as Sirius came to stand next to him. Bess tried not to smile as she saw both of them staring up at the Euphemia with worried expressions on their faces.
"Euph... Are you telling tales again?" Fleamont asked as he came in to the hallway from a different door, carrying what looked like a large pot filled with firewood and kindling.
"Merlin, Dad! You shouldn't be doing that!" James said, dropping the quaffle and walking over to help his dad.
"I keep telling him!" Euphemia said in an accusatory tone, as James continued to try to take the pot away from Fleamont, who was trying to wave him away. "But no. Almost seventeen years-"
Bess tried not to laugh as Fleamont wrestled with James and said loudly, "Too bloody right! Almost seventeen years I've made sure I'm up to par to spend time with my boy, and I'm not stopping yet!"
"Oh come on, Dad!" James cried, still trying to take the wood away from his father. "Just let me help!"
"I don't need it!" Fleamont said, pushing James away slightly until Sirius joined in and he was overpowered. "For Merlin's sake! You're the one who made me promise-"
Whatever he was going to say was cut off as the boys retreated to the living room again and walked out of Bess' hearing range.
Bess turned to look at Euphemia, her eyes wide and a questioning look on her face as she tried not to burst out laughing still.
Euphemia rolled her eyes and motioned for Bess to follow her, before saying, "It is a tradition really, but first night back from school Fleamont and James have a quidditch session. Since Sirius came to live with us, Fleamont's been really trying to up his game. He practiced every day for the last three weeks just so he wouldn't embarrass himself. He even broke his hip trying a particularly tricky manoeuvre.
"If I've told him once, I've told him a thousand times, we're too old for that now, but will he listen? No!"
Bess grinned as she followed James' mum through a long hall, round the corner, and down a shorter hallway with four doors leading off it.
Euphemia pointed to the first door and said, "That's the bathroom, you'll have to share with Sirius I'm afraid," before sending Bess an apologetic look and continuing, "as put together as he looks, he really is a slob. Worse than James. But that's what happens when you grow up with a house elf and then go to a school with hundreds of them.
"This," she said, pointing to the door across from the bathroom, "is Sirius' room." She quickly opened the door to let Bess have a look.
It was large and bright, lit with candles and overhead lights, and had a rather comfy looking bed in the centre of the room. A small wooden writing desk and chair sat underneath the window, and Bess noticed a bookshelf filled with textbooks and novels before the door was shut once more.
"This is just a dumping ground really," Euphemia said, pointing to the third door. "Officially it's the guest room, but we don't have much family left, it's just the boys really," she continued, sending a look to Bess as she said, "for now at least. Maybe one day it'll be a nursery?"
Bess frowned inwardly but nodded and smiled at the older witch. She couldn't work out why Euphemia had winked and raised an eyebrow as she mentioned the nursery.
"And this is you!" Euphemia threw open the door and held out her hand.
Bess grinned and walked in to the room. Even bigger than Sirius', books lined one wall, while windows lined another. A queen sized bed sat in the middle of the room, backed up to the wall in front of Bess.
A large mahogany writing desk sat against the wall next to the door, and Bess noticed a small pile of things in the corner of the room next to her trunk.
"What do you think?"
Bess turned to face her and said, "I think Sirius and I should swap!"
Euphemia laughed and shook her head. "Please, don't make Fleamont switch the rooms back again. He can do it with a flick of his wand but somehow it takes him three hours, two cups of tea and a newspaper to get through the ordeal!"
"Switch back?" Bess asked, cocking her head to the side and frowning.
"Didn't he-?" Euphemia began, before rolling her eyes and waving her hand. "Sirius asked us to switch your rooms. Wanted you to have the view I think. It is beautiful," Euphemia said as she walked further in to the room and looked out of the window at the stars, which shined brightly above them. "In the daytime you can see the garden.
"Fleamont's quite the potioneer," she said, as if her husband wasn't a master potioneer who'd created Sleakeazy's, "and from what we've seen, James is taking after him." She added, with a proud smile. "That's why we love the garden so much - we grow as many of our ingredients as we can, and we've thrown in a few Muggle herbs and plants to spice things up a bit.
"James even has his own little patch. When he was little, he used to think he was such a wonderful gardener, until he returned for Easter in his first year, Sirius in tow, and Fleamont went on gardening strike for a week, leaving me to do it all!
"I think Fleamont was just excited to have another boy in the house! Anyway, one week without his father tending to his plants showed James just how little he knew about them!"
Bess watched the older witch, who had a far off look in her eye and a smile on her face, and couldn't help but grin.
"But I'm sure you don't want to hear any more about that!" Euphemia said, waking to the door.
"Oh, I really do!" Bess said enthusiastically, nodding her head, "I love those stories... I don't know if James told you, but I actually spent the night of my birthday with him in the grounds of Hogwarts?" When Euphemia shook her head, Bess continued, "I was trying to find the kitchens, and James was sneaking down to the Herbology greenhouses to water the mandrakes!"
Euphemia shook her head and laughed. "Well I have hundreds about Sirius... I'll think of a few to tell at lunch tomorrow."
"Thank you."
"Well, get settled in, change into your pyjamas and then come back downstairs? I know it's late," she said, looking quickly at a small clock sat on the desk which said it was already half ten, "but if you're up for it, I think it's time for hot chocolate and a bedtime story."
Bess raised an eyebrow at the last addition, but found herself pleasantly intrigued when Euphemia winked and walked out of the room.
When the door shut behind Euphemia, Bess ran over to her trunk, eager to get back downstairs. She unlocked it and just managed to remove a pair of pyjama trousers and a long sleeved top when there was a knock at her door.
"Alright, love?" Sirius asked as he bounded in, not stopping to ask for permission, but walking straight over to the small pile of things next to Bess' trunk and rifling through it.
He found what he was looking for and grinned, before throwing it up and down in the air and standing up. Bess rolled her eyes and stood as well, walking over to the bed and putting down her things, as Sirius jumped onto the bed, putting his hands behind his head and crossing one leg over the other as he reclined.
"What're you doing?" She asked, staring at him.
"Watching..." he replied with a half smile and a wink.
Bess pursed her lips to stop from smiling and said, "Out."
"Oh come on!"
"Out."
"It's not like I haven't seen it all already!"
This time, Bess' mouth dropped open and she pointed at the door and said, "Definitely out!"
Sirius just laughed and jumped up, stopped to give her a toe-curlingly good kiss, and loped over to the door, before saying, "See you down there, love," as he left, closing the door behind him.
Five minutes later, Bess found herself at the top of the stairs, taking a quick moment to herself. She could hear the boys chatting to James' parents, and smiled to herself as she heard Euphemia scolding them for something.
She took a deep breath and ran down the stairs, before walking in to a cosy snug, filled with three comfy looking sofas, two armchairs, a roaring fire, and, in the middle of everything, a large coffee table with mugs, a large teapot, and little bowls filled with marshmallows, cinnamon sticks, sugar, and chocoballs.
"Bess! Rule one - we leave the snitches on the Quidditch pitch!" James said to her, glaring as she entered.
Bess raised an eyebrow, before making eye contact with Euphemia, who mouthed, "mandrakes."
Bess groaned as she sat down on the empty sofa. "Christ, sorry James..."
James was sat cross legged on his sofa, a bag of Bertie Botts beans in front of him. Sirius was spread out next to him, his feet up on the coffee table, arms thrown across the arm of the sofa and the back of it. He looked the picture of relaxation, and Bess found it difficult not to wonder if he'd be that relaxed if they ever found somewhere to live together. She shook herself out of her thoughts, realising how ridiculous she sounded, as Fleamont spoke again.
"It's not the mandrakes, it's the fact that we got a letter from the school two days later, saying that they couldn't prove anything, but they thought James might have covered a statue in Hippogriff dung. James denied everything but..."
"That's what that was?" Bess asked quietly, remembering the foul smelling bucket.
"Bess!" James cried, raising his arms up in annoyance.
Bess tried not to laugh at the look on his face.
"Honestly, we get letters home about you two every week! I swear to Merlin," Euphemia said as Fleamont laughed. "Bess, do you get in to half as much trouble?"
"Not really, but when I do it's not too bad..." she said thoughtfully.
"How d'you mean?" James asked.
"Well my parents are dead and I'm on my own now," she said quickly, registering a few sympathetic intakes of breath as she continued, "so if I get a detention or a letter or anything it comes straight to me, and I read it, and then go and look at myself in the mirror and say, 'tut tut tut, that was very bad, Bess,'" she said, wagging a finger, before turning her head and pretending to chat to herself, "'but Filch was being horrid, it's not my fault he walked in to his office and was instantly surrounded by dungbombs.'" She shrugged and turned the other way, "'I guess that's fair,'" she said understandingly, before turning back and saying, "'thank you Bess, you really are great. Dessert tonight?'"
Everyone laughed, and Sirius let out a strangled noise as he abandoned James' sofa and sat next to Bess before cupping her face and kissing her.
"Ah, hoops," Fleamont said quietly, but Bess heard him.
"Okay seriously, what does that even mean?" Bess asked, looking around the room as she pushed Sirius away gently, slightly embarrassed by the display in front of James' parents.
"What?" Sirius asked, as he rolled his eyes and readjusted on the sofa, throwing an arm around Bess' shoulders and stretching out again.
Bess squeezed his thigh quickly before she pulled her hand back, putting it on her lap as she raised her eyebrows and said, "Hoops."
Fleamont grinned and said, "Oooh! That's a Potter thing I'm afraid. In Quidditch, who protects the hoops?"
"The keeper?" Bess asked, frowning.
"Exactly! So if you're hoops, you're...?"
"Giant, gold and have a hole?" Bess asked without thinking about the connotations of what she was saying until it was too late. Everyone laughed as Bess went bright red.
Recovering first, James said, "No you're the keeper! Hoops means you're a keeper."
"Oh my god of course!" She said, slapping her hand to her head, before she realised what that meant, and turned to Sirius. "Wait, you think I'm hoops?"
He smiled and reached a hand up to brush a curl away from her face, but didn't say anything as he stared at her.
After a few moments, Fleamont clapped him hands together and said, "Drinks?"
He began to pour the drinks out and handed a mug to each of them. Bess loaded hers up with marshmallows and sat back, bringing her knees up to her chest and resting the mug on her knee.
"What story tonight boys?" Fleamont asked as he used a cinnamon stick to stir his chocolate.
"Let's start with... Fourth year!" James replied with a grin.
Fleamont grinned, and took a sip of his chocolate as Euphemia rolled her eyes and explained to Bess, "My bedtime stories are things like the tales of Beedle the Bard. Fleamont's are all about his days at Hogwarts, which included a lot more fighting..."
"Dad was bullied for his name. Became a master dueller at what, fifteen?" James said, looking from Bess to his dad, who nodded.
"I get that. It is a stupid name..." Bess said, and smiled as she heard Sirius gasp quietly next to her, "I mean, what do you do all day? Potter around? And if you want a drink, do you just say, I'll have a Pot-a-tea?"
Sirius and James groaned in unison as Fleamont shook his head, a grin on his face, and Euphemia chuckled.
Putting on a rather grave voice and pursing her lips, Bess continued, "On a more troubling note, did you guys know that the dog star is moving closer to earth? Yeah... If it doesn't stop I think we'll be in Sirius trouble..."
Groans filled the room again and Sirius said, "I'm sorry everyone, I honestly fell for her before I knew she was a dork."
James stopped laughing long enough to say, "That's okay Pads, I think she lured us all in with her Hufflepuff-ness, we thought she was harmless."
"Was that a Euphemia-ism?" Bess asked, tilting her head to one side and sipping her chocolate as the pun sank in.
James got it first, and pointed at the door as he said, "No. Get out!"
Bess nodded solemnly and stood, placing her drink on the table, before sighing deeply and beginning to walk towards the door.
"Bess, love, he was just-" Sirius began, as he sat up quickly and reached out a hand to grab her forearm.
Bess shook her head and said, "It's okay. Really. I said some truly terrible puns. Hope you all sleakeazy tonight, and I'll see you in the morning," she said, before smiling knowingly at Sirius, who stood up and kissed her as everyone else laughed.
She tried to push him away but he held fast, before pulling back to rub her nose with his, saying, "They don't care," and kissed her again. When he finally pulled back again, she rolled her eyes and smiled at him as they sat back down and he handed her her drink before wrapping his arm back around her shoulder, pulling her in to his side.
"Right, fourth year!" Fleamont said, grinning and clapping his hands together.
It was three in the morning by the time everyone traipsed up to bed and Euphemia announced that she didn't expect anyone to be up before noon, and that Sunday lunch would be at three.
Bess crawled into her bed, relishing in the soft comfort as she fell asleep.
xXx
Bess awoke fifty minutes later, drenched in sweat and panting. She reached a hand to her chest as she tried to catch her breath.
Grabbing her wand, she cast a non-verbal Lumos before looking around the room, trying to count all of the things she could see to try and clear her mind.
When that didn't work, she tried pacing.
When that didn't work, she tried her breathing exercises.
When that didn't work, she slowly opened her door and tiptoed down the halls until she came to the stairs. She ran down them and headed to the kitchen, which Euphemia had pointed out earlier in the evening.
She grabbed a glass and filled it with water, chugging the cool liquid as she gripped the countertop.
She screwed her face up and choked back a sob before letting out a frustrated noise and heading for the back door.
She thought she'd have to use a spell to unlock it, and was just trying to remember what that would be, but as she turned the handle, it opened and she muttered a silent thanks to the gods before stepping outside into the freezing cold December night.
She swore as her feet touched the cold paving stones outside, and quickly summoned her trainers, slipping them on before she closed the door behind her and began to walk.
As she passed the last of the plants, she came to a little stone archway. Ducking through it, she stepped in to a field, surrounded by trees.
The moonlight shone brightly, bathing the field in a white glow as it reflected off the snow. Bess couldn't help the smile which took over her face as she took a deep breath and finally felt her heart rate slow.
She stared at the field for a few minutes, as she replaced the images of a dead James and Lily, and Sirius falling through the veil, with the picturesque scene in front of her.
She was so intent on trying to focus on the trees, the wind, the snow and the beads of grass poking through it, the moonlight, and the stars, that she didn't notice she wasn't alone for over a minute.
She was only alerted to the fact when she heard a twig snap, and turned her head quickly, raising her wand.
Her eyes widened as she took in the scene.
A large dog, as black as the night's sky, and giant, as big as a young bear, stood next to a large stag which stood proudly, its antlers reaching up towards the sky.
She stood still for a moment before she burst out laughing and braced her hands on her knees to stop herself from sinking in to the snow.
Her laughter echoed around the clearing and she gasped for breath as she tried to stop herself. She knew exactly who they were, but of course, they couldn't know that.
"I'm sorry. I'm so s-sorry," she gasped, putting a hand on her stomach as she straightened up. "It's just... sorry..." she trailed off, before realising that as long as she didn't tell them she knew who they were, she could say more. "It's just... I mean... this is kind of ridiculous.
"I mean, I'm talking to a stag and a giant dog, but I don't think I'm crazy..." she said, putting a hand over her mouth to stop herself from giggling more as she muttered a spell and summoned her Polaroid camera.
A few moments later it flew in to her hands and she snapped a photo without bringing it up to her face. She shook her head as she took the photo out of the camera and looked down at the developing image, before saying loud enough for them to hear, "I just need proof, you know? Honestly, James will love this..."
She felt the rumble before she heard it, and looked up from the picture to see the giant dog advancing on her, teeth bared and growling.
She knew in her heart and mind that it was Sirius, but she was still frightened. Her eyes widened and she felt the blood drain from her face as she gulped audibly and took a step backwards.
Still, the dog advanced. She chanced a glance behind him to the stag, who was standing still, watching the scene play out.
The growl grew louder and she looked back at the dog, her eyes fixed on its gigantic teeth. She gulped again and her hands shook, she didn't know if from the cold or her fear.
She felt ridiculous - she knew it was Sirius, and yet she was still terrified? A voice at the back of her mind asked, what if it's not him?
Her eyes flickered to his, and she recognised them immediately. She instantly felt better, and, although still a bit scared, she thought "what would Sirius do?".
She dropped her camera on the ground and tucked the photo in to her sleep bra before narrowing her eyes as she tucked her wand in to the waistband of her pyjamas.
She held out her hand, palm towards the dog, and said in a firm voice, "Stop."
She heard what sounded like a laugh from the stag, and heard the dog's snarl drop for a moment before it barked out a laugh and continued to advance.
"Bad dog," she admonished, glaring at it as it didn't stop. Again, she heard a snort like sound from the stag.
"I mean it. Stop," she said firmly, raising her hand again. "I will punch you..." she warned, but the dog, which had almost reached her, continued its advance.
"Don't make me do this..." she whimpered, but the dog didn't stop, so she curled her hand into a fist and pulled back, before putting all of her weight behind her and punching the dog, Sirius, straight on the nose.
She saw the dog's eyes widen before the snarl turned into a whimper and it launched itself backwards. She just about registered that the stag's mouth had dropped open comically, as she turned, shouted, "I'm so sorry," over her shoulder, and ran as fast as she could through the garden, into the kitchen where she removed her shoes, up the stairs, down the halls, and into her room.
She closed the door as quietly as she could before casting locking charms and diving underneath her covers, lifting them over her head.
This time she fell into a dreamless sleep and when she woke up just five hours later, it was only after fishing the photo out of her bra that she realised it wasn't a dream - she'd actually punched her boyfriend in the face.
xXx
After showering, putting on her usual sweep of eyeliner and some mascara, and getting dressed into a jumper dress, leggings and thick socks, Bess headed down to the kitchen.
Euphemia wasn't expecting any of them to be awake yet, as it was only ten, but had mentioned that there were breakfast things available on a help yourself basis.
As Bess reached the kitchen door, she heard voices, and wondered why Sirius and James would be awake so early. Stepping into the kitchen, she waved and shot them both a large smile before heading over to the cupboard and reaching for a mug, trying to act as normal as possible.
"Morning..." James said, before taking a swig of his drink.
Bess knew she needed to play it incredibly cool, so she just smiled again and nodded, before yawning and rubbing her cheek. "Morning."
"How was your night?" He asked, casting a quick look at Sirius, who glared at him.
Bess suddenly felt worried that he'd not see the funny side of what happened.
"Uh yeah, it was okay..." she said, before reaching into her pocket and pulling out the photo and handing it to him. "If you count spotting your favourite animal okay..."
James chuckled as he took the photo, before grinning down at it and handing it over to Sirius, who finally stopped glaring and grinned.
"How was your night?" She asked, filling her mug with some tea from the pot in front of James.
"Yeah, good. Sirius got punched in the face though..."
"What?" Bess asked in mock-surprise and anguish. "James! Why would you punch him?"
His eyes widened and he looked around before saying, "What? It wasn't me!"
"Well it wasn't me!" She said, with a tone of mock-anger as she put down the mug and put her hands on her hips.
She had to pretend not to know what she'd done, so she frowned at James whose mouth was opening and closing rapidly as he tried to think of what to say. As he did, she moved closer to Sirius, and looked at his nose and eyes.
She could tell that he too, had suddenly realised that he wouldn't be able to blame Bess for his hurt without confiding in her that he was the dog.
"Uh- sorry Pads..." James said finally.
"It's uh- fine, Prongs. Just my pride that's hurt," he said as he let Bess lightly touch his face.
She smiled down at him and leant in to kiss his nose and eyes before kissing him quickly on the lips and stepping back. "My prognosis is that you'll live. But stop attacking people."
"Why d'you think I started it?" Sirius asked incredulously.
"Uh, because James wouldn't punch his brother unless he was provoked..." Bess said, trying to add in the reason why she'd punched him without admitting anything.
"That's true," James said, rubbing his chin and thinking.
"For Merlin's sake," Sirius said, before rolling his eyes and taking a swig of his coffee.
"I'm sorry," Bess said quietly, trying to apologise for what she'd done.
"For what, love?" Sirius asked, shooting her a look.
"I dunno... I guess..." she sighed and sat down on the stool next to him. "I kind of... I may have punched something last night, and now I feel terrible for it, seeing your reaction."
Bess decided to be as honest as she could without giving the game away.
"What d'you mean?" He asked, his interest visibly piqued.
"Well, after I took that picture," she said, pointing to the Polaroid, "the dog started walking towards me and was snarling and stuff and I got scared, so I... I punched it and ran."
"You were scared?" He asked, frowning deeply.
"Yeah. I don't know if you remember when I was in the hospital wing, and we had that chat about the dog? And if it was-"
"Headed towards you, yeah?" He said, nodding.
"Well, I thought at first it was just playing with me, but then, I don't know, something about the teeth and the snarl, and the noise, it just scared me. But I didn't want to hurt it by casting a spell or anything, so I did what people say to do with some animals, and I punched it on the nose and ran away."
Sirius stood suddenly and wrapped his arms around Bess, holding her tightly as he kissed her on the forehead and said, "Oh love, I'm sure it was just playing around. I don't think it would be happy to know you were scared."
Bess laughed for a second and said, "What? Are you two friends?"
She felt Sirius chuckle, and he said, "Yeah, something like that."
"It just kept coming..." she added quietly.
"Knowing the dogs round here," Sirius replied softly, as he rubbed circles into her back, "it was probably just joking around and was going to lick you."
"You think?" She asked quietly, feeling even worse now that she knew he was just trying to lick her.
"I know. Trust me. If you meet that dog again, and, actually, only that dog since I really can't speak for others, just... don't run away. I'm sure it'll get upset if you do. And definitely don't punch it," he added quickly, and Bess heard James chuckle. "I'm sure it'll be more obvious that it's playing around next time."
"You think I'll see it again?" She asked hopefully.
"I hope so. I really hope so," he replied, before kissing her deeply. "I'm sure it would love to meet you again."
She rubbed her nose against his and grimaced as he winced slightly. She asked, "You okay?"
He nodded and wiggled his nose around for a moment before grinning down at her. "Never better, love. Now, James, dad and I are having a quick game of Quidditch after lunch. You in?"
Bess shook her head quickly and leant back, saying, "I'm good thanks!"
James, who had been looking away, finding a cupboard incredibly interesting, turned back to Bess with a gasp and said, "What? Why?"
"I'm a little scared to tell you..." she replied, before he glared enough at her and she sighed and said, "fine. Because I've never been on a broom before and I don't think I'd like them, since I'm kind of scared of heights."
"HOW? WHAT?"
Bess watched as James' mind began to explode, and tried not to smile. Sirius wasn't as kind, he was clutching his stomach as he laughed.
"How? How on earth could you not like Quidditch?!" James cried, staring at her like she had two heads.
Bess rolled her eyes and said, "Always with the dramatics! Christ!"
"What about motorcycles, love? Would you go on one of those?" Sirius asked as he straightened up, still grinning.
Bess smiled, knowing why he was asking. "Well, yeah..."
James scoffed. "A motorcycle but not a broom? What's wrong with you?"
Bess jumped up and mimed riding on a broomstick, saying, "This, is unsafe," before switching to miming riding on a motorcycle, widening her stance and squatting more, pretending to grip handlebars. "Whereas this, this is completely different. For one, it stays on the ground. Big plus point."
"What if it could fly at the speed of a broom?"
For a second, Bess forgot who she was talking to, and said, "What lunatic would mess with a bike like that? They were built for the floor."
James, who'd taken a large swig of coffee, snorted and spluttered while Sirius chuckled and shook his head.
"Do I want to know?" Fleamont asked as he walked into the kitchen, taking in the sight of Bess, who was still squatting, pretending to sit on a bike, while the boys laughed.
"Bess won't be joining us today, Dad, she's very much a..."
"Floor person?" Bess offered, pretending to dismount the bike before bounding back over to her stool.
"That's fine, Euph wondered if you might be free for a girls' chat. Might be a good time," Fleamont said, sending Sirius a wink and laughing as the younger man coughed.
xXx
Two hours later, Bess found herself stood beside Euphemia, peeling vegetables as the older witch prepped the meat.
Euphemia had explained that while she normally cooked using magic, she thought she'd give a mostly Muggle approach a try in honour of Bess, who had been laughed at by James and Sirius when she'd asked where the toaster was.
Bess noticed Euphemia send her a small smile, before she said, "Well, now that the boys are outside... Tell me more about Harry."
Bess tried not to react. "Harry?"
Euphemia smiled as she continued to prep the chicken. "Just because my son thought you were joking when you told him he'd marry Lily and have a son, doesn't mean I do. They may be rare nowadays, but I recognise a seer when I... see one..."
"I- but I'm-" Bess tried, shaking her head.
"Bess..."
"Honestly, I'm not- I can't see-" Bess tried, before shaking her head again.
Euphemia frowned. "There's more to it then? James said you get headaches..."
Bess nodded solemnly. "Dumbledore thinks it's the pain of the torture..."
"Yes. Sirius mentioned that," Euphemia explained. When Bess frowned, she said, "as much as the boys pretend they don't, they tell me everything. Remus isn't always around, you know? But now... you think?"
"I can't. It's utterly ridiculous and you'd chuck me-"
Euphemia nudged Bess with her elbow and turned to look at her, as she said, "Bess, my sons turn into creatures and their idea of fun is running around the field behind our house in the middle of the night. Try me."
"You know about that?" Bess asked with wide eyes.
Euphemia shook her head and smiled. "Enough specific ingredients go missing from your garden and you begin to suspect... You know as well?"
Bess stared at the older witch for a moment, her mouth opening and closing quickly, before she said quickly, "I think I'm from another world."
Instead of freaking out, Euphemia simply finished her prep and used her wand to clean herself and the counter top up.
Turning to Bess, she put her hand on her forearm and asked, "Really? How're we living up to your expectations?"
Bess shook her head and gasped. "You're not surprised? Dumbledore thought I was crazy."
Euphemia smiled and pulled Bess in to a tight hug. "Just because he has a wider than average view of the magical world doesn't make him an authority on it. There are many tribes and cultures across the world who practice elemental magic, and there are stories of worlds, glimpses of the past and the future, people disappearing only to come back having lived whole lives."
"But- but I looked... for months, I searched!" Bess cried, as she pulled back.
Euphemia nodded, and held on to Bess' elbows. "History books?"
"Uh- yeah... Time travel as well..."
"Did you look at any fairy tales?"
"I- No... 'course not."
Euphemia dropped her hands and walked over to the cupboard, pulling out two mugs. She filled them both with her wand, and turned to hand a steaming mug of chocolate to Bess. "Have you heard of the Tale of the Three Brothers?"
"Yeah," Bess replied, before taking a sip of her drink.
"Do you know the story hidden within it?"
Bess frowned. "Of the Deathly Hallows? Yeah," she said, and began to count using her fingers as she said, "there's the stone, the wand and the invisibility cloak."
"Do you know where they are?" Euphemia asked as she walked to the other side of the counter and summoned their coats with another flick of her wand.
Bess' eyes widened again. "What? I-"
"Could you tell me where all three of them are right now?"
For some reason, she felt compelled to tell Euphemia everything. She'd never had someone believe her so wholly, or so quickly, before. "I- I don't know about the invisibility cloak."
"In your story books, did Harry have it?"
Bess nodded, confused as to how Euphemia knew that.
"Well it's currently packed in James' trunk upstairs," she said with a sly smile, bringing her mug up to her lips.
Bess gasped and threw her hand up in the air. "Oh my god. Of course it is."
"So if The Tales of Beedle the Bard are true, and the stories you read about will come true, what makes yours any less so?"
Bess looked at the witch in front of her with unbelieving eyes. "You're not joking, are you?"
"Are you?"
Bess shook her head. "But it's unbelievable."
"So's a stone which shows you the dead. Or a wand that's unbeatable. Bess, are there any tales in your world that talk about world travel?"
"Well, yes, there're the Tales of Chrestomanci..."
Euphemia nodded and said, "Tell me about them?"
"Well, there's this one, Charmed Life, where there's a girl called Janet, from my world, and she wakes up one day in the place of... oh my god. She wakes up in the place of a witch called Gwendolen in a different world."
Euphemia smiled thoughtfully. "We have a tale about a girl named Janet as well, but it's more of a cautionary tale against Muggles stealing our magic than anything else..."
"I honestly didn't think anyone would ever believe me," Bess whispered, her mind racing.
They were quiet for a few moments as Bess stared at the peeler in her hand.
Finally, Euphemia spoke again, a teasing smile on her face as she asked, "Sirius is seventeen, and you're twenty-one?"
Bess' eyes widened and she looked up. "Uh- Physically I'm a seventeen year old..."
Euphemia chuckled. "How about I just do all of this using magic and we go for a walk? We won't tell the boys?"
"That would be wonderful," Bess replied, taking a deep breath.
Just as Euphemia held Bess' jacket out to her, they heard a shout, and both women turned their heads quickly to the back door which was slammed open and James barrelled inside. "Mum, Dad's not good!"
"For Merlin's sake! What happened?" Euphemia asked as Sirius walked in slowly, Fleamont's arm thrown across his shoulders, his arm around Fleamont's waist. James returned to his spot underneath Fleamont's other arm, and Fleamont hopped forwards with their help. "What. Happened?"
Bess didn't know what to do, so she just stood stock still and watched as Euphemia fussed over Fleamont, who'd evidently not listened, and broken his leg. The boys lowered him into a chair, and Euphemia ran her wand over his leg.
"Oh Merlin. We're going to have to go to St. Mungo's."
"Can't you just fix it?" James asked, his face pale.
Euphemia shook her head and turned to him with a stern expression on her face, "No. Why, can you?"
"Well no, I- I dunno, I mean I could, but you have to have a clear head, don't you? What if I vanish the bones or something?"
"Sirius?" Euphemia asked, turning to Sirius, who looked slightly sick, but much better than James.
"Sorry ma, can't do it either. Bit shocked if I'm honest, think it was my fault," he said, bowing his head and looking down at Fleamont's leg.
Fleamont groaned as he moved slightly and said, "Merlin, stop it boys, it was mine, and you know it."
Bess grinned and stepped forwards.
Fleamont's eyes widened as he looked up at her. "I don't like the look on her face. Why's she smiling? Sirius?"
Bess rolled her eyes and knelt by his leg, before taking out her wand and concentrating. It was harder to mend a broken leg, she was sure, and would take a lot more concentration by the sounds of things. She tried not to think about what would happen if she did it wrong - she knew Harry'd been in immense pain when the bones in his arm had grown back overnight in the Hospital Wing.
She closed her eyes for a second as she muttered a diagnostic spell and saw swirling patterns behind her eyelids. He'd broken his leg in three places and had multiple fractures.
"How'd you walk on this?" She asked quietly, before looking up at James and asking, "could you get like three fingers of Firewhiskey?"
He nodded and ran to get the drink as she began to twirl her wand over Fleamont's leg, whispering, "Brackium Emendo," over and over again, mending all of the breaks and fractured bones.
Halfway through, having missing the worst of his dad's hissing and groans of pain, James returned with the glass, and Fleamont downed half of the drink before thanking him.
After a while, Bess sat back on her heels she said, "Try that," and smiled as Fleamont moved his foot around in circles.
He grinned slightly tipsily and cried, "Bloody marvellous! Good as new!"
Bess grinned and nodded to his drink, "Better than Skele-Gro eh?"
"Any day! But how did you know how to do that?" Fleamont asked, before pouting as Euphemia took away the last half of his drink.
"Perks of over three months in St. Mungo's. I got bored, and the Healers taught me a thing or two," Bess said, shrugging, before standing and summoning her hot chocolate, taking another sip.
"Want to be a Healer when you're older then?" Fleamont asked, clapping her on the shoulder as he stood.
"Nah, my ultimate goal is defeating Voldemort, just got to not die trying!" She said truthfully, before forcing a laugh at the end as the boys all laughed. She caught Euphemia's eye, who nodded at her knowingly.
"Rain check on the walk, Bess?" Euphemia asked, as she put an arm around her husband's shoulders and began to lead him towards the living room.
Bess nodded sadly, before smiling as James barrelled in to her, wrapping his arms around her and saying, "Thank you!"
Notes:
So here it is! This is what's been going on all along - Daphne switched with Bess! I loved the Chrestomanci novels when I was younger, and always had this idea in the back of my mind. JK 'borrowed' ideas from Diana Wynne Jones' tales, so I have too... (Hope it's okay, Diana!) Honestly, the books are incredible, and definitely worth a read if you have time!
Chapter 34: Gullible Gertrude, Sirius, and Christmas
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
In the end, everyone but Bess lost their appetites, so they postponed Sunday lunch, and Bess snacked throughout the day, until six o'clock, when the boys broke their fast with gigantic sandwiches, and made sure to make one for Bess.
When the three teens were truly stuffed, Euphemia insisted on an early bedtime, which meant stories and hot chocolate began at seven thirty.
"Sirius? Do you remember a story called, Gullible Gertrude and the Magic Stealer?" Euphemia asked as she spooned marshmallows into her mug.
Bess felt Sirius nod beside her as he absentmindedly rubbed circles at the back of her neck with his thumb.
"James, do you know it?" Euphemia asked, looking over at her son, who shook his head, "didn't think so. It's very anti-Muggle so we never read it to you. Don't worry, the bit I want to tell you all isn't too long and isn't bad," she said as she walked over to the bookshelf and began to search.
Bess snuggled into Sirius' side and put her feet up on the sofa next to her. She tried to relax, but she was nervous to hear the story.
"Love?"
Bess turned to Sirius, her bottom lip between her teeth, her eyebrows pulled together. She was anxious, not because of the story, but because she had the impression that it was significant in some way.
She still hadn't had a chance to chat with Euphemia, and didn't know if she would until after Christmas Day now.
Sirius smiled and moved his thumb from her neck to gently massage her the skin between her eyebrows. "Don't worry, she really won't say the bad bits. Euphemia just loves tales, and this one may end up being anti-Muggle, but it's a really cool story at the start."
Bess nodded anxiously, and licked her lips before biting her bottom lip again. Sirius sighed and dropped his hand as he slipped his arm around her shoulders, bringing her in even closer. He placed a kiss on her cheek and nuzzled her face until she turned to him, when he placed a slow, loving kiss to her lips. As he pulled back, he rubbed his nose against hers.
Euphemia returned and sat down next to Fleamont, and Bess turned away from Sirius, who shifted in his seat, putting his feet up on the table. Bess sent him a small, anxious smile, before putting her hand on his thigh.
Euphemia opened the book and, finding the right page, began to read, instantly grabbing everyone's attention.
"A long time ago, there was a witch named Gertrude.
"She lived in a small room, in a small house, in a small village, in a small world.
"'I hate it here,' said Gertrude, as she waved her wand and cleaned her house.
"'I hate it here,' said Gertrude as she waved her wand and tended to her plants.
"'I hate it here,' said Gertrude as she waved her wand and made her dinner.
"'I hate it here,' said Gertrude as she waved her wand and dressed for bed.
"Every day, Gertrude grew more and more tired of her magical life, until one day, she heard a whisper.
"'I love it here,' said the voice, whispering across the void.
"'You should come to visit. You'd love it here as well.'
"Gertrude, possessed by the voice, ran to her garden and collected her herbs.
"She ran to the apothecary and bought ingredients.
"She ran to the forest and collected the moon plant.
"Three months she spent listening to the voice across the void.
"Three months she spent brewing her potions.
"Three months she spent hoping and wishing.
"Until finally, she drank her potion and whispered:
"Volo vivere ibi.
"Volo vivere ibi.
"Volo vivere ibi.
"Thrice she chanted, clapping her hands.
"Suddenly, a light burst through her small room, through her small house, through her small village, through her small world.
"Gertrude awoke in a different universe.
"It goes on to say that Muggles are terrible and that she missed her magic and managed to return to her world, but you get the idea."
Bess clenched her jaw and frowned at the table in front of her. "Could... could we hear the rest?"
"Love, I don't think it's worth it..." Sirius said, trailing off and coughing slightly to cover a groan as Bess began to squeeze and rub his thigh absentmindedly.
"I'd really like to, if that's okay?" she asked Euphemia, who smiled knowingly and nodded.
"She looked around at the small dirty room, in the small dirty house, in the small dirty village, in the small dirty world, and frowned.
"Reaching in to her pocket, she pulled out her wand to clean the room, saying, 'I hate it here' as she waved her wand.
"However, nothing happened.
"'What's going on?' she asked, as she tried to wave her wand again.
"Nothing happened.
"'My magic! Someone's stolen my magic!' she cried as she waved and waved.
"Soon enough, she realised that the voice across the void had tricked her.
"It had lured her from her magical world and had stolen her magic, making her live as a Muggle!
"'Send me back!' she cried, as she turned on the spot.
"'Send me back!' she cried as she tried to floo home.
"'Send me back!' she cried as she fell to her knees in anguish.
"Days turned to months, months to years, and Gertrude found no escape from her magic-less life.
"'I hate it here,' she said as she scrubbed her dirty house from top to bottom, rubbing her hands raw.
"'I hate it here,' she said as she tended to the garden and cut her hands on the horrible, useless plants.
"'I hate it here,' she said as she prepared her dinner, burning her hands on the revolting Muggle stove.
"'I hate it here,' she said as she got dressed for bed and crawled in to the disgusting bed.
"'Everything here is bad.'
"Until one day, she heard a whisper from the void once more.
"'I love it here,' said the voice, 'magic makes me powerful, it makes me strong, it makes me better than you, Gertrude. You, so weak that you allowed a Muggle to take your magic.'"
Bess raised an eyebrow and looked at Sirius, who tried not to laugh as he leant in to whisper, "It's a children's story. Got to be quite obvious on the 'Muggles are awful' front."
"Did you ever believe this?" She asked, anxiously.
Sirius frowned and shook his head, reaching up to stroke her face. "No, love. I grew up in the middle of London with no escape. Across the road from my house, there was this gated garden. The Muggle children used to play in it every day. They looked so happy. I was jealous. When my mother would tell me this story, I'd just think about what I wouldn't give to lose my magic and join those kids." Before Bess could say anything, he leant back and clenched his jaw slightly, deep in thought.
She rubbed his thigh again and snuggled in closer as she tried to catch up with the story.
"'I want to go home,' she said as she gathered her ingredients.
"'I want to go home,' she said as she brewed her potion.
"'I want to go home,' she said as she poured the Muggle's blood into her pot."
"Jesus fuck. I missed so much..." Bess whispered, and heard Sirius chuckle bitterly. She turned to look at him quickly. He was still glaring at the table.
" Volo ire in domum suam.
"Volo ire in domum suam.
"Volo ire in domum suam.
" Thrice she chanted, clapping her hands.
"Suddenly, a light burst through the dirty room, through the dirty house, through the dirty village, through the dirty world.
"Gertrude awoke back in her own room, in her own house, in her own village, in her own world.
"'I love it here,' said Gertrude, as she waved her wand and cleaned her house.
"'I love it here,' said Gertrude as she waved her wand and tended to her plants.
"'I love it here,' said Gertrude as she waved her wand and made her dinner.
"'I love it here,' said Gertrude as she waved her wand and dressed for bed.
"For Gertrude knew now that the longest day as a Witch was worth more than a lifetime as a Muggle."
"Harsh," Bess joked, sipping her hot chocolate and reaching forwards to grab some more marshmallows, trying to cover the taste of the bile which was burning a path up her throat. "So, she managed to come back?"
"Yes."
"Do you know how long it took her?" Bess asked quietly, wondering how long she'd have left in this world if Daphne decided she wanted to return.
Euphemia shook her head and frowned at the book in her hand. "No, but she did, eventually. I have a few others, if you'd like to hear them?"
"I'd say that's enough anti-Muggle rhetoric for tonight, don't you, Euph?" Fleamont supplied with a wink.
Bess smiled slightly and nodded, settling back against the sofa cushions as Euphemia rolled her eyes and shoved her husband, saying, "You know I don't believe all of that stuff!"
"Bess, you okay? Sorry, it's not the nicest tale," James said, leaning forwards to get a better look at her face.
She shook her head and smiled at his concern. "Well I missed a bit, but honestly, it wasn't that bad."
"Muggle sacrifice isn't bad?!"
Bess grimaced. "I really did miss a whole section there..."
"Too busy staring into Sirius' beautiful grey eyes, eh?" Fleamont asked with a teasing grin.
"Dad! Please don't say that!" James cried, throwing a cushion at his dad, who was waggling his eyebrows suggestively.
xXx
Bess woke up suddenly.
As she gasped for air, she grabbed her wand and cast lumos, before putting her hand to her chest as she thanked the higher powers that be - from the looks of her surroundings, and the fact that she could still use magic, she was still in Sirius' world.
Ever since she'd heard the story of Gertrude three nights previously, she'd found herself terrified that she'd be sent back to her own world at any time.
She rubbed her face and groaned before swinging her legs round, putting on her slippers, and walking over to the large expanse of windows next to her bed.
She sat down on the window seat and tucked her legs up to her chest as she looked up at the stars, trying not to think about how little time she might have left with Sirius.
Part of her wanted to walk along the hallway, slip into his room, and crawl under his covers to share the night with him, but the more rational part of her reminded herself that she was in someone else's house.
And he was probably asleep.
So instead, she located Orion's belt in the stars and sighed, smiling slightly as she leant back against the wall. She sat like that for a while, just staring up at the stars, lost in her thoughts, until she heard a knock at her door.
Frowning, she called, "Come in," and waited for whoever it was to walk inside. A quick glance at the clock said it was already past midnight.
Sirius popped his head around the door and, when he didn't see her in her bed, looked around until he spotted her.
"Come here," she said, grinning at him and motioning him over. She was relieved and incredibly happy that he was there.
He grinned back at her and walked in, closing the door behind him and bounding over to where she sat.
"What're you doing, love? You should be asleep," he said as he reached her, dropping to his knees, and grabbing her hand in his.
"Bad dream. How'd you know I was up?" She asked, swapping the hand in his grasp so she could reach down and push some hair out of his eyes.
"Needed the toilet and saw your light was on. Thought I'd check. Anything I can do?"
Bess smiled and shook her head as she began to scratch his scalp. "Just got to ride this one out I think."
Sirius' eyes fluttered shut at her scratches, and he sighed, before asking, "What're you doing?"
"Stargazing..."
"I know that! What're you looking at?"
"Well I didn't do astronomy, so the only thing I really know is Orion's belt. I feel calm when I find it," she said with a shrug as dropped her hands and moved back to look through the expanse of windows again and pointing up, even though she knew he knew every star in the sky.
"Scoot down?" He asked, standing and motioning for her to move forwards. She smiled and nodded, shifting on the long window seat.
He sat behind her and pulled her back to his chest, his legs either side of her. As he circled his arms around her, she realised how hot she felt, her blood still boiling from her panic. She leant forwards and pulled off her long sleeved top, leaving her in just a camisole vest top and shorts, before leaning back into his embrace.
She looked over her shoulder, her lips brushing his clenched jaw as she tried to look up at him, and saw that he looked incredibly angry. "Sirius?"
"I'm sorry. I've seen them before, I know I have, but... Bess. Love," he said, as he moved his arms and ran his hands from her shoulders to her forearms, turning her left arm so he could read the scar. He took a deep breath, his expression softening, and said, "Love, I'm so sorry."
"Sirius, you didn't do this."
"But my cousin did," he said, shaking his head.
Bess frowned and looked down at his hands, which were gripping her wrists. She didn't want to talk about Bellatrix. Not now. She just wanted to be with Sirius. "Can we just not talk about her? Not tonight?"
Sirius nodded and leant down, nuzzling Bess' neck until she moved her head to the side to give him better access. He moved her hair aside and pressed a long kiss to the juncture of her neck and shoulder, as he began to run his hands up and down her arms.
"Will you show me where Sirius is?" She asked quietly.
He chuckled. "I'm right here, love."
"Oh shut up, you know what I mean."
He trailed kisses up her neck until he reached her earlobe, which he flicked with his tongue, before kissing behind her ear.
When Bess moaned, she felt his chuckle vibrating through her back, his breath moved the curls at the side of her face. He wrapped an arm around her again as he moved a hand down to play with the hem of her camisole top, and dropped another kiss to her neck.
"Okay, Orion's belt?" Sirius said finally, abandoning his kisses and pointing up at the stars.
Bess reclined in his embrace, resting her head on his shoulder so her face was next to his, and looked at the sky. "Yeah, I see it."
"Okay, look just below it... there's a bright star diagonally down and to the left."
Bess frowned and leant forwards slightly, narrowing her eyes and staring for a little bit before she found it. "Yeah. I think I've got it."
"That's Sirius."
"Really?"
"Yeah. Brightest star in the night's sky."
"It's beautiful."
"Thanks."
"Oh shut up, I'm being serious."
"No... I'm Sirius."
"I hate you," Bess said with a laugh.
"Love you too," he chuckled as he moved the strap of her top, sliding it down her arm, and leant down to press kisses against her shoulder as she stared up at the Dog Star.
They sat like that for a while, Sirius alternating between kissing her neck and playing with the hems of her top and shorts, and explaining constellations and stars.
Finally, Bess looked over and saw that it was almost two in the morning.
"We should get some sleep..." she said quietly, wishing he wouldn't leave, but knowing he would - James, Bess and Sirius were going shopping in Muggle London in the morning for last minute gifts, and he knew she felt uncomfortable with the idea of kissing too much in front of the Potters, let alone being caught in the same bed. She was really only worried that they'd be disapproving of their behaviour.
Sirius nodded, shifted behind her and stood. He kissed her again and said, "Okay, well if you need anything, let me know. I'll see you in the morning, love." He turned somewhat reluctantly and began to walk towards the door.
"Stay?" Bess asked quietly, unsure if he'd even hear her.
He did - he turned around, slipping his hands into his pockets, and tilted his head. "Love?"
"Will you stay with me? I- I know I said it's weird since we're at James' parents', but you could sneak out early doors?"
He grinned and nodded and said, "Thank Merlin." He walked over to her bed, tugging off his t-shirt. "Is this okay? I run hot," he said, indicating his bare torso. Bess, who was too busy admiring his built frame, didn't answer. He chuckled as he saw her staring, and slipped underneath the covers. "You coming, love?" He asked, as he reclined against the headboard.
Bess smiled, before walking over and settling down beside him, resting her head on his chest and laying her arm across his stomach.
Bess felt him trace her back and arm lightly with his fingertips, and closed her eyes, listening to his strong heartbeat.
"Bess?" He asked quietly. Bess, who was just falling asleep, moaned in reply, and he continued, "I've never slept with anyone before."
Bess scoffed and opened her eyes slightly, suddenly more awake. "What would you call the last night of term?"
She smiled as she felt the vibrations of his laughter through his chest.
He took a deep breath in and paused before saying, "No, I mean, I've never slept over. I've never woken up next to someone before. Unless you count James, Remus or Peter..." he added with a wry laugh.
Bess smiled and turned in his arms, resting her forearm across his chest and putting her chin on the back of her hand, looking up at him.
"Is this okay with you?" She asked quietly.
Sirius nodded and leant down to kiss her deeply. "Is this okay with you?"
"Sirius, I asked you! Of course it's fine with me!"
"I know, I just... I'm not used to all this... affection. I can't stay away from you. I love it, but it's just... new. I'm worried I'll scare you away if I don't hold back."
"You won't. And you'd better get used to it," she whispered in reply, "because I'm not going anywhere if I can help it."
She meant that with all her heart. If Daphne did try to come back, she'd fight tooth and nail to get back to him.
"Promise?"
"I promise. I will try to stay with you, for as long as you'll have me. I will fight to come back to you."
Sirius smiled at her, and Bess gulped slightly before leaning in to kiss him again.
"Sirius?" She asked as she drew back, staring down at him and panting slightly.
"Love?"
"W-would..." Bess trailed off, not knowing how to broach the subject again, especially now that they were in someone else's home.
"Love, tell me?" He asked, his voice deep and husky.
Bess gulped slightly as she looked down and realised he was staring at her lips. She leant down and kissed him passionately, almost squealing as he tightened his hold on her and rolled over in one smooth movement so that she was underneath him, without breaking the kiss.
He pulled away for a moment and stared down at her as his hand played with the hem of her top again.
Bess stared up at him before saying, "I love you, and I want you."
He stared at her for a moment and blinked a few times before he captured her lips with his.
xXx
The next day, Christmas Eve, Bess awoke to gentle shaking, and Sirius whispering that he had to go. She nodded and accepted his light kisses, before rolling over again and going back to sleep.
She awoke the next time to James storming in to her room and shouting, "GET UP!" in stark contrast to his friend's kind rousing.
This time, Bess groaned and rolled out of bed, showered, changed, and stumbled downstairs, still half asleep.
"You got a letter," James said impatiently as he thrust a small envelope towards her.
In answer to Bess' raised eyebrow, Sirius said, "He needs to get Lily a present today. Hermes is fast," he said, nodding at the owl sat by the kitchen window, tucking in to a large pile of treats, "but if he doesn't send him off by five, it won't get to her in time."
"Aha."
Bess sat down at the large oak table and thanked Sirius as he poured her some juice and piled a cooked breakfast onto her plate while she opened her letter.
"Oh god."
"What's wrong dear?" Euphemia asked, taking a sip of her tea.
"My friend's having an awful time at home. Lots of arguments. She's getting really upset. I might need to abandon ship on Boxing Day to head to hers," Bess replied, re-reading the letter.
"What? No!" Sirius said loudly, dropping his cutlery and turning to stare at her.
"Do her family have wards?" Euphemia asked quickly.
Bess looked between the two, and said, "No... They're muggles."
"Then ask her to come here. I'm not comfortable with you staying anywhere without protection right now, especially after..." Euphemia said firmly.
Bess looked up at Euphemia, who was frowning deeply, a look of immense worry on her face. Bess realised this was only the second time she'd seen that look, the first being when Fleamont had broken his leg.
She gulped, understanding that 'after' meant 'what happened last year.'
She was about to try to argue, but she stopped when she saw the look on Sirius' face, and then looked to James, who shrugged and said, "Just invite her. It's not worth it," through a mouthful of eggs.
Bess wrinkled her nose and brushed a little bit of egg off her sleeve, before asking, "Are you sure? I mean, I wouldn't ask normally, but I really think she needs me."
Euphemia looked to Fleamont, who nodded and dropped his paper, saying, "Of course. The boys can help me prepare the guest room after we get back from London."
"Thank you. Really," Bess said sincerely. She noticed they hadn't even asked who it was, but had offered their home up anyway.
"Who-" James began, before the clock chimed and he jumped up, waved his wand to vanish all of the food on the table, and summoned his coat.
"James Potter. You are underage!" Euphemia cried as Bess and Sirius rolled their eyes.
"Yeah, yeah. Arrest me later. Let's go!" He said as he ran to the door.
In London, Bess sent a reply to her letter via owl, James having declined to let get use Hermes who had an important delivery to make when they got back.
After that, Bess and the boys broke away from James' parents for a few hours to head in to Muggle London. Bess knew that the only reason they were allowed this freedom was Sirius being overage. Bess introduced the boys to HMV, Foyles bookshop and Dr Martens, before taking them to Chinatown for lunch.
They were still raving about the food when they returned home, and James sent off his present for Lily - a beautiful green scarf that Bess had helped pick out from a Muggle shop.
That evening, after everyone had gone to sleep, Sirius returned to Bess' room and they spent the night together again.
However this time, when Bess woke up to James banging on the door, she just about registered a strong arm wrapped around her as the door opened - Sirius hadn't woken up in time to get back to his own room.
"IT'S CHRISTM- OH COME ON!"
"I'm so sorry!" She cried as she grabbed the cover more securely around her, even though she was wearing her pyjamas.
James groaned and walked back into the hallway, and Bess could hear him saying, "Fuck sake! Not what I needed today!"
"He'll be fine," she heard Sirius mumble as he stretched.
"You are in big trouble, mister!" She replied, pulling back the covers.
Sirius threw his head back against the pillows and groaned as Bess jumped up and summoned her Christmas outfit before running out the door to the bathroom.
When she got downstairs, James was still muttering angrily, and Bess could hear words like, "Stupid... One fucking day... Ruined everything..."
As she entered the kitchen, she gulped, and sat on a stool next to Sirius, who was still in his pyjamas. James was breaking eggs and chucking them in to a large bowl as Euphemia and Fleamont drank their morning tea at the table behind Bess and Sirius.
"I'm so, so sorry, James. I really am. I know it was wrong," Bess implored.
"What? I don't care about that. Do what you want," James said, waving his whisk in the air.
"Then why?"
"Euphemia had Christmas Day, I had Boxing Day, that chump over there had Christmas Eve," Fleamont said, and Bess turned to look at him, raising an eyebrow. "How long it'd take you two to throw caution to the wind," he added with a chuckle.
"What?!"
Sirius barked out a laugh, and said, "James was on the money then!"
"I was?" James asked excitedly as Bess punched Sirius on the arm. "Yes! That's five galleons!"
"You bet five galleons on it? We're not even worth a bit more?" Sirius asked, chuckling in to his mug as Bess hid her head in her hands, torn between embarrassment and amusement.
"Ah ah ah, Pads my old boy, five galleons added to my allowance every week for six months! Think about the pranks we could pull with that!"
"I hate your family," Bess said loudly, groaning as everyone laughed.
After being assured that no one cared that Sirius and Bess had spent the night together, Sirius ran upstairs to move his things in to her room for the rest of the break, and to get ready.
They spent their day making dinner, drinking wizarding cocktails, wine and juice, eating chocolates, sweets and incredible food, and laughing. Bess had never had such a wonderful day.
Finally, at eight in the evening, they retired to the living room to exchange presents - James' family had mini presents throughout the day, saving their more personal ones for the evening.
Euphemia's last gift to them all had been ridiculous pyjamas, and Fleamont's had been large bird themed hats.
Bess grinned as Sirius opened his present from her - a massive stack of LPs, including the new Queen album, before she began to gush about the artists and her favourite songs as he stared down at them.
"It's an awful present really, because they're my favourites, and you might hate them but-" Bess was cut off by Sirius kissing her deeply.
"Love, thank you. Mine... mine won't be as impressive I'm afraid."
Bess smiled and shook her head. "It'll be perfect."
James had just opened Bess' gift of Muggle fairy tales when the doorbell rang. The wards would have warned the Potters if anyone with ill will had crossed them, so they felt safe enough for anyone to answer it.
Nearest the door, Bess jumped up and ran into the hall as James said, "This one's about someone called Sleeping Beauty! What a stupid name!"
"Already?" Bess asked as she opened the door. She waved her wand and sent her friend's trunk upstairs.
"She all but chucked me out."
Bess nodded as her friend took off her coat and shoes, before wrapping an arm around her and pulling her in to the living room.
"Nice scarf."
"Thanks! It was a gift."
"Lily?" James cried as the redhead stepped into the room, before quickly trying to cover up his Christmas themed pyjamas, and tearing off his embarrassingly elaborate hat.
Notes:
Volo vivere ibi is Latin for 'I want to live there', and volo ire in domum suam means 'I want to go home'. Well, according to my translations at least haha!
Bess is slowly finding out more as Euphemia tries to explain to her what's going on, but I promise, she'll talk to Dumbledore and do some more work against Voldemort soon! But three Horcruxes located, Bess deserved a bit of a break to figure out why she's in this world!
Chapter 35: Lily, Flying, and a Vision
Chapter Text
"Hi James. Sirius," Lily greeted, sending a small smile and a wave to each of the boys.
"These lovely people are James and Sirius' parents, Euphemia and Fleamont," Bess said, pointing to James' parents, and noting the proud smiles they both wore at being referred to as both boys' parents. "They're lovely," she added in a whisper.
Lily grinned nervously at the older couple and said, "Thank you for having me, I really appreciate it. I'm so sorry I'm early. It's just... uh- my sister's not been making it easy on my parents this Christmas, and there was an argument-" Lily cut off as Euphemia walked over and wrapped her arms around her.
"My dear, you are most welcome here. We have space, and we always say the more the merrier, don't we Fleamont? Now... are you the Lily?"
"The Lily?" Lily asked, raising an eyebrow.
Bess leant around her friend and nodded enthusiastically at the matriarch, who grinned. As she pulled back, Bess sent James a look. The poor boy looked incredibly nervous, and was running a hand through his hair.
"Well then, I think maybe it's time that we oldies headed to bed..." Fleamont said quickly.
As he stood, he drained his goblet before half wrestling his wife out of the room and up the stairs - Euphemia, as Bess expected, wanted to stay and grill Lily.
"Right! Evans! Drink?" Sirius asked, clapping his hands together and jumping up to head over to the small bar in the corner of the room. When Lily nodded and began to take off her scarf, he asked, "Wine? Cocktail? Straight Firewhiskey?"
Bess thought he was joking with the last one, but Lily replied with a, "Honestly? After my day? I'll go for the whiskey," before she looked at James, who still looked perturbed. "James? Are you sure it's okay that I'm here?"
He replied without a beat. "Of course, Lily. You're always welcome."
Bess watched as a blush rose on her friend's face, and nudged her with her elbow. Lily smiled slightly and said, "Thanks," to James, before smirking at his pyjamas.
He looked down at them and gulped. James was, like Bess, wearing a set of traditional pyjamas. His had snitches and quaffles on them. Bess saw James shoot an envious look at Sirius, who'd refused to put on the button down pyjama shirt and instead worn a black t-shirt.
He gulped and turned back to Lily, saying, "Sorry... uh- wasn't prepared for guests..."
Lily just snorted and reached down to undo the belt of her oversized jeans.
"Lily?" James asked, his eyes wide, as he watched her pull open her belt.
Lily rolled her eyes and Bess tried not to laugh as the redhead undid her trousers and slipped them off, before pulling off her jumper, revealing a set of bright pink, present and turkey themed pyjamas. "I think mine are worse. At least yours are a nice colour!" she said with a laugh, before chucking her things down and jumping on to the seat next to him. James, who had gone bright red, sent her a small smile before he downed the rest of his hot chocolate.
Sirius barked out a laugh as he finished making a fourth drink, and waved his wand. James and Lily held on tight as the loveseat they were sitting on moved round, and Bess and Sirius' sofa roughly nudged all of the other furniture out of the way, coming to rest in front of the future Potter's' seats, the coffee table in the middle still. The change had created a much more intimate gathering space.
"Right. Evans, Prongs," Sirius called as he walked over, raising each glass in turn, before handing over a large tumbler filled with amber liquid to Lily and a half filled red wine glass to James. He turned to Bess, and said, "Love, ours need ice. Come with me?"
Bess nodded and let Sirius lead her out of the room and in to the kitchen. "That was nice of you, giving them some alone-" she was cut off by Sirius, who'd grabbed her roughly by the hips and sandwiched her between himself and the kitchen wall as he kissed her passionately. Bess smiled against his lips as his hands began to wander.
Eventually he began to trail open mouthed kisses down her neck, giving Bess time to breathe. She gasped slightly as he undid the first two buttons of her pyjama shirt and roughly pulled it to the side so that he could have better access to her lower neck and shoulder.
"Sirius..." Bess whispered, as he nuzzled her neck.
"Love," he replied, his voice deep and husky.
"I don't want to stop, but we really should get back."
Sirius seemed to be expecting this. "Fine. But I'm finishing this later," he promised, before capturing her lips in another breath-taking kiss.
Bess grinned up at him as he pulled away. "Not that I'm complaining, but what was that for?"
"I'm just excited."
"About what?"
"Being with you again tonight... waking up next to you in the morning..."
Bess hoped he didn't notice the shiver which ran down her spine at his words. "You did this morning, and yesterday!"
"That was different. Now we can wake up at our own pace... maybe chat in bed... watch the sun come up..."
"You're such a hopeless romantic..."
"Only for you, love."
They stared at each other for a few moments before he leant in to rub his nose against hers, and groaned in annoyance as he let her go.
As he headed over to the ice box, walking backwards, Sirius grinned and said, "One day I'll have you all to myself."
"You do now!" Bess laughed as she redid the two top buttons of her red book-themed pyjamas, and leant against the wall catching her breath.
He shrugged and opened the box, waving his wand to levitate a few handfuls of ice across the kitchen and out into the hall. For a moment he frowned at the expanse of ice, before he snapped the box shut.
Still staring down at the lid, he said hesitantly, "I mean... I - I don't know... I mean... have you to myself as in... in our own kitchen. Our own living room... if... if you'd like that?"
He looked up at Bess, and she realised how... serious... he was. She couldn't deny she'd not thought about it in passing over the past week, but she hadn't thought about it seriously - maybe staying with him for a bit, but moving in? That was another ball game.
Especially when they'd both be going off on Order missions, and she'd having meetings with Dumbledore about Horcruxes, and would be actively trying to bring down Voldemort.
What if he found out the extent to what she'd be doing? What if he disapproved? He'd already shown her how protective be could be. What if something happened to her? Or to him? What would become of them?
"Sirius... we've only known each other for what-?"
"Eight and a half months. And before you say that our first meeting doesn't count, it does to me. I haven't stopped thinking about you since I saw you in that little green dress. Your smile that day still haunts my dreams," he replied with an intense sincerity.
"O-Okay, but then... we've only really been chatting... or together... for-"
"Four months. Four months next week," he replied firmly, "and... you really don't have to say anything now. I mean, I don't even know how we'd do it, but..."
"We're still a year and a half away from graduating."
"I know. I- it's fine. I thought you wouldn't want to. I understand."
Bess gasped slightly. She knew those words. Only, the last time he'd said them, he was talking to Harry about them living together, as they walked through the cramped tunnel leading from the Shrieking Shack back to the Hogwarts grounds.
Just as she was about to reply, they were interrupted.
"Oh, sorry! Just popped down for some water..." Fleamont said as he stepped in to the kitchen and almost walked straight in to Bess, who was still standing by the door. Taking a moment to look between the couple, he added, "I'm interrupting something, aren't I?"
Bess tried not to smile as she thought, like father like son, and moved to the side, giving Fleamont more room to walk through to the sink.
Sirius shook his head before he grinned, though it didn't reach his eyes, and raised an eyebrow at his surrogate father. "Have you heard of aguamenti?"
Fleamont laughed. "Have you heard of 'my son's future wife is in the living room and Euphemia wants all the gossip?'"
"Thought so. Well, tell her to wait until breakfast - I'm sure Lily will overshare with you both - she usually does the morning after a drinking sesh," Sirius replied with a forced laugh.
Fleamont didn't seem to notice. "Well don't get too drunk, please. I still don't want to know what happened in the summer, but I swear there was an antler mark in the bureau..."
Bess smirked at the floor as Fleamont filled up two glasses and walked back over to the door. "Also, James asked me to check on you both when I walked past, so I think he needs saving. I don't think I've ever seen him play with his hair quite so much..."
Bess let out a small laugh, and nodded. "Yeah, we'll be there in-"
"'Course. We're all done here, just needed ice," Sirius replied, as he walked over to follow Fleamont out of the door.
As he reached her, Bess held out a hand to his chest, stopping him. "Sirius."
"It's fine, love. Think I've had a few too many cocktails," he tried to reason, but his jaw was tensed, and his gaze remained fixed to the doorframe.
Bess grabbed his forearm in one hand, and placed her hand on his neck with the other, looking up into his eyes. "Sirius. One day, yes. I would love to move in with you, but tonight? We're only seventeen. I-I'm not as 'just go for it' as you are. I need time to think things through. So can we... can we park this conversation for another time?"
"Merlin, I know that. I don't mean now. I mean... eventually. I mean... I have no money, so I'd have to get a job anyway, so it wouldn't be until at least next summer, and like you said, that's a year and a half away, but I just... I just want you to know what I want."
"I want it too. I want to move in with you," she said, staring in to his eyes, trying to convey the truth of her statement. "But also, a year and a half is a long time. Things could change."
The war could change. You could change. Bess thought, because she knew that if she told Sirius her true feelings for him, and what she was prepared to do for him to live? She didn't think he'd be able to handle that level of commitment.
Sirius laughed. "Love, I'm stubborn and I like to take risks. So I'm in for the long haul."
"What's the risk?" Bess asked quietly.
"That you'll break my heart," he said firmly, as if he'd thought about it a lot. "Come on. I think I can hear James making a fool of himself."
As Sirius pulled her back in to the hall, Bess thought about what he'd said, and frowned. Was he expecting her to break his heart at some point?
When they walked back in to the living room, they were confronted with a very happy James and Lily, who were facing each other, and giggling.
"Oh thank Merlin. The ice came back a while ago..." James said with a lazy grin when he noticed they were there.
"Enjoying Evans' company that much, Prongs?" Sirius asked with a laugh.
"Shut up. No, we've just been waiting for you two so we can start the entertainment. Lily was thinking a nice game of truth or dare?"
"I'm in," Sirius declared as he sat down, flinging his legs out and crossing them at the ankles as he rested them on the coffee table, and stretched out his arms across the back of the sofa.
Bess rolled her eyes and grabbed their drinks, handing him the larger, more ridiculous looking cocktail as she sat down next to him and curled her legs underneath herself. He'd sat right in the middle of the sofa so she had no way of sitting without cuddling up to, or touching him in some way. His wink confirmed that he knew what he was doing, and he moved his arm to drape around her shoulders.
Lily, who was smiling tipsily at the couple, said, "We were thinking clockwise, starting with Bess."
"What? Why starting with me?" Bess asked as she lowered her as yet untouched drink and her mouth dropped open.
"Because we span the bottle already and you sat in the right spot," Lily said with a giggle.
Seeing a distinct lack of a bottle on the table, and no wands out, Bess was suspicious, but decided to give her friends the benefit of the doubt.
"Ugh, fine," she said, taking a large gulp of her cocktail and regretting giving Sirius the bigger one - she could feel the burn of the firewhiskey down her throat and tried to school her features as she almost gagged. The alcohol, or a newfound confidence, went to her head, and she grabbed Sirius' drink, swapping it for hers despite his indignant cries that she'd already had half of the smaller glass.
"Okay, truth or dare?" James asked as Sirius piped down and summoned a bottle to top his drink up.
Bess replied in an instant, "Dare." She thought Sirius would appreciate her bravery.
"You sure, love?" Sirius asked, moving his arm from her shoulders and reaching up to tuck a stray curl behind her ear.
"Yup."
"Okay... Pads?" James beckoned Sirius over, and the three teens put their heads together while Bess nervously gulped down some of her new drink for more liquid courage.
"Right. Are you sure?" James asked Sirius.
"Yeah, she'll be fine," Sirius replied with a nod and a grin.
James grinned at Sirius and Lily before rubbing his hands together as he said, "Right. Bess, time for your first flying lesson."
"What? No!" Bess cried, before turning to Lily and pointing an accusatory finger at her. "You set me up!"
"Such accusations! Potter! Defend my honour!" Lily cried, sitting up on her heels and pulling James' arm across her to shield her from Bess as James and Sirius roared with laughter.
When they recovered slightly, James, still chuckling, said, "Yeah, no getting out of this one Elizabeth. We dare you to hover for three minutes-"
"Oh thank god. That's not too bad!" Bess cut across, grinning at James and Lily - Lily was still holding on to James' hand.
"Uh uh, let me finish! Then you have to go for three loops of the field."
"What? No!"
"Sirius'll go with you," James replied, as Sirius sat down next to Bess and buried his face in her neck, kissing the skin there.
Bess put a hand over Sirius' face and pushed him away, saying, "Stop using my weaknesses against me. And no, James, he won't. If I have to do this, you're taking me. That way Sirius can kill you if you kill me..." Bess reasoned.
"Love, you won't die," Sirius said with a laugh.
"Oh, I'm sorry, did you forget Fleamont broke his leg in three places playing Quidditch with you two last week?"
Both boys winced and Lily choked on her drink before spluttering, "He did what? James, you didn't tell me that!"
However, despite Bess' complaints and Lily's regrets, soon enough, Sirius was jumping up to fetch his broom, casually dropping in that it was in, "Our bedroom."
Bess bit her lip and looked at a shocked Lily, who began to ask, "Wait, did he just-?" as she pointed between where Sirius had just been, and Bess. "Is... is Sirius staying in your room?"
Bess pursed her lips and scratched her head. As much as Lily had joked about knowing that Bess and Sirius had run off from Slughorn's party, she knew that she wouldn't have guessed that they'd spent the night together.
In fact, Bess was quite worried about what Lily and her friends would say - except for Solstice, who was very open about her sexual history, Bess didn't know if any of the others had ever had sex before.
Lily's eyes widened, and she gasped slightly. "Oh my god he is, isn't he? Did you two...?"
Bess opened and closed her mouth a few times before grimacing and nodding. Bess watched as a blush rose on her friend's face.
Once she'd recovered from her momentary shock, she asked, "How far away from your room am I? And how thick are the walls exactly?"
James laughed and explained that Lily would be staying in Sirius' old room, making sure to add in that they'd changed the sheets since he'd been in there. Bess rolled her eyes as James waggled his eyebrows at her, clearly insinuating that she'd been in Sirius' bed, even though that wasn't true - they'd spent all of their time in hers.
When Sirius returned, the smirk on his face proved to Bess that he'd known exactly what he was doing, and knew that Lily would probably let slip this information to the girls when they got back to school, further solidifying the fact that Bess and Sirius weren't short term. It was one thing for Sirius to have sex with someone, but quite another for him to share a room with them at his surrogate parents' house.
However, all thoughts of that went out of Bess' mind as Sirius handed her his broom and grinned. As she stared at the stick with sticks coming off it, she felt her nerves begin to get the better of her, and she felt a bit nauseous. However, she had a feeling of deep satisfaction when she managed to get the broom to fly in to her hand on the third try, shutting up James' cat calls.
Mounting the broom, she kicked off, and hovered slightly, one foot remaining on the floor to steady herself.
"No cheating! Legs up, Coulson!" James shouted, and Sirius and Lily laughed.
Bess gulped and slightly lifted her foot. She already felt unsafe, but she concentrated and counted to 180 before putting both feet on the ground as Sirius approached her, taking the broom back and pushing her towards the back door.
"You'll be fine, love, really. But if you're really scared, just say the word and James will stop, okay?"
Bess nodded, but felt a sudden determination mixed in with her trepidation. She wanted to prove that she could do this.
And in any case, she'd need to brave some kind of flying soon, so that she could help fight in the Order. Which also reminded her that she would need to start going for runs soon to build up her stamina. She inwardly groaned at the idea of exercise.
"Right. Front or back, Pads? Which one's safest?" James asked, as he produced his own broom, which he'd got as a Christmas gift from his parents just a few hours previously - the new Nimbus 1001. The boys had gushed over the broom, whose speeds went up to 125 miles per hour, making it the fastest broom on the market.
"Why does it sound like you've never flown with another person on a broom before?" Bess asked nervously. The boy's laughter did nothing to calm her.
After deciding that it would be best for her to sit in front of James, Bess straddled the broom, and James sat behind her, pulling her back in to his chest and wrapping his arms around her, securing one about her waist, while the other held the broom, just behind her hands which we gripping it tightly.
"Right, you steer, I'll fly, and if anything happens, I'll take over?" James asked, breathing in to her ear.
Bess nodded, and James kicked off. If she'd been able to focus properly, she would have noticed the unease on Sirius' face, and the uncomfortable expression on Lily's - both weren't used to seeing their best friends in such an intimate looking embrace with their girlfriend/crush.
Later, Lily would admit to Bess that this was one of the first times that she truly knew she wanted to be with James - she'd felt her green eyed monster roaring as James had sat behind Bess, and it hadn't shut up until they were safely on the ground, even though she knew it was just a broom ride, "But that's not how jealousy works".
Sirius would explain to Bess that he felt the same way as Lily, but he would do so later that evening as they fell in to bed together.
However, in that moment, Bess was oblivious to the jealousy radiating from Sirius and Lily, and instead felt her world shift - flying was, just as she imagined, awful.
Bess wasn't joking when she'd said that she was a 'feet firmly on the floor' person - she even disliked most roller coasters. It wasn't so much the feeling in the pit of her stomach from the sudden take off, though that was a large part of it, as much as it was the relentless battering of the wind against her face, making her gasp and reminding her of panic attacks where she was unable to draw breath.
"HOW DO YOU STAND THIS?" Bess shouted back to James as they sped upwards and began their first loop, going at at least 100 miles per hour, her hand being nudged by James, who was letting her steer to an extent, but adjusting as they flew.
"WHAT?"
"I CAN HARDLY CATCH MY BREATH!"
"YOU GET USED TO IT! JUST LET GO AND ENJOY IT!" James shouted back.
Bess almost rolled her eyes at that one, but soon enough, James' words repeated in her mind, and Bess tried to relax.
She did feel incredibly safe with James, and relaxed somewhat, moving her hand to her face to take in a deep breath behind the cover of her palm, and felt her breathing go back to normal.
She replaced her hand on the broom and tried to focus on the blurred surroundings as they sped past trees at an alarming rate.
She felt light, connected to the broom as if her magic was flowing between herself and the piece of wood. Focussing on the feeling, she began to smile, and as she felt herself relax fully, she grinned.
By the end of the third lap, she actually found herself wishing she could go for another. Though that did nothing to stop her legs from almost buckling underneath her when she dismounted, a giant smile on her face.
"Okay, that was fantast-" she began to say, before she was cut off by Sirius, who cupped her face and kissed her hungrily.
Bess just about registered James asking Lily if she'd like a go, to which she replied yes immediately and jumped on his broom before he could properly register her answer. The duo flew off, leaving Sirius and Bess alone for at least five minutes, which passed by in a flash as Sirius kissed her senseless.
Bess and Sirius only stopped kissing when James coughed loudly and joked that if they didn't come back to finish the round of truth or dare, he'd hex Sirius.
The rest of the evening flew by as the foursome joked, dared, and told truths.
Finally, at three in the morning, they all retired to bed, and Sirius convinced Bess to leave the room orientation to James, as he pulled her towards their bedroom as fast as he could.
xXx
Bess woke up late the next morning feeling slightly parched, but otherwise adequately rested and lacking most of her usual hangover symptoms - she had had the foresight to start drinking water at midnight and, although it meant she needed to go to the loo more, had the added benefit of hydrating her enough to starve off a hangover headache.
She did feel slightly nauseous however, and reckoned that only a massive stack of pancakes would make her feel better.
Sirius, on the other hand, looked like he probably felt - despite never getting to what Bess would describe as drunk, he had been consistently drinking from noon the previous day, and so had maintained a happy level of tipsy, which was now coming back to bite him in the arse.
While Bess had a long leisurely shower, he spent five minutes in the shower and ten with his head in the toilet bowl.
As Bess walked back in to brush her teeth, he was wincing and trying to brush his slowly as to not trigger his gag reflex.
As Bess got changed, he shoved on a t-shirt and jeans, not bothering with socks.
As Bess descended the stairs, he all but fell down them.
As Bess laughed at him, he winced and placed a hand over her mouth, asking her in no way politely to shut up. This only made Bess laugh more.
He apologised after a strong hangover potion and a Full English breakfast, both provided by a laughing Fleamont, who did the same when Lily and James finally emerged from their own rooms, James looking like Sirius, and Lily looking marginally better, but embarrassed that she was feeling hungover in front of the Potters.
"So, tell us more about you, Lily?" Euphemia asked, leaning forwards over the table, a mischievous glint in her eye, as Lily cut in to her sausage.
"Uh- not much to tell really..." Lily began.
"Smartest witch of her age, a marvel at potions, and a wonderful friend," Bess said quickly, as she added a spoonful of sugar to her tea. She looked up to see Lily staring at her. "What?"
"Nothing, I just... thank you," Lily replied, a blush rising to her cheeks.
"For what?"
"The compliments."
Bess shrugged. "They're not, they're just facts. Ask James, he'll confirm it."
"Well, how long have you two been dating then? James barely tells us anything anymore!" Euphemia asked with a smile, as Fleamont rolled his eyes and bit in to his large slice of toast.
Bess pursed her lips to stop from smiling as Euphemia spoke, and she thought about how Lily and James would be together by the end of the year.
A moment later, Bess felt her hangover headache finally begin to come on, as she felt a dull ache sitting at the base of her skull.
"Oh, we're not..." Lily began.
"Mum!" James cried.
Bess rolled her head from side to side, trying to loosen up her neck, and motioned towards the hangover potion sitting on the counter. Sirius grinned and seemed a little too happy that Bess was also suffering, and summoned the potion over, pouring her a small glass.
Euphemia smiled and sat back in her chair. "I'm sure you will soon, you both look like a lovely couple!"
"Mum..." James said exasperatedly.
Bess tried to hide her laughter behind her large cup of tea, but failed as she made eye contact with Sirius who was biting his lip and going red in an effort to hold back his own chuckles. She stopped after a moment, as her headache began to get a little worse, the ache moving towards the front of her head.
"I'm just saying! I have it on good authority from a seer friend of mine that James will settle down soon and have a baby..."
"Was that seer Bess by any chance?" James asked with a glare in Bess' direction.
Bess gulped and shook her head slightly, but Euphemia just rolled her eyes and said, "As a matter of fact, yes."
Bess was worried for a moment, but then everyone burst out laughing, as Euphemia winked at her. Hide in plain sight, she thought to herself.
However, she could barely manage a smile.
The headache had begun to grow, and she reached for the glass of hangover potion, grimacing and gasping through the pain.
"You okay there?" She heard Fleamont ask as she reached a shaking hand up to her head.
"Bess?" She heard Sirius ask in a concerned voice, as he brought his hands to her arms, turning her slightly towards him. "Love, you alright?"
But Bess couldn't see him properly - her vision was beginning to blur, and she felt her limbs shaking violently as pain began to radiate throughout her body.
Suddenly, she began to hear screaming, and screwed her eyes shut.
She felt Sirius' hands pull back from her arms, and a moment later they were replaced by a surprisingly strong but far smaller pair, and she heard Euphemia's voice shouting above her screams.
"Bess! Bess! Don't go with it! Stay with us here!" When Bess didn't respond, she heard Euphemia shout, "Sirius! Hold her!"
The pain wouldn't stop - the waves kept coming, and Bess could hear the screaming intensify.
As she tried to reach her hands up to clutch her head, she felt her arms pulled down by her sides, and Sirius' wrapped around her from behind, holding her as still as possible.
She heard some more shouts from Euphemia, before liquid poured in to Bess' mouth, choking her.
The screaming stopped and turned in to gurgling and spluttering as Bess tried to gulp down the foul tasting liquid.
She recognised it instantly as a strong pain potion, and silently thanked Euphemia, as she writhed and shook.
She tried to think about anything else, but she could only focus on one thing - James will settle down soon and have a baby.
Something in their conversation about the future, intertwined with Euphemia's joking about Bess being a seer, had flicked a switch and suddenly, just like last time, when she thought she couldn't take the pain anymore, the black spots overtook her eyesight and suddenly everything went dark.
xXx
When Bess opened her eyes and looked around, she thought she was back in the Potter's' kitchen. It took her a minute to realise that she wasn't.
The kitchen was similar, with the same large dining table and chairs, but there were immediate differences.
The room was shorter, and didn't have stools against one of the counters, and the giant window which showed off the beautiful garden was gone, replaced with a smaller one, which gave a small peep out on to a large grass filled space.
She saw movement in the corner of her eye and turned to see a beautiful auburn haired woman with a giant smile on her face march in to the kitchen, followed by a dark haired man with glasses, who was holding a small boy.
They were both banging drums and looked like they were laughing, but just like last time, Bess couldn't hear anything.
This time, her vision was just as blurry, but the scene was lighter, brighter somehow. As if their happiness was creating a glow around the room.
Bess felt a tear roll down her face as she stared down at Harry, who could only have been eleven, maybe twelve months old.
She gave herself a few minutes to watch as the trio bounded around the room, before James split off to jump behind the counter, where he grabbed a few oranges from the fruit bowl and began to juggle them.
He sent a wink behind Bess, and she turned, and gasped.
In the second doorway, leant up against the frame, arms crossed and laughing, was an older Sirius. He was flanked by Remus, who was also laughing, his thumb hidden within the pages of a book, saving his place.
She watched as Sirius removed his wand and shot a spell straight through her.
She turned as it hit James, and he began to jerk and twist, juggling at a furious pace. She smiled as she focussed on Lily, who was laughing even more, and holding on to Harry, who was trying to swat the oranges out of James' hands.
Bess felt another tear roll down her face, and turned to the large clock hanging over the door. It was the same as the Potter's' one which currently stood in their kitchen, and so Bess read the time and date with ease, once she'd focussed solely on the clock face.
Fourteenth of July, 1981.
This told Bess nothing of whether she would save James and Lily's lives, only that at some point in 1981, Sirius, James, Remus and Lily would be together.
If she didn't change anything, then Sirius wouldn't spend Harry's birthday with him, and would instead receive a letter explaining that they had had Bathilda Bagshot over for a birthday tea.
Just as Bess began to look around to see if she could find photos or something, anything, to tell her if she was there still, or if Peter was still trusted, she felt the familiar yank of a hook in the back of her head, and her vision faded to black once more.
xXx
When Bess woke up again, all she could hear were her own screams, and felt Sirius' arms tighten around her again, as she felt his mouth right next to her ear as he said over and over, "It's okay, love, I've got you. I've got you. It's okay."
It didn't feel like the pain potion had done anything - it felt like she was on fire again, burning every part of her again and again.
Just like last time, she felt the cold floor underneath her, but this time she was just sat on it - her back to Sirius' chest as he held her upright, his legs either side of hers. She could feel his body wrapped around her, and felt slightly comforted by his presence.
She tried to thrash and move, but felt Sirius' arms tighten even more, holding her to him.
She threw her head back over his shoulder and her feet found the ground as she pushed up, screaming even louder. She could hear him saying, "I'm sorry, love, I have to hold you down. I'm so sorry," as he tried to wrestle her back down.
Suddenly, the screaming stopped as she felt a spell hit her. Silencio, she thought.
Screaming silenced, she could finally hear everything in the kitchen - Sirius' repeated phrases, first loud, and then quieter as he whispered them to her rather than shouting over her screams.
She heard Lily crying and James' voice cracking and echoing across the kitchen, saying, "She'll be okay, she'll be okay."
"She can't stand this much longer!" Fleamont cried, his voice coming closer to her, though Bess could only guess where everyone was - her eyes were still screwed shut.
"Well it's not like we can stupefy her, is it?" Came Euphemia's panicked voice.
"Why not?"
"What?"
"We could..."
"Dad! You can't be serious!" James cried.
"It's worth a shot," Euphemia responded, ignoring her son.
"No!" Sirius shouted, but a second later Bess felt a spell hit her, and her vision went black once more.
Chapter 36: Waking Up From The Vision
Chapter Text
As Bess came to, the pounding in her head subsided and she felt the pain potion Euphemia had given her finally kick in. However, her eyelids felt heavy and her body felt drained, so she gave herself some time to adjust before trying to move.
After a while, the ringing in her ears faded away and she began to make out voices talking around her.
"-a seer."
"Do- Do you think that's why they attacked her last year?" James asked quietly.
Fleamont answered. "No. If they knew what she was, she would either be in a cell somewhere, or she'd be dead."
"I'm so sorry you all had to find out like this. I know it's not what she wanted," added Euphemia.
"How did you know?" James asked his mother carefully.
Bess heard Euphemia sigh, before she answered, "My Grandmother knew Cassandra Trelawney. Have you heard of her? No? Well she was a true seer. I met her a few times before she died. She taught me how to recognise a seer. So when you mentioned what Bess had said, James, and I put together the other signs? Well, the jig was up..." she paused for a moment. "There's a knowing reservation to her. I don't know if you've ever noticed it?"
"Like she's holding back? Yeah. When we became friends I thought I was pushing her in to it," Lily admitted, and Bess felt bad that she'd noticed.
"That's her trying to hold back, because she knows, or will know, some of your futures. I'm sure that's why she tried to avoid Sirius for so long as well," Euphemia added.
"You think she knows about me?" Sirius asked quietly.
Euphemia sighed and said, "She definitely knows a lot more about what will happen in this war than she's letting on, though I'm not sure what. I can't imagine how hard it is, being imbued with knowledge and having to push it out of your head so you can get to know someone."
"You think she's using us?" James asked, and Bess could hear his frown.
"No. I don't for one moment think she is. Has she ever revealed anything? Other than telling James that he shouldn't give up on Lily?"
"No." James said.
"There. She's just trying not to interfere."
"I asked her to move in with me when we leave Hogwarts. She said no," Sirius said quietly, in an upset tone.
"Are you sure she said no?" Fleamont asked.
"She said she wanted to think about it more... but there was something about the way she said it," Sirius replied grimly.
"Can you blame her? After what just happened? Can you really blame her for trying to hold back and not affect your life? Not make you see that more?" Euphemia asked, imploring Sirius to not be angry with Bess.
When Sirius spoke again, Bess could tell his jaw was tensed and he was glaring, even though his voice remained relatively calm and level. "Dumbledore made her do this. He asked her to see something for him. She said he'd never ask her to again, and now I know why. What if him forcing her to have a vision is what opened this up?"
"You may be right. And it's dangerous for her. You saw how much pain she was in," Euphemia replied sympathetically.
Lily spoke next, her soft voice cutting through the room, coming from the direction James' did. "I don't understand though. We've all heard about seers before. None of them... That light... it was..."
"I don't believe that Bess is a seer in a traditional sense. She's... there's more to it," Euphemia replied.
Sirius adjusted his arms, and Bess realised that the pressure against her back and waist were from Sirius' arms, which were still wrapped around her. She could feel that she was slightly elevated. She'd been in this position before, and felt a warmth of happiness seep through her as she realised that he must be sitting in an armchair, with her lying across him. As she concentrated, she could feel her head on his shoulder, and an ache on the backs of her knees as her legs dangled off the arm of the chair.
As her other senses returned, she realised she could smell him, and tried to burrow her nose closer, but couldn't - she still felt incredibly weak.
He broke the silence to ask, "Ma. Do you... do you think this could kill her?"
"If she goes too deep and the pain is too great... if she's not protected when she comes back... then yes. I honestly don't know how she managed to go for so long without having any episodes before," Euphemia replied, her voice filled with sorrow.
Bess could feel him turn, his breath trailing over her face as he looked down at her. "There's nothing we can do to stop the visions now?"
Euphemia replied with a shaky voice. "I don't think so. The only thing would be if she can learn to hold them off. But that one came on so quickly... I don't know if she had a chance to stop it."
Before anyone else could say anything, Fleamont said firmly, "All of you need to promise us right now that you will not tell anyone else about this. Not Remus, not Peter, not your friends, Lily. I know this may change your view of Bess, but if this information gets in to the wrong hands, Bess will die."
"Why would it change anything?" Sirius asked, and Bess felt his arms tighten around her protectively, as if someone was about to take her away from him.
"Sirius. Being with a seer is hard. Being with a seer who goes through this much pain when she has a vision? And the other things I can't tell you? You'll never be able to protect her," Euphemia said firmly.
"Yes I will. She's mine."
Euphemia let out a breath of air, before saying, "She's no one's, Sirius."
"She is. She's mine, and I'm hers. For as long as we'll have the other. And I'm not giving her up. I love her."
"Even if you lose everyone by trying to protect her?"
Before Sirius could reply, James said, "We don't give up easily, Mum. You know that," and Bess heard Lily make a noise of agreement.
She could hear the smile in Euphemia's voice as she said, "Yes. Yes I do."
They all fell silent, and Bess felt Sirius press a kiss to her forehead. She was reminded of the time she spent in the Hospital Wing, when she'd talked to Remus in the early hours of the morning, and he'd acted- she realised with a jolt that if James had the invisibility cloak, and she'd heard whispers and a laugh... that meant that it wasn't just her and Remus chatting. James and Sirius were there too.
Before she could think of anything else, she heard Fleamont ask, "So she really did see Lily getting with James then?"
Euphemia laughed, before saying in a serious tone, "Please don't let it influence either of you. Bess wouldn't want that."
"I think it already has though," Lily replied quickly.
"How?" James asked.
"Well, if we're going to end up together anyway, what's to stop us getting together now?" Lily answered.
"No. Not yet. James needs to-" Bess croaked out, her voice so hoarse from the screaming. She tried to sit up slightly, but Sirius wouldn't let her.
"Love?"
"Friends. First," she croaked out, again, trying to sit up as Sirius kept her still.
"Here, Bess, drink this. I made it myself. Should help with the throat," Fleamont said, and a moment later she felt a cool glass vial press up against her lips. She opened her mouth and the oddly hot liquid poured in, coating her mouth and throat in what felt like thick slime.
She was just about to complain about the treacle-y consistency, when her throat grew hot and began to pulse slightly. A few moments later, the feeling dissipated, and the pain in her throat disappeared.
She groaned and grimaced as she tried to open her eyes.
"It's okay, love, take your time. Don't worry," she heard Sirius say, and felt his breath on her face again.
What felt like an age passed, and finally Bess was able to slowly blink, her eyes adjusting to the light. When her eyes focussed, she found herself staring in to Sirius' grey orbs.
"You scared us there, love."
"I'm so sorry."
"Don't be."
"But I lied-"
"No. No you didn't. You told us you were trying to remember, and we thought you meant remember your past. Not remember what you saw of the future."
Before Bess could reply, Lily asked, "What did you see, Bess? Was it important?"
She shook her head. "It was... disappointing." She wasn't lying. She'd hoped that she would have seen something more - something pivotal. Instead, she'd only seen a moment, a glimpse of a happy future. She was disappointed and upset that she couldn't tell if she was there or not. Though, by the looks of the length of Sirius' hair - not much longer than it was now - he was happy, as she remembered from the books that he tended to grow his hair longer during bouts of depression.
"What happened?" Lily pressed.
"It was lovely, really, but I don't feel like it was worth the pain..." Bess said with a groan.
"Could you... could you tell us about it?" Lily asked again.
Bess nodded and motioned for Sirius to help her to sit up slightly, readjusting in his arms as she let out a shaky breath. "Am I crushing you?"
"Even if you were, I wouldn't let you go," Sirius said, before leaning in to place a kiss on her cheek.
"It was your house, James and Lily, and Sirius and Remus were there too. You were all laughing." She didn't want to say more and potentially change things - she already felt awful that they now knew that they would get together, and that her joke about a boy named Harry would come true.
"You... Bess, you were screaming..." James said.
"I know. The pain is... the pain is on another level," Bess replied.
"Dumbledore said it was like the cruciatus curse," Sirius elaborated, grimacing over at James, who suddenly looked nauseous.
"All that... for us laughing together? It's not fair," Lily added, as she put her head in her hands.
"Was... was Harry there? What does he look like?" Euphemia asked eagerly.
Bess looked over at James and Lily, who were sat next to each other, holding hands, and staring at her.
"Uh- my visions, they don't... I don't always see everything properly. I've only really had two that I can remember."
"But...?" James asked quietly.
"I don't know if-" Bess began, but Lily cut over her.
"Bess, please. We want to know."
Bess frowned for a moment. "I can't. Honestly, if I told you, you might... I don't know, but you might end up getting pregnant before, or after. It's not an exact science, and I'm messing with the timeline by even being here. If I tell you, and then you end up breaking up, or you end up getting married earlier, or having a baby earlier or later? It would just be giving you a false narrative. I don't want to do that. I've... I've been so careful with what limited information I know so far."
"You told me about Harry..." James said quietly.
"I honestly thought you'd never find out what I was... or... or..." Bess trailed off, and looked to Euphemia, who shook her head slightly.
"Were you there, love?" Sirius asked slowly, breaking the silence which filled the room.
Bess shook her head. "I don't think so. But I've not seen myself. I don't think I'm meant to be here, so I don't know my future. It's-"
"Does that mean you don't know Sirius' either?" Lily asked quietly.
"Not at the moment, no. If I leave, maybe, but... but... just by being together, I've changed a lot."
Sirius nodded solemnly, before he buried his face in her neck, bringing his other hand up to cup the other side of her neck as he began to place long, desperate, open mouthed kisses against the juncture between her shoulder and neck. She could feel him sniffing her as well, and his other arm tightened around her, like he was worried she would leave in the next moment.
If they felt at all uncomfortable by the PDA, no one said anything, and Bess could tell that they were all wondering the same thing - would she even be alive, or in this world, by the time her vision came true?
"Bess... the other day... when you said that you wanted to defeat Voldemort. You weren't joking, were you?" James asked quickly, as if just realising the truth of her statement.
Bess shook her head. "Dumbledore and I are working on something. If we succeed, then he'll be gone by the early eighties."
Sirius stopped kissing her neck and raised his head, staring wide eyed at her, his eyes darting between hers. "Bess, love, you can't. He's too-"
"Sirius. I'm doing this for all of us. If I defeat him, we all survive. I don't want to tell you what happens if we don't."
He shook his head. "No, I mean you can't do this on your own. Merlin, you're practically a second year when it comes to duelling. When the time comes, tell me how I can help."
Bess stared in to his eyes and took a deep breath in, before she nodded.
"We're in too," Lily said without pause, indicating James as well.
"Already talking for me, eh, Evans?" James said with a wink.
Lily blushed slightly and ducked her head.
"I've already changed everything..." Bess said quietly, but everyone heard her. They sent her quizzical looks, and she continued, "you're not meant to get together until at least September. I know you're not... but you've been getting closer for months. What if-"
Euphemia moved forwards in her chair, and Bess turned to look at her as she said, "Bess. You changed everything when Daphne decided to leave this world and swapped the two of you. This isn't your fault, it's hers."
"What does that mean?" Sirius asked loudly, as he adjusted his position in the chair and moved Bess to a more comfortable position.
Euphemia pursed her lips before turning to Bess and asking, "Bess... when you had your vision, do you know what happened?"
Bess shook her head.
"You were screaming, and all of a sudden, it stopped. You fell backwards and began to float in front of us, as if you were suspended in water. Your eyes opened, and a bright golden light shone out where your eyes should have been. You were there for minutes in absolute silence. Then, just as suddenly as it started, you fell to the ground and began to scream again."
"But-"
"Bess, I think that when you see something, you're opening the void, and accessing Daphne's powers. The pain you feel isn't just the cruciatus curse, it's the pain of opening a space between worlds. I don't know what Daphne feels when you do it, but I'm guessing she blacks out for a few minutes at least..." Euphemia said, trailing off as she frowned.
"That's crazy..." Bess said, trailing off.
"Crazier than going to sleep in a Muggle world and waking up in a magical one?" Euphemia asked impatiently.
Sirius frowned deeply and Bess felt his arms tighten around her again.
"No... that's... that's impossible," James said, releasing Lily's hand and sitting forwards in his seat.
"More impossible than you owning an invisibility cloak?" Bess asked, an annoyed tone to her voice.
"What? How do you-?" James began, before Euphemia cut him off.
"Don't get your knickers in a twist, Flea Pea. I told her."
"That tale you told us the other night... the one my mother used to read to me, it's...?" Sirius asked quietly.
"It's true," Bess whispered, looking up at Sirius. "Except I didn't ask for this. We have a similar story where I'm from, but it's not anti-Muggle or anti-Magic. It's about Janet, who goes to sleep in her world and wakes up in a magical one. Euphemia thinks it's happened multiple times throughout our shared histories."
"Wait. So you're saying that you're from a different world?" Sirius asked quickly. When Bess nodded, he continued, "so Daphne could come back at any time?" He asked, turning to Euphemia, his jaw clenched.
"I- I don't know. I don't know," she answered.
Sirius nodded, before turning to look down at Bess again, his eyes blazing. "I'm all in. For as long as I have you, I'm all in. I'm not going to waste one second of time with you."
"I- I- Sirius... I meant what I said. If I go back, I will try everything to come back to you," Bess said quietly. "But hold that thought?" She asked, turning to James. "Flea Pea?"
xXx
It took three days for Bess to fully recover. Sirius spent as much time with her as possible, to the point where she had to make him spend more hours with James.
James hadn't minded in the slightest though, as he and Lily had, when they weren't hanging out with Bess and Sirius, become much, much closer.
They'd listened to Bess' worries, and agreed to take it slow and just be friends first, but that meant that they'd ended up talking all the time, and James had made an active effort to, as Bess put it, "Grow the fuck up."
So, at the very end of December 1976, just two days before the first of January when they would return to school to Hogwarts, and while James and Lily sat in his parent's garden talking to Fleamont about his potions and career, Bess and Sirius sat on their window seat, listening to records as they chatted and counted how many times James ran his hand through his hair.
"So we can't tell Remus?" Bess asked quietly.
"No. Nor Peter."
"No offense, but I wouldn't trust Peter with this."
"Why not?"
"Uh- because he told Margaret Hilding that my perfume was Chanel No. 5, and she bought a crateload and is selling them to all of the girls who want to get with you? They honestly think if they smell like me you'll get confused or something..."
"That little rat. He said it wasn't him!"
"She told me herself."
"Why were you talking to her?"
Bess shrugged. "I ran out..."
"You bought perfume from her too?" Sirius asked incredulously.
"I thought you said you loved my smell!"
"I do. As does half the school now... And honestly? It is a little confusing. I've got a great sense of smell and until the start of December I'd be able to smell you from around the corner." Bess raised an eyebrow and he winked at her as he continued, "it was so hot thinking you were nearby... But it's been getting weird since she started selling it to third years..." He said, grimacing.
Bess couldn't help but laugh. "Okay, Saturday, before we board the train, we'll go to a perfume store and you can pick me out a new scent."
"Sounds good to me."
After a moment's pause, Bess asked, "Can I tell Remus though? I feel like I want him to know."
"What if-?"
"I trust him."
"Then it's up to you. But... if- if this- Bess. Promise me you'll be safe with this?"
"I promise I'll be as safe as I can. But what's life without a little risk?"
"Merlin. I love you."
"Should I go and leave you and Merlin alone?"
Sirius barked out a laugh and leant over to kiss her deeply, before sitting back and grabbing a chocoball from a pile of sweets hovering in the air next to him.
Bess grinned and looked down at the garden again, before laughing and adding another line to the tally.
"Love?"
"Mhmm."
"How're you so... okay with everything?"
"What d'you mean?"
"I don't... You're just..."
Bess understood where he was going with this, and decided to be completely honest with him. He deserved to know how she really felt.
"Okay... I'll say this quickly. I grew up in an abusive household. I learnt how to hide how I'm truly feeling, and had counselling to come to terms with everything that happened. I learnt grounding exercises and stuff, and learnt how to cope. The fact that I can hide my feelings comes in handy sometimes, though you've seen me when I panic...
"And then... After all of that, I found myself in this world, and... if I'd think about my life before, I'd cry myself to sleep. I missed it so much. And I tried to find a way to go home... And then I met you, and honestly? I stopped looking. I still miss it, and my friends, but...
"It was like everything kind of fell into place. And now, if I think about going back there, that makes me sob. Because I never want to leave you, and I want to make the world a better place for you all.
"And we've only been together for a few months, but I've been going through all of this on my own for almost a year now. I guess I'm just so used to it, and pretending to be normal that it feels...
"It's therapeutic to just chill out and have fun with you all for a bit. It makes me forget about the war... and then when I remember, it reminds me who I'm fighting for. Who I'm staying for."
They sat in silence for a minute, as Bess stared out of the window. She could feel Sirius' eyes raking over her. He'd taken to staring at her even more since she'd woken up from her vision, as if trying to commit every inch of her to memory before she left him.
Finally, Bess sighed and said, "And... I'm always myself around you all. I don't have to be the seer, or the girl from another world, I can just be me. And you accept me, and like me for that. I've never had to pretend to be anyone else."
After a moment, she looked down, grinned and added another line to the tally. When she looked up, she asked, "How are you three so okay with this?"
"Ma. She talked to us all. We're... we're... it's not that we're happy with it, and I don't think any of us really understand everything, but... there are bigger things than us right now."
"Like what?"
"Uh- I- uh- shit," Sirius muttered, looking a little shifty, before he exaggeratingly clapped a hand to his head.
"What?"
He groaned. "I still haven't given you your Christmas present..."
"That's okay!" Bess laughed and put a hand on Sirius' forearm, pulling his hand from his face.
"Would you... would you like it now?" Sirius asked somewhat nervously. When Bess nodded, he said, "One second," before he ran over to his trunk and rummaged around for a moment. He pulled out a small box wrapped in light green paper. He practically bounced back across the room, before handing it over and sitting down again.
Bess shook the package gently and raised an eyebrow before opening it. She gasped as she looked down and saw a little silver pendant, in the shape of Padfoot. As she looked closer, she could see more and more detail - it looked exactly like the dog she'd met the other week.
"It's a bit weird, I know... but I know you've been looking for something to add to your chain, and uh- that dog you saw the other night? It's uh- it's kind of special to me. I've seen it around a bit, so I know what it looks like... and I made a pendant to match it. Now, if you ever come across it again... if you're wearing that, it'll know who you are."
"You made this?" Bess asked as she looked up sharply, realising that he still didn't know that she knew who Padfoot really was.
It was one of the last main secrets he had from her, and she didn't want to ruin it for him.
"Yeah... Just a few spells really, but thought you might like it..."
Bess' eyes filled with tears, and she launched herself at Sirius, hugging him tightly, before twisting in his arms so he lost his balance and they fell to the floor together, where they spent a blissful twenty minutes, unmissed by anyone.
Chapter 37: 1977, Amarella, and Distraction Chats
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Bess spent the last few days of her break wondering why there were suddenly no newspapers around the house, and it was only on the first, when they boarded the Hogwarts Express, that she found out what the 'bigger things' that Euphemia had spoken to Sirius, James and Lily about, were.
As they walked on to the train, Bess heard people whispering. Conversations stopped and started quickly as students opened and closed doors, but she only heard snippets.
"-killed over break."
"-missing-"
"-attacks-"
It was enough for her to piece together that there had been another spate of attacks over the Christmas holidays, which explained the sudden lack of information - she didn't think Euphemia and Fleamont would have wanted her to read about any of this. Not when she was recovering, and not when it was almost one year to the day since she'd woken up in St. Mungo's.
She found out more about what had happened over the break once she'd finally 'convinced' Sirius to let her sit with the girls on the train - he had been all too happy to string her along, pretending he wasn't happy with her leaving his sight for fear of another student hexing her, because her method of convincing him had involved a great many kisses. When Remus and Peter had arrived at the boys' compartment, he'd finally told her he didn't mind where she sat since he felt she was safest on the train and at Hogwarts. Rolling her eyes exaggeratedly, Bess had whacked him on the arm and left him laughing with the boys.
As she headed towards the girls' compartment, Bess spotted Grace walking in to a compartment further down the carriage, and hurried to catch up with her. She was worried as she could tell that the older girl had been crying, and thought that something had happened with Scott.
However, when Bess opened the compartment door, she realised it wasn't just Grace - all of the group inside were in various stages of distress, either crying or staring blankly at the walls.
It took her a moment to realise that one of their number was missing. "Where's Ama?" she asked quietly, as the train began to move.
Bartie, who had tear tracks glistening down his face, grabbed Bess' hand and pulled her inside, quickly sliding the door shut behind her. Once she'd sat down beside him, he shook his head, and handed her today's newspaper. Staring up at her from the page and smiling brightly was Amarella, flanked by an older couple.
HIGH-RANKING AUROR AND FAMILY MURDERED
In a brief statement Friday evening, Minister for Magic Harold Minchum announced the demise of yet another prominent Wizarding family, bringing the total number of deaths this week to fourteen.
"It is with great sadness that I stand here today to inform you that the Bucks family, consisting of Robert, Florence and Amarella, aged 52, 46, and 17 respectively, are no longer with us," said Minchum, looking broken by the news as he addressed reporters in the atrium of the Ministry of Magic.
"As you know, Florence Bucks was a fantastic Auror, who was working with the Ministry to protect the citizens of our wonderful nation from any harm. Her husband, Robert, worked within the Muggle Liaison Office, and although I never met him, I have been assured by his colleagues that he was just as warm and kind hearted as his wife.
"Their daughter, Amarella, was in her final year at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. An incredibly bright witch, she was on her way to becoming a force within the Ministry herself, having already secured an offer to begin Auror training upon graduation if she succeeded in her subjects.
"The family will be greatly missed by all, and our hearts are with their family and friends on this most awful of New Year's Eve's."
When pushed to confirm reports that the attack was carried out by You-Know-Who himself, Minchum replied, "I would like to put an end to any speculation, and can now confirm that we believe that this attack was connected to the spout of killings across the country carried out over the past week. We believe that by staging these more prominent attacks during national holidays, You-Know-Who and his followers are attempting to entice fear and anguish around what should be happy occasions.
"It is therefore my wish to end this conference by saying that we here at the Ministry of Magic continue to denounce the horrid acts of You-Know-Who and his followers, and will do everything in our power to bring them to justice. Our Aurors are working around the clock to ensure your safety, and will continue to do their best to protect our citizens."
The Minister's statement was met with great alarm from the wizarding community, who were under the impression that Mrs Bucks would take over from current Head of the Auror Department, Orville Poults, following his resignation earlier this week for failing to stop these attacks. You will remember, of course, that it was he who ignored reports of Muggle baiting in the London area last Christmastime, just days before Lucas Grouse, a high-ranking Ministry Official, was found murdered alongside his Squib sister and her Muggle husband.
We have been informed that Grouse's niece, Miss Daphne "Bess" Coulson, somehow managed to survive the attack, and now attends Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. [For more on Miss Coulson, see page 5].
Bess stopped reading, her vision blurred with tears. "B-But-," she stammered, "but we were- we- we were just in the library together. I- she- she wrote to me three days ago. We-"
"I know," Bartie replied, wrapping an arm around Bess' shoulders as they stared down at the photo of Amarella.
"B-Bess?" Grace stammered, leaning over to put a hand over Bess'. "I'm so sorry about your uncle. I- we- we knew, but we didn't- we didn't put two and- and- and-"
Bess took a deep breath and covered Grace's with her own. She couldn't imagine how much pain the group was going through - Bess had only known them all for four months, but her heart was breaking for her friend's loss - and yet Grace's kindness and selflessness still shone through as she put her own feelings aside to comfort Bess.
"I- I didn't either," Bess replied with a small sob.
"Well I'm so-"
"No, Grace, I'm sorry. I didn't- I didn't think- I- I'm so sorry this has happened. And we shouldn't be talking about- about- about me. This is about Ama," Bess said, through her tears.
Silence fell over the group as Grace squeezed Bess' hand before withdrawing and returning her head to Scott's shoulder. The quiet was only broken by sobs and sniffs for over an hour and a half until the door slid open to reveal the trolley lady.
"Merlin. You all alright?" She asked, staring around the group.
Scott laughed out of shock, but his emotions soon took over and he began to laugh even more, tears running down his face. Soon, everyone joined him - it was cathartic to laugh and cry and wipe their eyes.
When they stopped, Bess bought everyone a cockroach cluster in memory of Ama, who loved the weird snack. They counted to ten and popped them in their mouths, all grimacing as they ate them. Bess took a proffered bottle of pumpkin juice from Bartie to try and choke down her one.
"Merlin. That really is disgusting," Lucy said before she gagged.
"I don't know what's worse... the smell, the look, the taste, or the thought that they're made from actual cockroaches..." Merritt replied, pulling his girlfriend back towards him.
She jumped up and gagged again, before opening the compartment door and shouting, "Why wait until after I've had one to tell me that?" as she ran towards the loos.
Bess chuckled, remembering what Ama always used to say, "They're not real cockroaches!"
After a few minutes, and once Lucy had returned, Bess stood reluctantly and motioned to the door. "I'm really sorry, but I should get back to the girls... I said I'd have lunch with Lily before her prefect rounds, and I don't know who's heard yet..." Bess trailed off.
Amarella was a prefect, and had completed her rounds with both Remus and Lily on occasion. However, it being the first of January, and a Saturday, Bess couldn't be sure that many of the students on the train would have bought a copy of The Daily Prophet that morning, and so may not have heard the grim news - she surmised that they'd all be too busy talking about what had happened earlier in the week, and catching up with their friends.
Grace, Lucy and Scott stood to give her hugs, and she fist bumped Merritt - their customary greeting and goodbye -, before Bartie opened the door for her. As she walked through, he nudged her arm, and she turned to face him.
"You okay?" she asked quietly, looking at the distraught boy in front of her. His blonde hair looked windswept from the amount of times he'd run his hands through it, and his brown eyes were red rimmed. Amarella and he had been incredibly close, almost like brother and sister. Bess didn't know how he was able to stand heading back to Hogwarts given her loss.
He dropped his head, staring at the ground by their feet, and put his hands in his pockets. "No. I- we were- we were- Merlin, Bess, we were meant to start Auror training together in September. That was our plan. For years! I don't... what am I meant to-" he sighed deeply and shook his head.
Bess didn't reply, but instead moved forwards and pulled him in to a tight hug. "Thanks," he mumbled after a while and pulled away, before raising a thumb to her cheek, wiping a tear from her face. "Wonder how many of us will be seeing Thestrals this trip...?" he asked with a dark humoured chuckle as he dropped his hand.
Bess took in a deep breath and lightly punched his arm before smiling and turning towards the open hallway. As Bartie slid the door shut, Bess tucked some curls behind her ear and looked up to see Sirius standing by the girls' compartment door with a face like thunder. She realised he must have misinterpreted what had happened.
James was leaning nonchalantly against the carriage wall just behind Sirius, but Bess could tell he was mainly there to stop his friend from doing anything stupid.
Bess rolled her eyes angrily and walked towards the boys. She could barely believe that Sirius was actually getting jealous right now, although it wasn't too much of a surprise, not after what had happened with Bartie and the Thestrals. When she reached them, she pulled out her copy of the Prophet, which Bartie had geminio'd for her, and opened it to the front cover.
Sirius' face softened as he read the headline and skimmed the article. "Merlin. Bess," he groaned, before pulling her into his arms. "I'm so sorry."
"Why were you glaring? Don't you trust me?" she mumbled against his chest, before pulling back.
She couldn't help the hot tear which fell down her face, and angrily wiped it away, just as Sirius reached up to try and do the same. He sighed and let his hand drop down as he said, "No! I- It's just..."
Bess rolled up the paper and stuffed it in to the extended back pocket of her jeans. "Just what?"
"I- I- I don't... I just don't trust him," Sirius replied with a grimace. Bess could tell how uncomfortable he was, now that he understood why she'd been with Bartie.
"Why?" Bess asked, before blowing out a puff of air and shaking her head, "This is just like with Scott. Why can't I have friends who are guys?"
Sirius sighed and moved his hands to rub her upper arms. "You can, love, I'm sorry. It's just... your goodbye... it looked so intimate. I understand now, but..."
Unfortunately for Sirius, he was about to find out how Bess really dealt with loss and intense pain and upset - she pushed people away. She couldn't stop herself. She just felt hot and angry, and wanted to be alone.
"You don't act like this when I hang out with James," she said angrily, motioning towards the bespectacled boy, who raised his hands in a 'whoa' pose, and moved backwards.
"I know. I just..." he trailed off until Bess raised and eyebrow and he realised she wasn't about to let him go without an explanation. "Well, it's because I know James isn't after you."
Bess' eyes widened and she said, "Neither's Bartie!"
"But-" Sirius began, before Bess cut over him with an exasperated laugh.
"Come on! This is Scott all over again."
"No it's not..." Sirius said, as his hands stopped rubbing her arms, and he tried to pull her in to a hug. When she stopped him, he added, "Bess, come on, okay? I'm sorry, I know I was jealous, but please, let me comfort you. I can help."
"No you can't. Bartie just lost his best friend and you're accusing him of trying to steal me away from you. It's ridiculous. Especially after the break we had together."
"I know. I know, Bess, I said I was sorry."
Bess glared at him and pulled away completely. "You said you were all in. And I am too. And I bloody love you. But Scott, and Bartie? They're just my friends! And my other- my- my other friend just fucking died. I have bigger things to worry about than your stupid jealousy."
Sirius moved forwards and tried to hold her again, but she dodged out of his embrace. "I know, and I said I was sorry. Please, just let me help-"
"No." Bess wiped her eyes with her sleeves, and let out a frustrated noise before she rubbed her face roughly.
"Bess-" James began, but Bess cut him off by raising her hand.
She knew she was being ridiculous, but she couldn't stop herself. "Argh! I just- look- no. I'm just-" she stopped and took in a deep breath as she covered her face with her hands. Lowering her arms, she said quietly, "I should leave before I say something I regret. Excuse me."
Bess pushed past Sirius and pulled open the compartment door, stepping inside. She heard it click shut behind her, and sighed, realising that all of the girls were staring at her.
"Another argument? I understand why you didn't want to take the train on the first of September now..." Jo said, before laughing.
Bess chuckled bitterly and rolled her eyes, before sniffing and asking, "Where's Lily?"
"Rounds. Someone had to cover for Bucks. Did you see her at all? Lily was pissed!" Solstice replied. She missed Bess' wince when she mentioned Amarella.
Bess shook her head and sat down in a seat, picking up a random magazine and opening it to a page, though she couldn't focus on what she was reading.
Thoughts whirled around her head and she realised that she didn't want to be the one to tell the girls after all - if they didn't already know, she didn't know how she could bare to tell them as well. They were all Gryffindors, and Amarella was a kind and smart Witch who knew a lot of people. Her loss would be felt throughout the school, but especially in the Gryffindor Tower.
It had been hard enough to show Sirius the paper. When his face had fallen, it had just confirmed to her even more that Amarella was gone.
She had had months to come to terms with the loss of her friends back in her own world, and as she'd told Sirius, that was still hard. But she knew that they were still probably all alive. It felt completely different having the sudden shock of losing a friend to the Death Eaters. It propelled Bess' head in to a spin, and she felt herself losing some of her confidence in being able to defeat Voldemort - it had all suddenly become so much more real, and felt like any innocence she had left had been wrenched from her.
Bess realised she needed to leave the compartment - she just couldn't handle being around the happy girls. Thinking through her options of where to go, she realised that she didn't want to go and sit with Sirius at the moment, she couldn't be sure she wouldn't try to pick another fight, and the ache in her heart was refusing to let her return to the compartment she'd just vacated with Grace, Scott, Bartie, Merritt and Lucy.
So, after a moment's pause, she reached down to grab her leather jacket, which Sirius must have been coming to give back to her when he'd seen her with Bartie, and pulled open the door, saying a quick, "See you in a bit," to the girls as she headed off to sit in the first carriage with open seating she could find.
After five minutes of walking up through the train, she found an empty seat in a carriage and sat down amongst a sea of Hufflepuffs, Ravenclaws and Gryffindors. She felt more at ease here - it wasn't as confined and intimate as the compartment, and the kids were all people she didn't know well, so they left her alone.
She still had the paper in her hand, so she opened it up, trying to not look at the photo of the smiling Amarella, and turned to page 5 to read the continuation of the article.
Placed on the gossip page, and sandwiched between an article about hair growth, and another entitled 'The Rise and Fall of The Drunken Elf: Rockstars to Rags, a cautionary tale,' Bess found a small article, 'One Year On: Daphne Coulson Dealt Yet Another Blow,' and was displeased to see that it was the only article on the page written by an R. Skeeter.
Having heard nothing of Daphne Coulson since she survived a horrific attack last year, this writer is excited to say that she has managed to obtain the exclusive scoop on 'The Girl Who Escaped Death'!
Bess tried not to roll her eyes. "Why not 'The Girl Who Lived'?" she muttered to herself bitterly.
Apparently a beautiful young witch, Miss Coulson, who has the male population of Hogwarts lusting after her, had the pleasure of counting the late Miss Amarella Bucks as a close friend. In fact, the two were seen together daily, either eating in the Great Hall, or studying in the Library.
However, sources say that Miss Coulson and Miss Bucks couldn't have been more different, as Daphne has a troublesome streak, and spends half of her time talking back to Professors.
In fact, one reliable source said that, "She wasn't allowed in to our Defence Against the Dark Arts lessons because everyone was worried she'd go mental. She's a bit unstable after her parents' deaths." Another added, "She'd probably be a competent Witch if she applied herself, but she's too busy sticking her tongue down Sirius Black's throat to really try in school. That's why she and Amarella were friends - Bucks pitied her and helped her finish her homework."
Taking a moment aside from the tragic loss of Miss Bucks, this writer has to ask - is this budding romance between the dashing heir of the Pure-Blooded Black family and the newly revealed daughter of a squib a tragedy waiting to happen? Is it revenge sought from a broken-hearted young girl? Or just a good old-fashioned teenage rebellion on Mr. Black's part?
Well, dear reader, unfortunately for Mr. Black, I have it on good authority that, "She's just stringing him along. She never asks him to meet up with her, they didn't go to Hogsmeade together, and she's just so... closed off most of the time. We're all just waiting for her to ditch him for something better."
Well... Watch this space! When it happens, you'll be the first to know!
Bess shook her head and frowned down at the words. Most of this is utter shite, she thought, and in any case, whoever Rita's sources were didn't know why she was trying to encourage Sirius to spend as much quality time with his friends as possible. And that if she let him know her true feelings for him, she'd barely be able to let him out of her sight.
Once she'd read the article three more times, she reached up to gently hold the charm Sirius had given her as she mindlessly turned pages and 'read' words until her stomach let out an almighty rumble and she looked at the time. It was past five, which meant that the train would be stopping within an hour.
She realised with a jolt that she needed to eat something, and fast - her next chance would be at the Welcome Back Feast, which wouldn't start until seven.
With a quick shake of her head, she stood up and walked out of the carriage, working her way back to the girls' compartment, as she had plenty of snacks in her trunk.
Instead, as she practically ran out of the carriage, she slammed straight in to Regulus. She hung her head, and brought her hands to her face as she sighed deeply.
"Merlin. New robes again?" he asked, and she remembered him saying that his mother would want him to buy new robes as she was, "filth."
Bess sighed, and reached her hand in to her pocket slowly as she asked, "Why don't you just attack me and get it over with?"
Regulus laughed haughtily and raised an eyebrow. "Because... after my brother's display after the last time, it's much more fun to watch as he descends in to madness trying to protect you while you swan about and only pretend to love him."
"What are you talking about?" Bess asked incredulously, shaking her head for the millionth time that day.
Regulus merely looked down his nose at her and said, "Oh please. You may not believe the gossip pages, but in my experience, they never lie. Though... maybe I should just hex you... Mother would want that," he added with a sneer.
Bess rolled her eyes, her hand around her wand in her pocket, ready to fight if necessary. "I wouldn't have pegged you for a gossiper. But look, if you're not going to hex me, can I just get past, please?"
Regulus scoffed and pushed Bess roughly to the side, before striding through the carriage she'd just vacated. Rubbing her shoulder slightly, which had hit in to the doorway, she stumbled through another carriage.
She could feel the nausea beginning to rise in her stomach, so she ducked in to the toilets. Just as she stepped inside, she felt a wave of sickness hit her, and she only just managed to lock the door and non-verbally cast muffliato before she threw up the contents of her stomach - breakfast and a cockroach cluster.
Shaking, she cast a quick teeth cleaning spell, and flushed the loo. She popped the seat down, and sat down heavily on it as she tried to focus on getting her breathing in check.
It took her around an hour of sitting on the loo to feel better, and even then, she still felt nauseous and upset.
She felt the train stop, and put her head in her hands - she just needed a moment to herself to think properly.
A moment turned in to fifteen minutes - she could still hear students piling out of the carriages, taking their time, and she didn't want to join a large throng of students at that moment.
Fifteen minutes turned in to forty five. Finally breathing somewhat normally, Bess finally stood up on shaky legs, and opened the door.
The train hallway was dark - the lights, which had been on as they'd travelled through the winter darkness, were now off, and Bess could see the stars through the windows.
She took a deep breath and walked towards the exit. The door handle was stiff, and Bess had to put her power behind her as she pushed down, before finally turning it. As the door swung out in to the dark night, she gulped in a large breath of the cold night air and closed her eyes.
"Why is it always you?" A voice called to her, and Bess opened her eyes as a figure began to move towards her.
Bess gasped and reached for her wand, until she relaxed her grip as the man stepped in to view, illuminated by one of the platform's streetlights. "Jasper?"
He sent her a small smile and said, "Yeah, apparently when a student of your notoriety goes missing on a train, they come and get this chump."
Bess groaned and lifted a hand to her forehead. "I didn't go missing! I was in the loo!"
"For three hours?" He asked with a frown, as he crossed his arms.
"No... Two and a half..." Bess said, grimacing and dropping her hand.
"Bad breakfast?" Jasper asked with a hard, singular laugh. "Come on, you have to get back to the school."
"Wait... why're you here again? and what do you mean notoriety?" Bess asked, before clenching her jaw and frowning deeply at her friend.
Jasper sighed and rubbed his face before crossing his arms again. "After the past... after the past week, a few Aurors were stationed in Hogsmeade for the weekend to make sure all the students got back okay. When you didn't turn up with the others a few minutes ago, Dumbledore sent me to check on you," he said with a shrug. "And you're notorious now because... well, because you're the only person to survive last year's attacks. Fucking politics, but Minchum wants you safe and back at Hogwarts. He's only doing it for his rankings I'm sure, but orders is orders."
They both stared at the ground for a moment, before Bess whispered just loudly enough for Jasper to hear her, "Could I just stay here and never leave?"
He smiled bitterly and they looked at each other. Bess could tell that he was just as affected by the news of the Bucks family as her - if Florence had been a prominent Auror, she was sure that Jasper would have worked with her.
After a moment he asked, "Mind if I join you?"
Bess grinned despite herself, and said, "Please do! I'm sure the trolley lady will be happy for all the extra business!"
Jasper chuckled, before kicking the ground, the smile falling off his face. He waited for a few seconds before he sighed and lifted his head to ask, "What's up?"
"Nothing."
"Wanna talk about it?"
Bess laughed bitterly. "Last time I talked to you, Delbert told me about Bellatrix."
He nodded sadly. "I'm sorry. I really didn't know."
"I know," Bess replied, nodding slightly.
Jasper turned around and began to walk, gesturing to Bess to follow him. She jumped down on to the platform, put her hands in her pockets, and half jogged to catch up to him, quickly falling in to step with the taller wizard.
"Did you know?" Bess asked quietly, as she pulled out the paper from her extended back pocket and hit it against his arm.
"About which bit? The Bucks family? I can't tell you anything. Ongoing investigation," he replied in a hard voice.
"No. About... about my parents. I mean... about my mum here being a Squib, not a Muggle?"
Jasper sighed deeply. "No. There are... there are things they didn't tell me. I was only a- I was only a trainee when it all happened. I think they thought if I stayed on the case you'd feel safe or something. I'm younger than most of the other Aurors who saved you, and... well... turns out I form attachments with pain in the arse sixteen year olds easily," he said, motioning towards her and sending her a half-smile.
Bess nodded and sent him a weak smile. "Thank you. You know... for sticking with me." Jasper nodded and moved closer as they walked so that he could nudge her with his elbow. Bess continued, "It's weird... I miss our chats... and our dinners. Do you remember when Delbert got drunk and fell off his chair?" she asked, with a quiet laugh.
Jasper smiled and nodded. "Yeah... and when he flipped the table to demonstrate what that hag did in Oxford?"
Bess laughed again, and the sound echoed into the night. She sobered immediately. "Did you know her well? Uh- Ama's mum?"
"Yeah. I knew her..."
"I'm so sorry."
Jasper shrugged and shook his head as he turned to the right, leading them up the path towards Hogwarts, bypassing Hogsmeade village. "It's the nature of my job."
"I know. But I feel like it shouldn't be."
They fell silent again and Bess looked around as they walked, down the heavily wooded path, noting how different everything looked bathed in moonlight.
Jasper broke the silence by turning to look at Bess as they walked and saying, "I didn't know about Lucas either. I really did think he was just your teacher. Makes more sense now though. Of course he'd teach you magic if your parents didn't feel comfortable with you going to Hogwarts."
"Why'd the Ministry keep that quiet? And about my mother being a Squib? And if she was from a magical family, why carve Mudblood into my arm?"
"Because to the Death Eaters, you're as good as. Half-blood or not, to them, a Squib is as useless as a Muggle, but maybe even slightly worse, because they're born in to a magical family but have no powers... And as for keeping it quiet? That was an order from the Poults and Minchum I think," he said, shaking his head. "Must've been. Half the bloody office didn't know until this morning," he added angrily.
"Why's it important?" Bess asked, watching his face carefully.
"Death Eaters killing Squibs now? Who's next? Half-bloods? Pure-bloods? It means no one's safe," he said, before he stopped and rubbed his hands over his face.
Bess stopped a few paces ahead of him and turned back to face him. "Are you okay?"
After a moment Jasper dropped his hands, and shoved them in to his jacket pockets. He nodded, his jaw clenched, before he spat out, "Yeah. I have to be."
Bess frowned and moved forwards to place a hand on his arm. "Do you? You can talk to me if you need to."
"Huh... So that's what it sounds like," Jasper replied with a small smile on his face.
Bess couldn't help but send him a half smile back, and dropped her arm, putting her hand back in her own jacket pocket. "What?"
Jasper nodded his head from side to side and said, "Oh you know, the pot calling the kettle black."
Bess really did laugh then, and Jasper chuckled, before they both sighed and fell in to a walk again, Jasper leading the way.
After a five minute silence, Jasper said, "Okay. Let's talk. But topics can in no way include jobs, or school, or anything to do with death or what happened last night."
"Okay..." Bess said slowly, before swinging her arms and opening and closing her mouth like a fish. Jasper raised an eyebrow and she smiled and bit her lip. "Okay. Uh- so I blew up at Sirius earlier. Don't look at me like that! It's... okay, so I have two guy friends, and Sirius is jealous of my relationship with them. It's fine when we're in a group, but straight away it's just one-on-one time? He gets... worried..."
Jasper smiled slightly, and Bess felt a warmth surround her as she thought of the fact that she'd distracted him from his unhappiness for a moment.
"Yeah, Del is definitely one to look out for..." he said, before pursing his lips to try to stop his smile as she glared at him.
"Shut up! You and Del he's fine with... It's... two guys from school. They're in the year above, and-"
"Aha!" Jasper said, nodding, a sympathetic look on his face. "Yeah I get that."
Bess frowned. "You do?"
"Honestly? Yeah."
"Could you explain?" She asked slowly.
"Okay... I guess... bare with me, trying to access my sixth year brain. Ah, yup, there he is. Merlin, I've really grown up..."
"Will you stop it and just explain, please?"
Jasper chuckled. "Okay... you practically fell in to his world and flipped it upside down. I've seen the way he looks at you... it's like he can't quite believe you're real. He looked absolutely smitten, and he probably feels the same level of protectiveness over you that I do, but..."
"But what?"
"Oh come on, Bess! You're his girlfriend! And you're a good looking girl at that. And... well... it's just hard not to be happy when you're around. So... it stands to reason that your... loveliness... could be misinterpreted by some guys."
"Oh Christ. Don't tell me you're in love with me too now?" She asked with a quiet laugh.
Jasper laughed outright. "Bloody hell! You're only seventeen! I'm just saying, sixth year me can see where he's coming from. Older me thinks he should learn to assess a situation before getting jealous, but hormones don't work that way..."
"Yeah? Well I can't see it properly... I'm a one man kinda gal."
"You may be, but there are some girls in that castle who definitely aren't, and I'm guessing he's not used to loyalty in a relationship on either side. Add in the fact that he's a hormonal seventeen year old boy who's, quite frankly, more than a bit impulsive and reckless, he's probably scared you'll go off with the next best thing. You know what? While I'm in the right mind, tell me about those two guys."
"Why?"
"Because this is the only thing that's stopped me from wanting to drown myself in a vat of Firewhiskey all day. Your teenage drama is just the distraction I need. Or you are. Either way, keep it coming," he said quickly, before raising an eyebrow.
Bess sighed. "Okay... they're both really smart, and funny, and kind. Scott is a seeker on the Gryffindor Quidditch Team... And Bartie's been accepted for Auror training in September if he gets the grades..."
Jasper nodded. "And Sirius is the disinherited son of a Pureblood family who isn't on the Quidditch Team, is a bit of a troublemaker, and probably hasn't worked out what he wants to do in his life yet?"
"No... he's the strong willed adopted son of two wonderful people, chooses not to play Quidditch for the team because that's James' thing and he's too busy being a rebel, and he wants to fight against Voldemort after he graduates. I'm thinking he'll probably apply to become an Auror in a few years."
"It's sweet that you know all that about his, but I still think that the fact that these two boys practically ooze 'what a girl wants to settle down with', means he pretty much bleeds insecurity when it comes to you."
"I don't- What do you mean? Why?"
Jasper stopped again and stared at Bess. "Bess. I think you're incredible. You were strong enough to survive torture. You taught yourself magic. You managed to convince the best Wizard of our age that you should join Hogwarts even when Delbert and I couldn't convince him... Once you put your mind to something, you're unstoppable. It can be intimidating I'm sure."
"But not to you?"
Jasper smiled and started to walk again. "Grew up with three sisters. I don't have time to be intimidated by strong women."
Bess smiled back before she asked, "How do I- is there anything I can do to help it?"
"I don't know... what do your friends say about it?"
"Uh, they don't. I don't really talk to them about him..."
"No?"
"No... I find it... weird..." Bess said, trailing off. It was true. She'd managed to avoid most big conversations about her relationship with Sirius.
"My advice? Talk to them. Let them know how you feel about him. Open up a bit. Embrace being a seventeen year old girl."
"This counselling service is getting weird..." Bess said with a large smile. She felt... fine... for the first time in hours. She could still feel the dull ache of pain in her chest, but Jasper was right - this was a good distraction from talking about Amarella and Florence. "What's your issue?" She asked quietly.
"It's uh- it's not important... anyway, it's time for me to go. You have a new chaperone," he said, nodding ahead of them to the gates, which loomed over the end of the path.
There, just inside the gates stood Professor Dumbledore, his eyes twinkling in the moonlight.
Bess nodded to him before turning to give Jasper a tight hug. "Write to me?"
"You're the one who ignored my last letter..."
"I didn't ignore it. My reply's probably waiting for you at home," she said with a smile, before she turned and walked through the gates, turning as she reached Dumbledore's side so she could send Jasper a wave.
"See you on Thursday, kid," Jasper replied, before turning on the spot and disappearing with a pop.
Notes:
Happy 1977!
Chapter 38: Dumbledore, Duelling and Confessions
Chapter Text
"Professor," Bess said, nodding at the older wizard, who was smiling down at her in a rather different manner than usual. She imagined this was how he would smile at Harry, or the Marauders for that matter.
"Miss Coulson," he replied with a nod, as he turned back towards the castle.
Bess was about to start walking when she realised that she didn't know this was the Dumbledore. "How do I know it's really you?"
Dumbledore clasped his hands behind his back and turned back to her, smiling serenely. "Lemon drops were in my office when we met in October, sugar quills in December," he replied quickly, and Bess sighed in acceptance and walked over to him.
"We'll have to come up with something no one else could know or find out for next time... But, why're you here?"
"Should I not be?"
"No... I guess you should... you know... protect your weapon."
"Weapon?"
"Let's call a spade a spade, shall we? But shouldn't you be at the feast?" Bess asked, as they began to walk.
"Ah. Well... Mr. Black was quite upset when you didn't arrive at the castle with the other students, and insisted that I return to my office to find out where you were. In any case, I think Minerva is still attempting to access the Great Hall. Peeves has taken it upon himself to barricade the doors and is refusing entry to anyone on pain of being impaled by a rather large sword."
"What?"
"I think young Mr. Lupin put him up to it, as Peeves was shouting, 'I told you I could do it, Looney Looney Loopy Lupin,' as I left. Though of course, as usual, I cannot prove anything."
Bess tried to hold back a laugh, but it bubbled up and she turned her face away, trying to turn it in to a cough.
Dumbledore was silent for a moment before he asked, "How... are you?"
Bess took in a deep breath as they walked, and stared out across the Great Lake, before she finally turned to the older wizard and said, "Do you remember what I told you? That I liked Sirius before I even met him?"
Dumbledore's eyes widened slightly before he nodded cautiously, but Bess didn't notice.
"And that was him in his thirties, and I barely knew anything about his life now, only what he told Harry. I..." she trailed off and looked back across the large expanse of water, staring up at the castle, which was getting closer and closer. Bess felt a pang in her chest as she thought of the fact that she'd be once again confined to its halls. It had been her dream to study here for so long, and yet sometimes, it felt like a prison.
"Miss Coulson, maybe we should talk about this another time."
She pursed her lips and shook her head slightly as she kicked a stone up the path. She was already regretting wearing her slightly heeled boots, as they were rubbing uncomfortably against the soles of her feet as she walked uphill, and fast, to keep up with Dumbledore. He seemed to be on the clock, as he didn't slow down once. "I shouldn't have done it. I shouldn't have got close to him. I just... I just kept getting drawn in."
"Is that a bad thing?"
Bess scoffed and raised her hands slightly, making her jacket move away from her body for a moment, as her hands were still deep in her pockets. "What? Having nightmares about the love of your life dying trying to save his best friend's son's life? Yeah, I'd say that's a terrible thing, wouldn't you?" Bess asked angrily, removing a hand from her pocket and wiping away her tears roughly as she stopped to stare at the ground.
"Bess-" Dumbledore began, but Bess talked over him.
"His last words haunt my dreams in the most heart- heart- heart-breaking way," she sobbed, as she looked up at the night's sky, her vision blurred from her angry tears. "I just- I just want the boys to have more time together. And I know I've already-"
"Please, stop-" he interjected, but Bess didn't even register his voice as she kept talking.
"-changed everything, and we're half way to defeating him, but what happens if everything I'm doing is for nought? What happens if I lose him? What-? I can't handle that. Losing Amarella was hard enough, and I only knew her for a few months-"
Dumbledore tried again. "Bess. Stop talking." But again, Bess ignored him again.
"I've known about Sirius' death for years! I sobbed when I read that book, and I was nine! I'm twenty-one now. Falling in love with him was never part of my plan here. I was meant to avoid all of them. And now if I don't do something soon, I'm going to lose him, and I just... I can't do that-"
"Elizabeth-" Dumbledore tried again, his voice breaking slightly. Bess' vision was swimming with tears, and she barely glanced at him before she continued waving her hands and looking around in anguish.
"No. Look. I will die before I let anyone take him away from this world. So if... if I need to break up with him to keep him safe... or if I need to leave school... or we need to step up our plans to-"
"Elizabeth. Stop. You need to stop talking right now."
Bess finally stopped, and looked up at the older wizard. She thought she could see his features changing, but she knew it must have been a trick of the moonlight mixed with her tears. She wiped her face roughly, and asked, "What? Why?"
He sighed deeply and sent her a grave and apologetic look as he cursed. "I'm sorry. We thought it'd make you laugh... cheer you up a bit."
Bess gasped as the older wizard's face began to bubble in front of her, his blue eyes turning a murky brown before settling on hazel, his height and shape changing rapidly, until finally, James Potter stood in front of her, looking rather ridiculous in star themed robes. With a flick of his wand he transformed them back in to his school uniform, and transfigured his glasses back from Dumbledore's crescent moon shaped ones to his round ones.
"You-" Bess began, but she cut herself off. This was her fault, not his. And as angry as she was that he'd tricked her and betrayed her trust, she knew that she'd been the one to truly fuck up. "I'm sorry. I'm so sorry."
They stared at each other for over a minute, James' jaw clenched, his eyes swimming with unshed tears, as the light slowly left Bess' eyes. Her tears stopped falling, and her vision clouded as she realised that there was no going back now. After everything she'd tried to do, everything she'd tried to hide, James Potter now knew that Sirius would die protecting his son.
"No. I'm sorry. I didn't even think- I'm so used to- we thought a prank was just what people needed..." he trailed off, hanging his head, and lifted a hand to his forehead. "Even Elms was laughing..." he added in a whisper. "It would've been right up Bucks' street. She bloody loved telling Peeves off..."
"But how... and why?" Bess asked quietly, gesturing towards James.
James held up a hand, and gathered himself together for a moment before he began to speak. "Well, Sirius was worried about you obviously, but didn't know if you wanted to see him. So Dumbledore said he'd go and ask the Aurors to make sure you were okay." He sighed, "we have a stash of Dumbledore Polyjuice ready for a prank we're- no, sorry, I know you always want plausible deniability... uh- so I just... I said I'd check on you... try and make you laugh. Pretty sure Professor Serpen was meant to take you all the way to the castle when he found you, but..." he shrugged.
"How did you know I was going to be at the gate?" Bess asked in a whisper.
James smiled sadly, and wiped a tear away from his face. "I uh- uh- okay... you know that dog you saw at Christmas?" When Bess nodded, he looked to the sky and continued, "it- uh- it's... kind of a pet? And we had it run back to the station to find out where you were..."
Bess tried not to smile as she thought about Sirius bounding down the lane in dog form, trying to search for her. She felt a warmth build inside her, but it was still being overwhelmed by the ice cold pain of her grief and now, of her confession.
"And Jasper wouldn't have thought anything of it since Hogwarts is so protected, and you were on the other side of the barrier..." Bess said, trailing off and rubbing her forehead.
She sighed heavily and looked up at James. They stared at each other for a minute before they were interrupted.
"Alright, you two?" Sirius called, but Bess' gaze never left James'. She could hear Sirius jogging slightly, his feet padding across the wet ground as he made his way towards them. "Dumbledore just got back and Minnie's almost..." he trailed off as he finally reached them and looked between the two, his small smile falling from his face. "Did you not find it funny? Shit, I'm sorry, love. I- look- I can make you feel better. Okay? I'll think of somethi-"
"No," James said, finally moving towards his friend, and coughing slightly as his speech stuttered in pitch before landing on his usual low tone. "Uh- she did. But uh- we got talking about what happened last year, and well... both got a bit choked up, didn't we Bess?"
When he nodded to her, Bess nodded as well, and she turned to Sirius with unseeing eyes. "Yeah."
"Love..." Sirius began, reaching his hands out to her, and pulling her in to a hug when she stepped forwards him, before leaning down and kissing the tears from her face.
"She'll be fine, Pads," James replied. "She'll be fine. Because as much as she thinks she's alone in her specific fight, she's not. I think she feels a bit... worried... that she's been keeping some information about our futures from us, but I think it's exactly what she needs to do to protect us all. And that we all understand that we need to embrace these last months of Hogwarts."
"You do?" Bess asked quietly, as Sirius tucked her head under his chin.
James didn't skip a beat before he replied, "Yes."
Bess was suddenly reminded of Euphemia as she looked at James, whose expression told her all she needed to know - he would be beside her from now on. Not just waiting for the time when she'd be willing to bring them in to her journey.
"I feel like you two didn't just talk about last year..." Sirius said suspiciously, looking between the two.
The moment Bess and James were sharing ended, and James choked out a laugh, rearranging his featured masterfully to show joy rather than upset. "You're right... Bess saw something in the future."
"What was it, love?" Sirius asked, looking down and cupping her face. She could tell he knew it was more, much more than that, but was grateful that he wasn't asking for more.
"I think it included a white dress, two 'I do's' and cake, didn't it?" James asked with a forced wink, though Bess could tell that he too, was beginning to feel the pressure of their chat lifting slowly off their shoulders as Sirius stood right in front of them both, very much alive. For now.
Bess smiled slightly at his new story and nodded. "Yeah."
"Sucks that you didn't see the proposal though... but I'm sure it'll be grand," he added with a grin as he ran his hand through his hair.
"Probably..." Bess choked out, as she buried her face in Sirius' neck. She could feel the vibrations as he chuckled quietly at his friend.
"Only..." James began, before trailing off and shaking his head. "Never mind. Come on." He turned and started off in the direction of the castle. Bess and Sirius walked quickly to make it to his side, dropping in to pace with him as the path started to slope downwards.
"Only?" Sirius asked as they walked, his arm firmly across Bess' shoulders, while his other hand tucked back in to his trouser pocket.
James shrugged. "I just never pegged you for the marrying type, Pads."
Bess choked and spluttered as she glared at James.
Sirius just smiled and continued to lope along the path, pulling Bess along with him. "Ah, well Prongs my old friend, that's because I'd never met the right girl before."
Bess turned to look at Sirius, and said, "I did not see that, Sirius."
He grinned and kissed her on the nose. "Don't worry, love, I know. You can't see your own future. Which is going to make it even more fun because you'll never know when it's coming."
"What?" Bess asked, eyes wide as she looked up at Sirius, who simply shrugged and winked at her, before taking his hand out of his pocket and casually rubbing her left ring finger.
"What ring size are you?"
"What?!" Bess cried, before letting out a frustrated cry as the boys began to laugh. When James doubled over, clutching his stomach, she pushed a guffawing Sirius, and continued along the path on her own.
"Oh come on, love!" Sirius managed to shout to her between laughs, as she swung her arms and leant backwards to try and keep her balance as she stomped down the hill, her upset and heart-break leaving her for just a moment.
A minute later, she felt an arm fling itself around her shoulders, and was enveloped in a different smell to Sirius'. "I'm with you. He won't die. Not on my watch," James whispered quickly, before Sirius finally reached them again.
"How did they look? Did they find it funny?" Bess asked Sirius. "James said Lucy was starting to laugh when he left?"
"Yeah... I mean, they all cried again, and then laughed... and then cried. McGonagall wasn't trying very hard to open the doors or anything either. I think everyone just needed a break."
Bess nodded and reached her arms out, wrapping one around each of the boys' middles as they walked together.
"It's going to be a long year..."
"Merlin. It's only the first!" James replied with a small laugh, though the look on his face told Bess that he agreed.
"Why'd you stay on the train, love?" Sirius asked quietly.
Bess sighed. "I don't know. Maybe if I stayed I wouldn't have to come back? I'm going to miss the freedom of the outside world... and the innocence of it."
She felt Sirius' arm snake around her middle as he squeezed her side quickly. "I really am sorry. I'll... I'll try harder to not get jealous."
"I know... thank you." Bess nudged his shoulder with her forehead quickly, before she looked up, quickly locating Sirius in the stars, staring up at it as they walked.
Soon enough, they'd reached the courtyard. "Do you do new year's resolutions in the wizarding world?" she asked quietly.
"What're resolutions?" Sirius asked.
"It's where you say things you want to do in the year. Like a goal."
"Nah, don't think we do," James replied quickly. "Why? What would yours be?"
"To learn how to fight... like Sirius said the other day, I duel like a second-year..." Bess said with a small laugh.
"I wouldn't say that... you put Snivellus in the Hospital Wing for three days..." Sirius said, barking out a laugh.
Bess closed her eyes for a moment as he pressed a kiss to the side of her head. When he moved back, she opened her eyes and asked, "Would you help me?"
They both replied at the same time. "'Course."
"Are you okay, Elizabeth?" James asked, as they reached the Entrance Hall. Bess could hear students on the other side of the gigantic wooden doors which led in to the Great Hall.
"No..." she began.
Sirius kissed her lightly on the cheek and finished her sentence, "But you will be?"
Bess nodded. "I hope so."
xXx
January passed quickly. The boys had stuck to their promise, and had scheduled in two meetings every week to try and teach Bess duelling skills.
They'd managed to work around all three of their commitments, and had only slightly impacted the boys' time with the rest of the Marauders, as Remus and Peter both came along to the duelling sessions, and Remus shouted encouragements and tips as they went along.
It had, however, impacted Bess and Sirius' time together, but Bess had explained to an annoyed Sirius that a few months of sneaking time together while he helped to teach her duelling would pay off in the long run, and he'd agreed.
Their time had been lessened further by a combination of Bess spending more time with her older friends, grieving with them, and Saturday morning apparition classes which had begun in January.
Peter had initially sulked when he'd realised Bess would be the sole focus of the Marauders for a few hours every week, but had realised quickly that he could cheer James and Sirius on and win their winks and thanks.
Bess had also tried to include him in the training, throwing a lifeline to the boy. She didn't want the others to know what he would go on to do, as if she had her way, there would never be a chance of him turning against his friends. It still didn't make her comfortable around him though.
Sirius and James, in an effort to make sure she was prepared, had well and truly left their happy-go-lucky, we-love-Bess hats at the door, and had embraced their roles as her teachers. This was a blessing, and a curse, as during their combined four hours of training every week, Bess was pummelled. Though her skills were getting much, much better.
During one particularly gruelling session, where Sirius had cried, "You can't always use protego, love. Or expelliarmus. Sometimes you need to fight like a real witch!" as he'd stupefied her the second time, it was only Remus' encouragement and tips that had gotten her through it, and after Bess had been stupefied for the third time, she'd relied on Remus' help catch Sirius and hex him in return.
During another session, when Remus had told Bess to use anteoculatia, which made James grow a large set of antlers, Bess had repeated her remark that Remus would make an absolutely brilliant Defence Against the Dark Arts teacher, and he had, once again, shied away and refused to agree.
Two days after this, Bess had cornered the sandy haired boy and taken him for a walk in the grounds. She'd taken her time in explaining her seeing abilities, and about world travel, and explained why it was so important that she learn to defend herself. She'd also let slip accidentally on purpose that he really would be the best DADA teacher Hogwarts had seen in a long time, but made sure to not mention anything about his condition.
He hadn't believed her at first, until she'd taken him to speak to James, Lily and Sirius, and they'd finally managed to convince him of the truth. The fact that Lily was also backing them up helped infinitely - he'd thought it was an elaborate and very odd joke before.
When Bess had explained that she didn't want to tell Peter, he'd agreed straight away, saying that as much as he trusted Peter, it wouldn't help anything for him to know, and it was her secret to tell when she was ready, and they couldn't influence her in any way. He'd also added that he was incredibly honoured and grateful that she'd decided to share this information with him, and their friendship had solidified even more.
Which is why, at the start of February, Bess found herself being pulled up the Boys' staircase by Sirius.
When he found her, she was sitting in the common room playing exploding snap with Lucy and Merritt.
When Sirius bounded over to her, Merritt nudged his girlfriend, who rolled her eyes as the cards blew up due to Bess' distraction, and as Sirius pulled her away from the couple and towards the stairs she heard them cat calling behind her.
But she didn't care, as she was excited to finally have some proper alone time with Sirius for the first time in over a month.
Her excitement was doused when she saw the other Marauders were still in the room.
When she cursed and groaned, Sirius laughed, sent her a wink, and mouthed, "Broom cupboard."
Bess mouthed, "Never," back as she smiled back.
It had become a running joke between them both that since they could secure a completely empty dormitory during their stolen hours together, they'd only be able to make love again if it were in a broom cupboard. And she wouldn't agree to that.
Not just because it would be somewhat awkward, but also because he'd admitted one night that he'd probably had a make out session, or more, in most of the cupboards around the castle.
Neither of them were particularly happy about any of it for now. Though Sirius had taken comfort in her reasoning. What Bess had worried were flashes of jealousy, he had told her he found heartening - he'd taken it to mean that she was as affected by him as he was by her.
As Sirius closed the door, Remus stood shakily, and waved awkwardly at Bess.
"C- could you sit down?" He asked, reaching out a hand and gesturing towards Sirius' bed.
Bess frowned and looked over at the expanse of red covers and then back at her sandy haired friend. "Okay... why do I feel like I'm on trial here...?" she asked with a small laugh, slightly worried that she'd done something wrong. "Have I broken some rule or something? Because if I have, I'm-" she cut off as Remus shook his head.
"You haven't. It's just... I've decided... I... Look, there's something I need to tell you... and I'm not sure how you'll take it, and I- I- I just... I need you to..."
"Sit down?"
"Yeah."
Bess nodded and walked over to the bed slowly, before sitting on the edge of it, facing Remus. She was sure she knew what he was about to tell her, but felt wholly, stupidly unprepared. She hadn't been thinking of how she'd explain to him that she would stand by him no matter what.
She noticed Sirius and James move slightly, coming to stand closer to Remus, as if ready to protect him. Peter hovered just behind the duo, watching through the gap between their shoulders as James folded his arms across his chest, tucking his hands underneath his armpits, and Sirius adopted his usual carefree stance of hands thrust in to his pockets.
Both looked at ease, but Bess, could see the subtle signs of worry, anguish and fear in their expressions.
Sirius' refusal to meet her eye, choosing instead to stare at his bedside table, combined with his slightly detached and haughty expression told Bess that her reaction to what Remus was about to say meant a lot to him.
She wasn't sure what they all thought her reaction would be, but she knew that since they'd decided that they would stick by her, if she reacted badly to Remus' condition, they'd be in a very tough spot.
She was brought out of her thoughts by Remus, who coughed lightly to grab her attention before he spoke.
"This is... this will change your perception of me," he said, and Bess raised an eyebrow, trying to remind him about what she'd told him about herself not a week previously, without giving Peter a heads up. Remus nodded slightly, before he continued, "it will though... It's..." Remus took a deep breath in and frowned at the floor for a long minute before crossing his arms across his chest protectively and shaking his head. Another minute passed, and Bess was just about to ask if he was sure he wanted to tell her something, when he said quickly, "I'm a werewolf."
Bess didn't know how to react. She became lost in her thoughts as she tried to figure out how to say that it didn't matter to her, but without taking away from the seriousness of his situation, and not making light of it - her default in worrying situations was to make light of the matter and joke. This time, she felt that Remus deserved a serious reply.
She tried to say something many times. Her mind raced with words unsaid, trying to put together a good speech as her eyes darted around the floor and she opened and closed her mouth and played with her hands.
She reached up a hand to massage her forehead to try and alleviate some of the pressure and ache caused by her deep frown.
"I know. I know that what I am is repulsive... and a monster... and I understand if you don't want to be friends with me any more. I also... I also know that you mean a lot to Sirius, and I'm... as long as you don't tell other people about my condition, I'm..." Remus said, trailing off as he looked around, trying to find words.
Bess cursed and ranted in her head as she listened to him speak. She clenched her fists, grimaced, and groaned in frustration, still staring at the ground. "Don't. Please don't."
"I understand if-"
Bess let out another cry of frustration and her eyes moved from the floor to the window - she knew if she looked at him she wouldn't be able to stop her word vomit. "No. You don't. For god's sake, Remus, you're... you have... there's so much I want to say right now, but none of it is... argh! I can't find the words. I mean, I- ugh- I can think of them, but none- ugh christ!"
Bess clenched her fists again before unfurling them and tensing them in to claw shapes. After a moment she put her fingers to her forehead and roughly rubbed circles into the flesh there.
"Just... just say what you're thinking? I'll... I'll deal with it," Remus said in a barely audible whisper.
Bess looked up at the ceiling, managing to avoid Remus' gaze still, even though she could feel the boys staring at her, watching every one of her reactions. "What if- what if it's- what if what I say isn't- what if it sounds heartless? Or comes across badly?"
"I'll deal with it."
Bess took in a deep breath and nodded, before finally lowering her gaze to make eye contact with Remus. She realised that it wasn't just her own eyes swimming with unshed tears - he also looked choked with emotion.
She took another deep breath and concentrated on making her voice as audible and clear as possible. She started off slow, speeding up and gesturing as she began to explain her thoughts.
"Remus Lupin. You are a kind hearted, wonderful man, who is a bloody marvellous wizard. You are not a werewolf, you are someone who suffers from lycanthropy, and thirteen nights a year turns in to a werewolf.
"If I met you down a dark alleyway and I was a Death Eater, I'd probably shit my pants. Not because of your condition, but because you're a bloody accomplished wizard who's so talented and just... you're amazing!
"I- I- I- I can't even begin to say how much respect and love I have for you. You're just... yeah, there's no other- you're wonderful. And if you put all of your good on one side of a set of weighing scales and put your lycanthropy on the other, the good would be here," she said, raising a hand to the sky, "and the lycanthropy would be here," she continued, lowering her other hand to her knee. "The good would far outweigh the negatives of your condition. I'm not saying you're not flawed, because come on, you hang out with those idiots," she said, pointing over to James and Sirius without breaking Remus' gaze, "and you can be a real prat, and you're all too keen to turn a blind eye, but you are pretty fucking great.
"And I'm so sorry that there's a whole society out there who feels that it's right to put you down and turn your condition in to your identifier, because it shouldn't be. It shouldn't hold you back. And honestly, when you said you were repulsive, I wanted to slap you. Because you're not! And I'm sorry, but there are people out there right now hurting people left right and centre. They're the monsters!
"I mean come on, Remus, the worst thing you'd do to me in the Great Hall would be accidentally spill juice on me or something. I mean, that did happen, and you're still apologising for it three months later.
"And this is where I think it gets so hard, because I don't know how to say any of this without sounding like I'm putting down your condition or trying to make light of it or make it smaller than it is, because I know it's massive and it affects and will affect your life...
"But to me, that's not your identifier. It's not who you are. You're... you're the loveable, cardigan wearing... funny... handsome guy in the class, whose thirst for knowledge is unparalleled. You... you love chocolate. And you drink tea at breakfast and coffee at dinner.
"You put your thumb in a book to save your place... you could totally beat Peter at chess but you choose not to... you're a bloody awful liar... you're loyal to a fault, and you're probably too nice sometimes... and then also too reckless and stupid at others.
"You're also incredibly funny, which I know I said before, and you're witty, and sarcastic. You're... you're wonderful, and I- I- I don't know how to- I don't know how to convey how much I care for you. And, I'm so worried that I'll say something which might upset you, but I guess I have to just say it like I thought it-
"You are so much more than your condition, and it's not that I don't care about it, because I do, and I promise you, I will always be here for you as a shoulder to cry on, a person to talk to, and someone to lean on, but it's that... for me, it will never define you.
"So, please, tell me if I get something wrong, or overstep the mark. And also please tell me if there's anything you'd prefer me not to say? Like... I don't know... if I see you struggling but we're in a group, what should I say to see if you need anything?
"Should I ask if your mum's okay? Or... or if your furry little problem's being a pain this month? Or should it be more subtle? Like 'bad night?' or something?
"And what if there's a bad moon? Should I get you chocolate? Or is that overkill? Or... or do you just want me to never mention it again?
"I don't- I just- I don't want to make you uncomfortable, and I don't want to say the wrong thing or do the wrong thing, because you trusted me with this, and I don't want to let you down."
Bess, who had been wringing and waving her hands, looking up to the ceiling and back at Remus, and frowning, stopped.
She opened and closed her mouth a few times before shaking her head and wiping away a few tears as she looked at him, her face contorted with worry and sadness - she knew that she'd royally fucked up, as Remus was just staring at her with wide eyes with his mouth dropped open.
After a moment, Bess spoke again, "I'm sorry. I know it's not what you probably wanted to hear. I know it's not as sensitive as you probably wanted either, but I couldn't find the words. I promise, I'll try and figure out how to say all this in a better way."
Remus didn't reply, but still stared at her. Bess broke the silence again as she wrung her hands together and bounced her foot nervously. She was mentally slapping herself for not being more prepared for this conversation.
"Did you know that Remus was one of a pair of twins who founded Rome? Well, uh, they were brought up by wolves... And Lupin comes from Lupine which means wolf in Latin? Which is kind of ironic when you think about it," she said with a small chuckle, "your name basically being Wolfy McWolf...
"I'm sorry. I joke when I'm nervous. I... I thought I'd be more prepared for this conversation, but I didn't think it'd happen so quickly. I thought after the hospital wing last year we wouldn't talk about it again until at least next year, or even not until after we graduated, if anything."
"The hospital wing?" Remus managed to choke out, finally speaking again.
"Yeah, when Peter asked if I was more scared of rats or werewolves?"
His eyes widened, and he gasped out, "You knew then?"
"Oh god. Uh- yeah. I- I did. Uhm... I've known for a while actually," she said, her face contorted with worry.
"It didn't change your view of me?"
"Of course not. But it wasn't my place to say anything, so I just tried to make life a tiny bit easier for you when I could..."
Remus frowned and thought for a moment. "You gave me chocolate in our Potions class in October..."
Bess nodded slowly. "I was walking behind you all and you were complaining about Sirius eating all your chocolate. I remembered it was the full moon the next day, so headed back to get the bar for you. Didn't seem fair to make you wait for Sirius to go for a walk, whatever that meant." She really didn't know what it meant, but knew it was significant in some way, so his phrasing had stayed in her head.
A secret passageway to a chocolate stash of theirs perhaps? Her eyes widened and she suddenly remembered that the passage to the shrieking shack wasn't the only way to get out of the castle. She shook her head quickly and frowned at the ground, trying to stop herself from remembering any more in that moment, as the important thing she needed to focus on was talking to Remus.
"You okay?" Remus asked as she looked up, and she nodded quickly. "Sorry, just... your eyes... uh... never mind. Is that why you arranged for Sirius' birthday party to be on the Friday night? We all thought you'd try and get him to have it on the Saturday..."
Bess didn't reply verbally, but nodded quickly.
"December... you kept making puns. I thought it was just a phase...?"
Bess grimaced and shrugged her shoulders. "I thought you needed a laugh."
"When Peter mentioned the full moon and Skye overheard and you turned it in to a full-"
"Body wax? Thought you needed a save there. I didn't do astronomy but everyone else did and might have put two and two together..."
This time, Remus didn't say anything. Instead, he stood up, and Bess mirrored his movement, standing as well. He moved forwards quickly and wrapped his arms around her waist, and she responded in kind, wrapping her arms around his shoulders as she hugged him back tightly.
"Have you always known?" he whispered in her ear, and she nodded against his shoulder. "Why didn't you say anything?"
"Because it wasn't my secret to tell."
They stood like that for a while, until Remus pulled back and dropped his arms as Bess moved her hands to his shoulders.
"Wow. I just told you my biggest secret and you accepted me without a pause."
"There's nothing to accept. You're Remus. Your lycanthropy doesn't change that."
"I don't think anyone else would agree with you there..."
"I know at least four other people who feel the same way, and when you're older you'll meet more I'm sure."
They smiled at each other for another moment before Remus stepped backwards.
"Right!" Sirius cried as he clapped his hands together. Bess and Remus looked over at him. He was standing next to a beaming James, and a smiling Peter, who was clapping his hands together quietly. "Well done, Remus. Well said, love, but we'll talk about it tomorrow. Now, all of you, out."
"Can't I even-?" Remus asked, gesturing to Bess. She thought he wanted to talk to her more about what he'd just revealed, but Sirius shook his head.
"Nope. All of you, out. Now. You can talk to Bess about this later."
"Rude..." Bess muttered under her breath as she began to walk towards the door, and she heard Remus chuckle.
"Not you, love," Sirius said firmly, as he turned her around and slapped her on the behind, before shoving his friends out the door.
"Why-?" Bess began to ask, but she stopped and smiled slightly as Sirius cast the locking charm, followed quickly by muffliato.
He grabbed her thighs and lifted her high, settling her against him and making her yelp and hold on to his shoulders as he carried her over to his bed.
"Sirius! Is this really the time? Remus literally just told me he's a were-" she was cut off by Sirius, who threw her on to the bed and climbed over her.
"Trust me. He's not the only wolf in here..."
Chapter 39: Sirius Black Rocks
Chapter Text
Fresh off the high of the combined effects of Remus and her friendship taking another step forward, and finally having some alone time with Sirius, Bess began the second week in February in a haze of happiness.
On Monday, she attended her classes, studied in the library, ate in the Great Hall, duelled with Sirius and James, and tried as hard as she could to not have another vision. However...
At breakfast on Tuesday, she noticed a few girls staring at her. By dinner, they'd been joined by a few more.
At breaktime on Wednesday, she was accosted in the girls' bathrooms by Georgina Breyfridge, who wanted to know what she was wearing on Saturday. Bess replied with, "Clothes?" and left.
On Thursday, boys joined in the open staring, and whispers started up whenever she walked in to a room. She knew they were aimed at her, as people were openly gawking at her by dinnertime. It almost put her off her steak pie and mash. Almost.
On Friday, as she sat in the library, she finally broke and asked why she was being stared at.
"Okay, what is actually going on? I feel like I'm in an episode of Black Mirror or something," Bess whispered as she dipped her quill in her inkpot and glared at a couple of girls who were sitting at the next table, staring at her and giggling.
"What's that?" Lily asked, frowning at her parchment and crossing out a word.
"Uh-" Bess replied, before tapping her head when Lily looked up. Lily did the same and nodded knowingly.
"But seriously, I don't... what's going on?" Bess asked again.
Lily rolled her eyes and looked down at her parchment again, saying, "They're all just interested to see what you and Sirius have planned for tomorrow, after the fireworks he set off when you got together..."
"And tomorrow is..." Bess asked slowly, raising her eyebrows and tapping her quill on the library table in front of her. Remus returned to their table with another book and rolled his eyes as he vanished the ink before it could stain.
"Very funny..." Lily said with a little laugh, before going back to her homework.
Bess laughed nonchalantly, but inside she was incredibly worried.
What am I missing? She asked herself as she wracked her brain.
She knew she had another apparition lesson tomorrow morning. She also knew that when she'd asked Sirius over lunch just twenty minutes previously what he had planned for them on the Hogsmeade trip which would happen immediately after the lesson, he'd winked and said, "Good things come to those who wait..." with a knowing smile on his face. Bess, who just wanted to make sure that they'd be stopping by Scrivenshaft's, had forced a smile.
She also knew that it wasn't their three month-iversary, which fallen on the previous Sunday. She'd been reminded of it because James had produced a bouquet of flowers, a crown, and a large card with 'congratulations' written in garish colours, which had shouted, "Congratulations, you made it! You're officially one half of the longest relationship Sirius has ever been in!" and had then sprayed glitter all over her when she opened it. She and Sirius had both stared at each other with wide eyes before dissolving into laughter as they realised they'd both forgotten.
So if that's not it... She pursed her lips, frowned in thought and pretended to read her Transfiguration textbook for five minutes until they were interrupted by James, Sirius and Peter, who came to steal Remus for, "Something top secret."
She was halfway to her double History of Magic class when a second year approached her and asked, "Do you think you'll use ducks again?"
"Sorry?"
"For Sirius' Valentine's Day present? Did you arrange for ducks again? Because that was really funny."
Bess' eyes widened and she almost slapped herself on the forehead before realising that the girl was watching her reactions carefully. At the last second, she managed to change it to a quick forehead rub before tucking a few curls behind her ear. "Uh- no. No ducks."
"Oh. Well... what did you get him then? Because for my boyfriend, I got a flying experience over Easter break. But I won't give it to him until Monday. It's not like I can go to Hogsmeade tomorrow..."
"You have a boyfriend? You're two!" Bess said, before grimacing at her words.
The girl rolled her eyes. "Twelve. Actually. But yes."
"And you got him a flying thing?" Bess asked slowly.
"Yup. Can't wait to see what you do! I'm sure it's going to be so romantic! Last year, Sirius' girlfriend at the time got him a dozen roses which all complimented him on his eyes. I heard that his girlfriend the year before got him a singing hairbrush."
Bess couldn't think of which one sounded worse.
Once the girl had left, Bess ran to the first bathroom she could find, stared in the mirror, and screamed. What am I going to do? I'm stuck in a bloody castle. It's not like I can- ooh.
She tilted her head to the side and smiled mischievously before grabbing her bag and running out of the bathroom, heading first to her dorm room to get changed, pick up her purse, and write a quick note to the girls which read, "Just getting Sirius' present ready, be back tonight," before she ran to the Third Floor.
She'd noticed the one-eyed witch there in the past week, since she'd remembered about the passageway to Honeydukes. She just had to remember the password now. She knew it started with Diss, but wasn't sure about the rest of it.
It took about half an hour for her to remember that it was Dissendium, and by then it was almost time for the last lesson of the day, so she chucked her bag down and jumped onto the slide, landing with a thump just as the bell rang. She thought it would be the perfect cover, especially if the boys were checking the map - they wouldn't find her for a little bit.
She cast lumos, and began to walk quickly along the passageway. As it began to climb and get smaller, Bess' nervousness grew. What she was about to attempt was absolutely bonkers.
As she reached the small trap door, she stopped, said, "Nox," and fell in to darkness.
She took a few deep breaths in, before reaching up and slowly opening the hatch. It took her a few minutes to find the right time to duck into the cellar, and another five to make it out in to the shop, but when she did, she managed to act as though she had been in there for a few minutes, and bought a large bag of sweets, before popping them inside her backpack. A sign on the till said that the shop would close at 5.30pm, so she knew she didn't have oodles of time left.
Stepping out on to the almost completely deserted street, she donned her jacket over her hoodie to starve off some of the cold, and hurried over to The Three Broomsticks as fast as she could.
Wrenching the door open, she stepped inside, and this time, instead of removing her sunglasses, she put them on, and pulled her hood up over her head as she realised with a start that in the corner of the small pub sat Rubeus Hagrid, having a drink and a chat with another wizard. Gulping, she headed over to the bar and tried to grab Rosmerta's attention.
After a long chat with the kind witch, she handed over quite a few galleons, and headed back out of the front door, grumbling slightly to herself - one galleon had been a payoff so that the older witch wouldn't tell the teachers that she'd been in Hogsmeade.
Rounding the corner, she ducked into an alleyway and took a deep breath before turning on the spot and disapparating with a loud pop.
She'd been taking apparition classes since the first week of term and had now completed five lessons of the course of twelve. During her third lesson, Bess had splinched herself - half of her hair had been left behind in her hoop, but the rest of her had arrived safely.
After growing her hair back to its original length with a flick of his wand, Sirius had laughed at her, flawlessly apparated in front of her, kissed her tenderly, and then disapparated, appearing back in his own hoop. She'd rolled her eyes, and mouthed, 'show off,' but it had been the talk of the school for a week as it was, "So romantic!"
During her fourth lesson, she'd managed to apparate twice, and during her fifth lesson, she'd appeared in the correct hoop every time she'd tried.
Maybe it was her reckless side coming out since she'd been with Sirius for so long... or her want to give him as good of a Valentine's day as possible... whatever it was, it spurred her on, and she managed to arrive in one piece at her destination.
As she walked down the long hedge lined path, she felt nausea rising in her stomach. She thought she'd made a massive mistake. However, just as she was turning around to head back to school, she heard her name shouted and smiled as she ran up to the cottage and hugged Euphemia, who was in the front garden.
"What on earth are you doing here? Is everything alright?" The older witch asked, her face twisted with worry.
Bess nodded her head quickly and smiled. "I need a favour..."
An hour later, Bess' bag a lot heavier than it had been before, Fleamont side-along apparated her back to Hogsmeade.
"If you weren't overage, and if you were my daughter, I'd have words about you leaving school..." he said with a smile, before hugging her tightly. As he pulled back, he added, "but as it stands, I enjoy the sentiment. Let us know what he thinks."
Bess nodded enthusiastically and said a quick, "Thank you," before Fleamont walked ahead of her in to Honeydukes and began to ask the owners for help with selecting some nice chocolates for his wife, while Bess snuck out the back, down the stairs, and into the cellar.
She was just about to grab hold of the hatch, when she heard a muffled, "oof," and, eyes wide, ran over to the other side of the cellar to hide behind some large boxes. Just as she did, the hatch opened slightly.
"Fuck's sake, Peter. Every time. I know you love watching Prongs walk, but can you at least put your wand away? One day you're going to blast my bloody arse off," Sirius whispered angrily, before she heard someone shushing him, and he fell silent.
No one moved or said anything for a long minute, and Bess' legs began to ache - she'd crouched down in the small spot rather awkwardly, and now couldn't move for fear of them hearing her. As she focused on the rising pain, she couldn't help but notice that her arms were also beginning to ache- she was holding her leather jacket over her head to try and make herself look like a sack in the dimmly lit cellar.
She could just make out the trap door and the stairs from her vantage point.
She saw James climb out of the hatch and up the stairs as his friends emerged from the tunnel. He peeked into the shop, and immediately tip toed back down as quickly as he could.
"Well?" Remus asked. "Have they closed yet?"
"No! And my bloody Dad's up there, and I think Flume saw me!" he hissed. Bess heard some frantic movements, before she made eye contact with a rather scared looking Remus, who had climbed over the boxes she was hiding behind.
She shook her head quickly, and put her finger to her lips. He simply nodded and raised an eyebrow.
"Fucking hell Moony, do you want to get caught? Duck down, you idiot!" James hissed, and Remus, who had nowhere else to go, grimaced.
Bess mouthed, "I don't know where I can go," and Remus looked around quickly, before he pushed at her legs and she shuffled slightly, readjusting her knees to face out towards the boxes, rather than sideways along the wall. Remus finally crouched down.
Because of the awkward space, they were pressed together on one side, their thighs and arms touching. When Bess turned to look up through her jacket at him, she saw that he was blushing, and she grinned and poked his cheek.
He slapped her hand away, which made a clap reverberate around the small room.
"Who was that?" Sirius hissed. "Peter, I swear to Merlin. If you're already tucking in to some of Honeyduke's finest, I'll fucking-"
"It was me. Calm down," Remus replied in a whisper, readjusting slightly and going even more red as his hand brushed Bess' thigh.
A tense minute passed before they heard the door to the cellar open, and the soft thump thump thump of someone walking down the stairs. "Sorry, I thought I heard something..." Mr. Flume, the owner of Honeydukes said loudly.
Bess looked at Remus, and they both tried to crouch down further without making a sound. However, as they were both tall, it was harder than they'd thought, and Remus nudged a box which made a scratching noise against the floor.
"What was that? Who's there?" the man asked, and Bess grimaced at Remus, who stilled and went deathly pale as they waited for the other wizard to come closer to their hiding spot.
After a moment, Bess heard a scuttling noise, and looked around in horror as a rat stopped in the middle of the room before sitting on its back legs and cocking its head to the side, staring up at the man.
She dropped her jacket and clapped her hands across her mouth to stop herself from screaming, and Remus put a comforting hand on her arm, before leaning in to whisper, "It's okay, trust me."
Luckily, the owner of the shop had a similar reaction to Bess and he slowly backed away before running to get his wife.
When they heard the door shut behind him, the boys moved. Peter transformed back in to himself and turned towards where Bess assumed James and Sirius were hiding.
When she gasped in mock-surprise, Remus placed a finger to his lips, a worried look on his face, and Bess nodded slowly, pretending to be surprised, as Sirius and James stood, grinning.
"Good thinking, Wormtail!" James said brightly.
"Absolutely brilliant! Commendable!" Sirius cried with a laugh.
Bess raised her hands and turned to Remus with a terrified look, mouthing, 'They can't know I'm here!'
He pursed his lips and jumped up a second later. "Right. James, give me the cloak. You three get back down in the hatch."
"What? Why?"
"Because. If anyone catches me, they'll tell Dumbledore, and I can just say I needed chocolate and plead my case."
"He does look particularly pathetic today..." Sirius said unsympathetically.
James hummed and replied, "But the full moon was last week. You really think it could work?"
Remus glared and said, "Stop it. Give me the cloak."
A moment later, Bess heard a scuffle and the trap door was opened.
A shimmery fabric was thrown over the boxes Bess was still hiding behind, and she smiled as Remus wrapped it around both of them. The moment that the trap door closed, the door at the top of the stairs opened.
"It was right there, Stella. No, right in the middle of the room."
Bess heard an exaggerated sigh before Mrs Flume searched the cellar and, finding no trace of a rat, gave up after ten minutes. "Well if there was one here, it didn't eat anything, left no mess, and... ah yes, there wasn't one! Now can we please just go up for dinner?" she called up the stairs as she climbed them.
"I swear to Merl-" the wizard began, but he was cut off as the door shut behind his wife.
"How'd you know I knew about the cloak? And why didn't James use it before?" Bess asked Remus quietly.
"Padfoot and Prongs told me, and because 'what's life without a little risk?'" he whispered back with a worried smile. "Anyway... What you saw... Please don't say anything about Peter?"
"Why?"
"Uh... he's got exactly registered..."
"Of course he isn't... But it's such a complicated process. How on earth did he manage it?" She asked in an exaggerated whisper. "He's only a sixth year!"
"Uh... I don't..." he said as he looked around, not meeting her gaze.
"Sirius and James as well?" Bess asked, as she pretended to piece the information together.
"Look, please don't say anything? Please? Sirius will tell you when the time's right..." Remus said, anxiously, before trailing off as his face contorted with worry. "Please, Bess, this is big. Please-"
"I won't say anything. It's okay... I'm just sorry I found out like this..." she whispered, suddenly feeling sick. It was one thing lying to Sirius about things only she knew...
And this wasn't her and James trying to save his life. This felt different. It felt like more of a betrayal. She knew about Remus being a werewolf already, and Sirius still hadn't told her about him being an animagus, which meant that he still wanted to keep that part of himself a secret. She didn't know how he'd react when, no, if, he ever decided to tell her and found out that she already knew.
"Why're you here anyway?" He asked quickly, trying to move the conversation on.
Bess grimaced. "I forgot everyone was celebrating Valentine's Day tomorrow. I mean it's not like it's actually tomorrow is it? It's Monday... so technically I haven't messed up yet..." she sighed, as she rubbed her face. "You?"
He chuckled nervously as he began to relax and said, "Sirius said exactly the same thing. But then James started saying you'd be expecting something big... That's why they came to get me at lunch. I think he was just going to get you lunch or something until you were so cool and collected in library, and then he kept saying, 'but Prongs, she's so calm. Why is she so calm? She's only calm when she's got a plan!'" As he said the last, he turned towards her awkwardly, imitated Sirius' voice, and grabbed her by the shoulders, shaking her. She laughed awkwardly and he dropped his hands.
"Do- do you think he'll be angry when he finds out that I know?"
"I don't- l don't know," Remus replied, frowning at the terrified look on Bess' face. "It'll be okay..."
"Yeah. Yeah, you're right. I guess-" she cut off as they heard the trap door open and the boys climbed out again.
"Moony? Moony? Did you get caught?" James asked in a tense whisper, and Remus put a finger to his lips again, and nodded to Bess. She pretended to lock her lips and throw away the key and he smiled at her before standing, taking the cloak with him.
He made it to the middle of the cellar before he took off the cloak and grinned at the others as he took a deep bow.
She heard James clap him on the back and watched as the boys all climbed the stairs, before they disappeared into the dark shop.
She waited five minutes more before she snuck over to the trap door and slipped into the tunnel.
In the end, Bess had returned to the castle, stashed her things, and run down to the Great Hall by 6.30pm. As she'd joined the girls, they'd eagerly asked what her plan was, and she'd replied only with a wink and a tap of her nose, before she grabbed some dinner.
The boys had returned from their escapade an hour after Bess, and she'd shared a look with Remus before returning to her book.
xXx
The next morning, Bess felt slightly better, but still tense.
"You knew about me for ages but you kept my secret. Why's this any different?" Remus asked her quietly while they stood in the queue for their apparition lesson.
"It's different. I... I'm not in a relationship with you. If Sirius finds out-"
"Finds out what, love?" Sirius asked as he slipped his arms around her from behind.
She looked to the side and smiled slightly as he kissed her, before he pulled away and looked down.
"Valentine's Day surprise," Remus said quickly, and Bess nodded.
"Really? And why does Moony know, but I don't?" Sirius asked as he pulled her hair away from her shoulder and pressed an open mouthed kiss to her neck.
Bess made a noncommittal noise and smiled as Remus scrunched his face up in disgust and turned towards the other students in front of them as Sirius continued his kisses.
"So, love, what've you got planned?" He asked, whispering into her ear and sending a shiver down her spine.
She was saved from answering by the instructor, who announced that it was dry enough to have their lesson outside, and led the class out onto the green.
After their lesson, Bess joined her friends on the walk down to Hogsmeade - luckily her dorm mates and the Marauders had decided that morning that they'd all have an early lunch together before splitting off into groups.
The walk down to the village helped to steel Bess' nerves, and by the time they arrived, she felt more relaxed than she had all week.
In fact, when the nine students arrived outside The Three Broomsticks, Bess had to try hard to keep her excitement to a minimum so as to not arouse any suspicions.
They were among the first to get there, so no one noticed what Bess had arranged until Rosmerta came over to their rather large table and asked what they wanted to drink.
"Nine butterbeers, and a bottle of mead please, Ros," Sirius said eagerly - it was the first time he'd been in the pub since his birthday and so the first time he'd been able to order a proper drink from the students' haunt.
Rosmerta frowned, and tapped her quill against her pad of parchment. "Sorry, a what and a what?"
Sirius frowned. "Nine butterbeers... and a bottle of mead..."
"Did you not...?" Rosmerta started, and trailed off with a dramatic sigh. "Bess?"
Bess grinned as Rosmerta tried not to laugh, and said, "Sorry about him, can't take him anywhere. What he meant to say was, we'll have nine bottles of 'Sirius Black Rocks' and one bottle of 'isn't his smile captivating?', please."
"Perfect. Menus are by the bar if you want anything else."
"What?" Sirius asked with a breathy laugh, as everyone turned to Bess with confused expressions.
"I got Ros to rename the popular drinks in honour of you today. Thought it would appeal to your arrogant side, and that you'd find it funny... for example," she said, grinning and gesturing over to a group of Slytherins across the way who were talking to another server.
"For Merlin's sake. I'm not saying it."
"Sorry, rules is rules," the waiter replied nervously.
"Fine. Siriusblackrocks."
"Sorry, come again?"
"Sirius. Black. Rocks."
"They're going to do it all day. I put some money behind the bar to pay for any loss in earnings, but I think it'll be quite popular..." she trailed off as she watched a group of girls squealing as they each ordered in turn. "Especially since I know the Hog's Head is closed today... Too much?" she asked, turning back to Sirius, who had a slackened jaw.
He snapped his mouth shut and kissed her. "No. Perfect. Merlin. Absolutely bloody perfect!" he beamed.
"Way to show us all up, Bess!" James said with a laugh, before running a hand through his hair.
"Why? Got a date, Potter?" Skye asked as a tray filled with drinks was placed in the middle of their table.
"Well... no..." he said with a faint blush, and Bess noticed that Lily was also turning a little red, "but maybe next year I will, and... this is pretty cool..."
Sirius whispered in Bess' ear, "Beats my present to you, sorry love."
Bess leant in to kiss him quickly before she said, "You don't know that yet. And in any case, this isn't the only present..." Sirius raised an eyebrow as Bess pulled out her bag. "Wait... do you want this now, or later?"
"Now. Definitely now," James answered for his friend, and Sirius reached across to punch him lightly on the arm as he laughed.
"Okay... I know you have a very sweet tooth so... drinks... this chocolate..." she said, handing him a large bar, "these sweets..." she handed him a large bag of sweets. "Then..." Bess reached in and pulled out Sirius' favourite cake - a chocolate sponge covered in Euphemia's famous homemade salted caramel fudge icing.
"Sirius only likes Euphemia's icing..." Peter piped up jealously, as James' mouth dropped open.
"That's what this is," Bess said quietly, trying not to get annoyed by the boy.
"But they always get stale if they're flown in..." Peter groaned as he now stared longingly at the cake.
"Shut up Wormtail. I'm sure it's perfect, love," Sirius said, looking between the two and sending his friend a look which said, 'come on man, be nice.'
Bess smiled as she set the cake down on the table. "No, no, Peter's right. Which is why this was baked fresh last night."
"But Mum only bakes on special occasions!" James said, reaching over to scoop up some of the icing, popping it in to his mouth and moaning. Bess didn't miss Lily's gulp as the redhead stared at him as he licked his finger. "Is this why Dad was in Hogsmeade yesterday?"
"He was?" Bess asked innocently.
"How'd you manage it, love?" Sirius asked in a whisper as James jumped up to ask Rosmerta for a knife and some plates.
"Let's just say, you really don't need a license to apparate..."
His eyes widened and he grinned, before he placed a hand on her jaw and leant in to kiss her. "Yesterday afternoon? That's where you were? We thought you were with Dumbledore!"
"No, that's next week..." Bess said, trailing off. She was a bit apprehensive about her next meeting with the older wizard.
She'd received a letter at the start of January asking her for a chat, but he'd then been called away on some 'urgent business', and hadn't returned until the previous week.
"It'll be okay, love," Sirius said as he leant in to kiss her on the forehead.
"Okay, okay, okay... This... Kicks ass, Bess. Mulligan just had to ask for 'that hair though,' to get a Firewhiskey! So... Black, you're up. What'd you get Bess?!"
"Merlin. Uh- I'll start with an apology, since this isn't as good," he muttered and when Bess rolled her eyes, he continued, "we went back to that Muggle store in London-" he made a humming noise and Bess grinned, knowing he meant HMV, "to get you it, I saw it at Christmas and thought you'd like it."
He pulled out a large bag, and handed it over.
Bess smiled slightly and opened it, moved over the tissue paper, and pulled out... a cassette player and a pair of headphones.
"That's a portable deck! But it won't work in Hogwarts, will it?" Lily said, as she stared at the long black contraption.
"Yeah... I was thinking I'd charm it to work anywhere. Might take me a while, but I'm sure I can do it. After all, James and I are the best in our year..." He said rather arrogantly.
Bess could hear his wink, and definitely heard the groans and protestations, though she knew that she and Remus agreed with that statement.
"Isn't that against the law?" Mary asked.
"Depends... I'm sure there's a loophole somewhere..." he said, before turning back to Bess. "Is it alright?"
Bess didn't look up, and didn't answer, not because she didn't want to, but because she was too busy crying. Stupid hot tears spilled from her eyes and she felt ridiculous, but she couldn't stop them.
In front of her was an escape. Now, instead of going to long walks in silence, hearing every twig snap, every branch move, she could drown out everything if she wanted and just imagine stories and worlds again. She could think through plans... or just listen to music and be on her own for once.
She wiped her tears away and sniffled slightly as she pressed down each button in turn, watching the cassette-less cogs turn, and put the jack into the headphone slot.
"This, Sirius Black, is the best present I have ever received, and I also know exactly how much it cost, because I've been debating buying one at Easter, so I'm just going to say now that when we break up, I'm not giving it back."
"Really? You like- wait. What do you mean when we break up?" He asked, his smile dropping into a frown as he turned in his seat to face Bess properly.
"One day you'll wake up and realise I'm too uncool for you. But for now, I'm just gonna enjoy the cassette player and kisses," Bess replied seriously.
"That will never happen, Coulson," he replied, leaning in.
"We'll see, Black," Bess whispered seductively, before she captured his lips in a slow, passionate kiss, as her hands came to rest at his side and the back of his head. He reached a hand into her curls as the other began to gently caress her thigh.
After a while, Bess heard James say in a disgusted tone, "They must need to come up for air at some point, right?"
"Unfortunately not. Bess told me if you're doing it right, you can still breathe and kiss..." Lily replied in an equally disgusted tone.
Bess couldn't help the giggle that bubbled up in her throat, and she bit Sirius' lip as she withdrew, releasing it and staring up at him through her eyelashes.
"Merlin, I wish..." he said, before trailing off.
Bess, who understood exactly what he meant, stared at his lips, and replied, "You know both our dorms are completely empty at the moment..." her eyes flickered up to his, "right?"
A grin slowly came over his face, and he reached into his pocket, withdrawing a handful of coins, which he chucked on the table. "Lunch is on me. See you all in a bit."
Chapter 40: You're Not Safe
Chapter Text
On the Thursday following Valentine's Day, Bess walked in to her Defence Against the Dark Arts class with Lily as usual, but before she could sit down Jasper beckoned her over to where he stood by the window at the front of the class.
Sharing a quick look with Lily, she walked over to him, but he turned to look out of the window, rather than at her.
"Jasper?" she whispered, unsure if she'd understood his gesture properly, as she stood awkwardly at his side, looking up slightly.
"You're meeting with Dumbledore tomorrow evening?" he asked in a hushed tone, his lips barely moving. She nodded, and he continued, "good. Listen to what he has to say. He won't repeat himself. What he tells you... it'll... it'll change the way you see someone, and I'm so sorry, but you need to know. You won't be safe anymore."
"What? What're you talking about?" she whispered back, a deep frown on her face. "Are you okay?"
"Me? Oh Bess... After what- look. Just promise me you'll listen to what he has to say? I have to keep you safe. And after what you did last week..."
"Last week?" she asked with a gulp. He couldn't know, could he?
Jasper let out a puff of air before he whispered urgently, "Come on! You think you can just apparate out of Hogsmeade and no one will notice?"
Bess' eyes widened as she stared at the side of his face. She could tell that he was trying incredibly hard now to keep his expression blank. Finally, she whispered, "But I don't have the trace anymore."
"There's more than one way of tracking someone, kid," he answered, finally sparing her a look. "And the fact that you don't have the trace anymore makes it even worse." His gaze, which was tense and hard, softened as he looked at her, adding, "for months, the trace protected you. If you'd gone missing, I would have found you. Now, if anyone gets to you, we'd have no idea where you were."
Bess took in a deep breath and nodded. "I'm sorry. I- I won't do it again. I just- I won't do it again," she said quickly.
"Thank you. I just want to keep you safe," he said quickly, before nodding at her and saying in a louder tone, "I'm sorry, but a Troll is just unacceptable at this level. You'll need to do another essay on the Imperius Curse, due next Thursday. I'm so incredibly disappointed. If it really is your dream to become an Auror, you've got to step up."
Bess glared at Jasper, who simply raised an eyebrow, daring her to talk back. She tried not to smile, and she could see the corners of his eyes crease slightly as he fought to keep his expression annoyed. Playing along, she turned and stomped back to her seat, muttering about how she'd spent hours on the essay.
"At least he's giving you another chance..." Mary whispered from behind her. "Last week Selket had a massive go at Smythe because he turned in half an essay. It was so bad, he made him cry. And he's a seventh year."
For the rest of the day, Bess had an anxious feeling. She looked over her shoulder everywhere she went, and jumped at the smallest of things. She only felt safe when she was with the Marauders, and for the first time in a while, she broke her own rules, and spent lunch, dinner, and after school, trailing behind the group, barely hearing what they were saying as she tried to stop the rising panic in her chest.
Sirius, for his part, cottoned on quite quickly to the fact that it might have something to do with Dumbledore and Bess' meeting with him the next evening, and, after whispering something to the boys, they didn't say anything about her presence, but embraced her.
Though, when Peter got caught trying to get in to Professor Binns' office and Bess hadn't been quick enough to jump behind a suit of armour, gaining a detention alongside the rat-faced youth, it did break her anxiety for a moment.
xXx
The next night, Bess found herself standing outside Dumbledore's office, rather hesitant to go in, after Jasper's warning. She'd been trying to work out who she'd see differently after tonight, and wasn't sure if she really wanted to find out more. However, she put on her brave mask, and, after taking a deep breath, shook her head to stop herself from worrying that he'd ask her to have another vision, and knocked.
As she walked in, Professor Dumbledore looked up from his desk and this time, rather than finishing off some work as she looked around, he stood, and beckoned her over to his pensieve.
"Good evening, Bess, how are you doing?"
"Okay... uh- are we... after last..." she stammered.
"No. I will not be asking anything of you tonight, Bess. Instead, I thought that we'd have a look at some memories," he said, indicating a couple of vials of what looked like swirling iridescent silver liquid. "If you would be willing?"
Bess nodded. "About Horcruxes?" She asked quietly, hoping that he'd decided against telling her something about someone she knew and trusted.
"No. About you," Dumbledore replied.
Bess tilted her head to the side and frowned. "Why?"
"Bess, you have been a mystery for over a year. For months I believed what I was told - that you were simply a young witch with a traumatic past. When I first came to visit you in the hospital, Professor Serpen had raved about you, and said that you should study at Hogwarts. As had Healer Fenrose. However, I was warned by two people that if I admitted you to the school, I would be making a mistake. They said that you were undisciplined, held very little magic, and were essentially a Muggle. When you blew up your cake in anger, I took pity on you. I thought that giving you a goal to work towards, even if I thought it unachievable, would occupy you, and would convince you to turn your back on the magical world.
"The second time we met, I began to have my suspicions that I had been lied to. Your magic and abilities were strong, and you seemed much more put together than I had been led to believe. And yet, I was aware that none of Daphne's memories survived the memory charm. I will admit, I was still surprised when you managed to complete your OWLs. You received them later than the other students, yes?" he asked, and Bess nodded, remembering that she'd had to wait another week or two before she'd received them. "Yes. I asked for them to be remarked. I couldn't quite believe it. But, you proved yourself and earned a place to study here, so I had to keep my word, even though I was warned against allowing you to join us.
"When you joined the school, you surprised us all by keeping consistently good grades, and so, when Professor Selket came to me wondering about your knowledge of Dementors, I must admit, I was keen to see if you had retained your seer abilities, as I believed you to be Daphne. That is why I asked you to push past your pain and see..."
"But I'm guessing the whole light thing happened...?" Bess asked, wincing as she remembered the pain of that vision, and the one she'd had at Christmastime. "And the pain..."
"Yes. And I understood that I had been misled, for which I must apologise, Bess. I spent the next few months gathering information when I could find it. On you, and on the Horcruxes that you told me about. I apologise for not meeting with you in January, but after Amarella died, I didn't think it was the right time to have a discussion. However, with the Easter holidays approaching rapidly, we cannot wait any longer, and I have a few memories that I'd like to share with you today," he finished.
"I- thank you for waiting," Bess said, lowering her gaze. "The memories. If they're about me, then whose are they?" she asked as she watched Dumbledore pick up the first vial and slowly pour its contents into the large stone basin.
"Professor Selket's to start, and then Professor Serpen's. After our last meeting, I immediately went to see Professor Selket, as he had been one of the two wizards who had informed me that you had lost your mind. I believed that he knew more about your situation than he had thus far admitted and I was, unfortunately, correct. After reviewing the vials, I approached Professor Serpen to see if he could fill in a few gaps in an effort to alleviate my suspicions, but it only confirmed them," Dumbledore said crypitcally, "there was one memory which stood out for me, which he has agreed to share with you."
"But why do you want to show me these now?" Bess asked in a confused tone.
"Because you've spent over a year in our world, and I think it's time that we explored your history. I also believe that it will help you to understand why I will be asking more of you from now on. I will need you to grow up rather quickly, Bess, and re-evaluate your priorities here. I will be asking you to take more classes with myself and Professor Serpen. I will also be upping your security when you are outside the castle and Hogsmeade, and would like to induct you officially in to the Order of the Phoenix over the Easter break, due to the importance of the information that I have gathered. But we shall discuss why, after I've shared my knowledge with you. Now. Shall we?" he asked, as he indicated the stone basin.
"I- uh- yes. Thank you," Bess replied with a nod, and Dumbledore picked out a vital, before pouring it into the basin.
"You know what to do?" He asked her.
Bess nodded again and leant in, placing her face into the substance. She felt as though she were diving through the air, falling at a rapid pace. As soon as the feeling had begun, it ended, and Bess found her feet planted firmly on the ground.
She realised with a jolt, that she recognised the room she was standing in all too well - it was the living room of her parents' house, and was struck by the similarities.
She had to work hard to calm her breathing as she recognised the colour of the walls, the size of the living room, and the ugly 70s carpet. There were, luckily, stark differences in furniture and lighting, but it was close enough to bring back memories of her abuse though she did appreciate that in this world, the house was happy place, filled with love and laughter. She only hoped that she would not have to see Daphne's parents - she didn't know if she'd be able to handle coming face to face with them, even through a memory.
Her breath stuttering, she felt a presence beside her, and turned to see Dumbledore standing there. She felt comforted immediately. As much as she hadn't trusted him when she'd first met him and had wanted to keep the secrets of her world from him, now she felt as though they shared an understanding, and that if she were in danger, he would come to help her. She felt her heart begin to race a little less, and her breathing evened out.
"Do you know where we are?" he asked, and although Bess knew that the inhabitants of the house wouldn't be able to hear her, she still felt like shushing the older wizard. Instead, she nodded and watched as Selket and Delbert Barracus walked in to the room, and a man who she didn't recognise stood from the sofa.
Selket, she noticed, was noticeably thinner, and more put together than he was now.
"We have to be quick. They'll be back in a few hours," the unknown man said, as he gestured towards the second sofa in the room.
"What's this all about, Luke? Your message was cryptic, even for you," Selket replied.
Bess walked round to get a better view of the group, coming to a stop in front of the two sofas. She felt a little sick, knowing that this was Lucas Grouse, or Luke - the man who had died to save Daphne's life.
He was extremely tall, around six foot four, she imagined, and had an impressive stocky build. Although older - he must have been in his fifties at least - he looked powerful. His dark skin tone matched that of Bess' own mother's, and Bess could see that he had the same eye shape and jawline as her.
As the men sat down, Lucas called, "Come in."
A girl who looked just like a sixteen year old Bess (and Daphne for that matter), walked in to the room slowly. Her gait indicated that she was scared, and Bess wanted to hold out her arms to give the girl a hug.
As she appeared, Selket and Delbert began to panic.
"I thought she'd gone already. If not, why the hell did I lie to Poults for you, Selket? Did you both set me up?" Delbert asked angrily, indicating Daphne as he too, sat down.
"Calm down, Barracus," Lucas ordered, and Delbert fell silent and glared.
"He's right, Luke," Selket said quickly as Delbert reached over to the coffee table and picked up a decanter and glass. He poured himself at least two fingers of whiskey, before he knocked it back in one go. "If she's back... what we did... it's not..."
"Stop. This isn't Daphne. This is Elizabeth," Lucas growled, as the girl sat down next to him on the sofa, as far away as she could get.
Bess gasped. "Wait, but this means... this means that... they... they knew me?" she asked quickly.
"This isn't funny. Why would you do this?" Selket asked angrily as he too reached for the bottle on the table and poured out a large glass, downing it in two gulps.
"I haven't done anything. I've searched her mind, and used veritaserum. This is not my niece. They must have switched places once we completed the ritual. I've checked thoroughly. They may look identical in a few ways, but this is not Daphne," Lucas replied, and Bess saw her past self - Elizabeth - move slightly away from the wizard, and shift uncomfortably in her seat.
"But that means that..." Delbert began, before trailing off as he put his head in his hands.
"Yes. We sent Daphne away, but... but this Muggle has taken her place," Lucas replied. Bess could tell that there was no love lost here - he didn't care for Elizabeth one bit - she was nothing more than a nuisance to him. "I had no idea this would happen, but as they say, magic has its price."
"Does she have the sight?" Delbert asked quietly, looking at Elizabeth with a greedy look on his face. Bess gulped - she'd never seen that look before. As soon as it had appeared on his face, it had gone, replaced with a look of indifference.
"Merlin! No! Do you think she'd still be here if she did?" Lucas cried.
"I'm right here, you know," Elizabeth snapped, glaring at Lucas.
He didn't even spare her a look as he continued, "If we send her back, we can't guarantee that Daphne won't return. We can't let that happen. Daphne must stay in the other world."
"No... I agree. In any case, it would take a lot to send this one back. Unless Daphne wants to return, it would take unimaginable torture to open the void again," Selket replied gravely, and Bess watched as all four people in the room turned a paler shade, and her past self looked ready to throw up.
"So she stays?" Delbert asked.
"Yes. And we protect her. If You-Know-Who ever finds out what we did... if he ever finds out that we took a true seer away from him?" Lucas replied firmly.
"What... what will happen to me?" Elizabeth whispered, staring at the table.
The three men exchanged looks, before Selket said, in a more caring tone, "Like we said. We will protect you. It's what? Two weeks until Christmas?" he asked, looking between the two men in the room, before turning back to Elizabeth, "so I'm sorry, but you'll have to stay here for at least three weeks. Lydia and Michael can't know who you really are. You'll have to pretend to be Daphne. Once the holidays are over, we can move you. We'll tell your parents-"
"They're not my parents," Elizabeth snapped.
"Fine. We'll convince Lydia and Michael that you need to go to Hogwarts for your own protection. It won't be too far fetched, will it, Luke?" Selket asked.
Lucas shook his head. "No. Daphne almost convinced them to let her go last year. Her visions were getting more under control. She could have hidden her sight well enough."
"Good. That's the plan then. We wait until New Year's," Selket said quietly but firmly, as he looked between the two other men, who nodded. "We will keep you safe, Elizabeth."
"It's- it's Bess. My... My name is Bess," Elizabeth replied with a gulp before she reached forwards to pour herself a glass.
Bess felt a pull, and she found herself moving upwards at a great pace, before she fell out of the pensieve and on to the floor.
A moment later, Dumbledore appeared next to her again, and she looked up at the wizard with tears in her eyes. "I don't understand. This... this means that I've been here for longer than I thought? I- I have these scars because... because I was the one they tortured?"
Dumbledore nodded solemnly. "Professor Selket kept this from me. He thought that it would help to keep you safe if he buried his memories of you. For those three weeks before you were attacked, he visited you near daily, befriended you, and when you began to show magical skill, he agreed to teach you. Though he did not realise that you would be attending school here until he started at Hogwarts as a Professor."
"So... what? They sent Daphne to another world... my world?"
Dumbledore nodded again.
"Why?" she asked quietly.
"You can only imagine the devastation that would reign if Voldemort had such a powerful seer at his disposal. Lucas and Professor Selket believed it to be the only option to keep Daphne safe," Dumbledore explained, "although the process for sending someone across worlds is a fickle and horrible one. And ancient. I had never heard of it before. Only a few people have, and most work within the Department of Mysteries. I believe Euphemia Potter believed your story instantly?" he asked, and Bess nodded. Dumbledore pursed his lips before adding, "she was an Unspeakable for over ten years, her primary research was in time and space."
Bess stood up as she replied, "But... But Delbert. That means that he- he's been lying to me as well? He knew the entire time? Why?"
"From what I have found out, Delbert was not included in the original plan to send Daphne across worlds, but stumbled upon the plot mere minutes after it was completed. I was not lying to you when I said that the process of world travel was horrible. By not reporting what Selket had done, Delbert was incriminating himself. For who would believe that he had no part in the crimes of his long-standing partner? Selket and Lucas, best friends since their schooling, trusted each other completely. So, as Selket trusted Delbert to say nothing, Lucas trusted him to take care of you if anything happened."
"I'm sorry, but i just... I still don't understand... why didn't Delbert just tell me that he knew who I was in the hospital? And- and they interviewed Lucas, didn't they? And... I mean, I even mentioned world travel to him and he laughed!" Bess said slowly.
Dumbledore pursed his lips. "Yes. That was my question also. Delbert was the second person who tried to convince me not to allow you to come to study at Hogwarts. He said that he believed that your memory was too far gone. I believe that Lucas' memories were altered just before he spoke to Jasper and Delbert. He was, of course, in a considerable amount of pain. Casting a memory charm on him would not have been a difficult task."
"Okay... then why did Selket obliviate me in the first place?" Bess whispered.
Dumbledore sighed deeply and turned back to the pensieve. "The second memory I have to show you may shed some more light on that particular issue... If you would like to see more?"
"Yes. Please."
Dumbledore nodded and scooped the memory from the basin, before replacing it with another. "Bess?" he asked, gesturing towards the basin once more.
Again, Bess fell head first into Selket's memory.
When she landed, she found herself in a hallway. Seeing vast array of open cubicles lined with pictures, newspaper clippings, and notes, Bess wondered if this was the Auror office. Her suspicions were confirmed as Dumbledore landed next to her, and Selket rounded the corner, ducking in to a booth.
Bess followed Dumbledore as he moved towards Selket, and they watched as he shoved the contents of one of his drawers into his bag, before exiting his cubicle and walking straight through them.
"Where's he going?" Bess asked quietly as they followed him.
"All in good time," Dumbledore replied.
"Alright, God?" Bess turned to see a grinning Jasper sauntering up the aisle behind her. She noticed that the receptionist was watching him as he went past, and smiled to herself. He came to a stop in front of Selket, who sent him a glare. "Oh come on! Got to be an upside to being called Godric..."
"What do you want, Serpen?"
"Whoa! What's got your kneazle in a tizzy? Merlin! I just need you to sign my leave request," he said with a laugh, as he held out a piece of parchment to the older wizard.
Selket sighed and dropped his bag between his feet before he took the parchment and quickly scanned the words before he signed at the bottom. "Big plans for Christmas?"
"Hell yeah! Whole family's gonna be there. First time in a few years!" He said enthusiastically, before leaning in to whisper, "Mum's a Muggle, so she's been feeding the pudding brandy for a couple of months. Can't wait!"
Selket's mood disappeared for a moment as he smiled, clapped Jasper on the arm, and said, "Tell them I said you're doing a fantastic job, eh? And uh- that I'm sorry."
"Sorry?"
"Leave request or no, training or no, you're an Auror now. You're on call no matter what. The sorry's for if I end up interrupting your dinner."
Jasper nodded solemnly. "I understand. I've already warned them. After they found that Muggle..." he trailed off and grimaced before shaking his head and smiling. "All part of the job though, right? We wouldn't do it if it wasn't worth it!"
With that, he turned around, the smile slipping from his face as he did. Bess wished she could stay with him and follow him back to his cubicle, but Dumbledore motioned to her as Selket began to move again, and they hurried after the Auror, who was just disappearing around the corner.
They followed him until they came to the lift, and squeezed in to it with him. They missed his destination, so Bess was surprised as the lift attendant announced, "Level Nine, Department of Mysteries," and he exited the lift, walking nonchalantly down the corridor, until the lift shut again, when he sped up.
Finally, they watched as he ducked in to a small doorway, and they followed, lowering their heads to fit in. The door closed behind them, and Bess looked up to see Selket, Delbert Barracus and Lucas Grouse all stood in a room filled with filing cabinets.
"What do you mean she knows something?" Delbert hissed angrily.
"It could be nothing, but she didn't seem surprised when I explained about Voldemort. She even asked me not to obliviate her," Selket replied in a low tone. "And.. she was able to complete a spell the other day."
"You gave her a wand?" Delbert asked incredulously.
"No. She stole my spare," Selket replied.
"Right. So she's not a fucking Muggle then, is she?" Delbert hissed again. "We need to find out what she knows now. If He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named finds out-"
"He won't. In any case, she doesn't know anything about the future does she?" Lucas responded.
"Well if she's showing magic, could she get the sight?" Delbert asked in a quieter, calculating voice.
"No. I mean... theoretically, like I said, if they opened up the void... but no. I don't think so," Selket responded. "Like I said. It would be... painful."
"Then why are we even here? And why are you telling us this?" hissed Delbert impatiently.
"Because, Barracus, we need to move her earlier now," Lucas replied. "We don't want anyone catching wind of her existence."
"When?" Selket asked, quietly.
"The first. I was planning on the third originally. That's when the students will board the train back to Hogwarts..." Lucas replied. "Did you bring the documents?"
"Yes. It was more difficult than I thought to get them, but here," Selket said, handing over a large envelope with 'Bess' written across the front. Bess' eyes widened - this was the pack of documents that Healer Fenrose had mentioned when he'd first met her! "I've changed it all - her name's now Daphne Elizabeth Coulson. Her birth date's the one Bess told us. At least then she won't give the game away..."
"Good. I've done my job as well. Everyone will remember her as using the name Bess," Lucas replied quickly, as he shoved the documents into his own bag.
"Where're you taking her?" Delbert asked quickly.
"Somewhere safe. And no, I'm not revealing anything to you," Lucas snapped. "Either of you. It's not that I don't trust you, but he has spies all over the place. You heard about that Muggle family just down the road from me, didn't you? Friends of Michael's. They're all in St. Mungo's now, but it's only going to get worse. We've heard reports that he's ramping everything up at Christmastime."
"And how would you know that, Grouse? That's sensitive Auror information only shared with us an hour ago," Delbert snapped.
Bess shivered at his tone, and realised that she'd never heard Delbert speak as much as he had in these two memories she'd been shown.
"What do you think an Unspeakable does? We don't just conduct research. We know everything," Lucas replied, and Bess' eyes widened as she turned to Dumbledore, who nodded, confirming that she heard that correctly - Lucas Grouse was not just a high-ranking Ministry official.
"Delbert, stop. Merlin. Am I the only one who actually cares what happens to this girl?" Selket asked, and Bess felt a warmth pool in her heart as he spoke. "Luke, we've got your back. Let us know if you need help."
Daphne's uncle nodded. "Remember. If anything happens to either of us-"
"Pretend we don't know anything. Of course we're going to do that, you idiot. You think we're stupid? What am I meant to say? 'Oh you know that Muggle Grouse and Selket murdered? Whose body I dumped? Yeah? It was to open this fucking portal, and-'" Delbert replied angrily.
"Shut it," Lucas roared, as Selket blanched and removed a hip-flask from his pocket. "If anything. And I mean anything, happens to me, you obliviate her. Do you understand me?"
"Why?" Delbert asked angrily.
"Because she knows your faces! What do you think?" Lucas asked loudly.
"Does she know how to get back to her own world?" Delbert asked.
"Why do you even care what happens to her?" Lucas asked, raising an eyebrow.
"Because. She's the only connection we have to Daphne. If someone could tap in to her, they could-" Delbert's reply was cut off as Bess felt herself rising up into the stratosphere, before she landed on her feet in Dumbledore's office.
"So he was just trying to protect himself? All that time I thought Delbert was protecting me, but he wasn't? He was checking to see if I remembered anything that could incriminate him?" Bess asked angrily.
"Yes. In the beginning, when Jasper and Delbert were sent to see you in St. Mungo's, I do believe he was intending to see what you remembered," Dumbledore replied calmly. "I believe that's why he took Professor Serpen-"
"-Jasper, please-" Bess interjected.
"My apologies. I believe that's why he took Jasper with him - so that you would feel at ease and be more willing to give up information," he supplied. "In the time it took for Jasper and Delbert to speak to Lucas, Selket had obliviated you."
"But... but... but... I- I don't understand. Why are you telling me this?" Bess asked, as she stared at the older wizard.
"Bess, this is final, absolute proof that you are from another world. Infallible proof that these three men conspired to hide you away from us. I don't doubt that they thought what they were doing was right, but I thought you should know how and why you came to be here, and to warn you not to trust someone in particular," Dumbledore replied.
"I just- Delbert... I- he sounds like he- like he doesn't care about me... like he just wants to know what I know... But he spent months with Jasper and me... he could have found out anything he wanted during our weekly chats," Bess said quietly.
"Another important question which needs an answer, I'm sure. I can only speculate for now."
"And Selket. He... he apologised to me and said that he wiped too much of my memory! He- he called me Bess..." she said, as her confused tears beginning to fall.
"Yes. I have since spoken to Professor Selket, and he said that he only meant to wipe himself, Lucas, and Delbert before you were found, from your memory. He assumed, when he met you months ago, that he'd wiped everything - both your non-magical, and magical memories, as you didn't even recognise him as one of the Aurors who'd taken you to the hospital. Though your screams may have also been off-putting enough to make him go too far," Dumbledore replied.
"Why does everyone keep assuming I have no memories at all? Surely that would make me have the mind of a child?" Bess snapped..
"You are very good at hiding things, Bess. It stands to reason that people would assume that you don't know anything connected to what they're talking about," Dumbledore said quietly. "I suspect that your ability to hide your own mind from people is one of the main reasons why you were safe for so long."
"I guess... so... so let me get this straight... Selket thought that he let Lucas down by not protecting me after he died? But... but Lucas didn't seem to care about me at all!" Bess cried.
"Maybe not, but he cared deeply for his own niece. He died protecting the information of where she truly was," Dumbledore replied.
Bess frowned. "That's what the Death Eaters wanted to know? Where she was?"
"Yes," Dumbledore replied as he clasped his hands behind his back.
"Why- why are you protecting Selket? Why is he a teacher here if he killed a Muggle?" Bess asked, feeling nauseous.
"Until last week, I was not aware of what Professor Selket had done. He has since been relieved of his position here effective from the beginning of the Easter break, and will be heading to an Order safe house at that point. Unfortunately it would raise too many red flags if he were to move before that, and we cannot let him out of our sights. And, I'm afraidt that you cannot share this information with anyone. Whether you trust them or not. No one can know what he has done. Not yet. Though please be assured that he will be brought to justice in good time. Now. Would you like to stop here? I'm afraid I don't have any more answers for you - only more questions."
"No. You said... you said there was another one?" Bess replied.
"Yes. From Jasper."
"I'd like to see that one, please," Bess replied, hoping against hope that this one, at least, would show that Jasper was on her side.
Taking a deep breath as Dumbledore switched the silvery liquids, she stepped forwards and fell into another memory.
She appeared in an office.
Jasper stood in front of her, his robes dirty, torn and bloodied, and he was holding a cloth to his face. She watched as he looked around, and gasped slightly as he looked right at her.
No. Through her.
Bess turned to see an short, middle aged witch with light brown hair and a stern expression. She walked past Dumbledore, who had sat down in a seat at the edge of the room. Bess watched as the woman walked around a large desk, before sitting down and gesturing for Jasper to do the same.
He winced as he sat, and placed his other hand on his ribs, gently massaging the area as he grimaced.
"What happened?"
"I don't know. They knew we were coming... They were prepared," he replied. "It wasn't a raid, it was an ambush."
"You're sure?"
"Yes."
"Why hasn't anyone else brought this to me?" The woman asked, and Bess frowned. She felt as though she'd seen her before.
"Poults said no one could know. We're already getting thin on the ground. But... look, when I heard the rumours about you maybe taking over... I thought maybe... Maybe you'd be different?"
"Don't listen to that. Nothing's confirmed," the woman replied, and Bess walked quickly over to her desk, gasping as she saw a little picture frame on the desk - a smiling Amarella waved up at her.
"Florence Bucks. This is... This is Ama's mum?" Bess asked, turning to Dumbledore, who nodded.
She turned back as Jasper winced again and said, "Even so. I think you need to be prepared for the chance that there's a mole on the department. I shouldn't say it, but-"
"No. You shouldn't. Have you told anyone else of your suspicions?"
"No, ma'am. Just you," Jasper replied, looking down.
"Keep it that way," she replied quickly. "There are eyes and ears all over this building."
"I'm sorry, but I can't. I can't just... I can't stand by while-"
"Serpen. Stop. Is this about the Coulson girl again?"
"Look, there's something odd there. She's... she's different to what Delbert's described to you... and the documents? Her birth certificate? Her credentials? They were all fake. All in a little envelope marked with her nickname? It's all too- It's just all too convenient-"
"Enough," commanded Florence, but Jasper ignored her.
"But what if I'm right?" he implored, leaning forwards slightly. "What if we have a mole even closer to home? What if it's-"
"Do not finish that sentence," the woman replied angrily.
Bess felt herself pulled upwards, and landed back in Dumbledore's office.
"So Jasper thinks there's a mole in the Auror office? What does that have to do with me? And Delbert? And Selket?" Bess asked, trying to piece everything together in her head, which felt like it would explode at any moment.
Dumbledore sighed, and walked around to his chair, gesturing for Bess to take the seat opposite.
"I believe, as Jasper does, that there is a mole in his department, and that that person tipped off the Death Eaters to your location. Someone has been undermining Auror raids for over a year and, after viewing these memories, I believe that there were only two people who could have known the information around you. One of them, Selket, retired from office and became a Professor here. The other, Delbert Barracus, placed himself in your inner circle, and encouraged you, all while undermining you to everyone he met. I believe he was attempting to get you to trust only himself and Jasper.
"He could not have known that Jasper would have been so protective of you - going as far as to approach your neighbours and do what I did not see any need to - he opened their memories and removed the false ones, revealing that Daphne's name was never Daphne Elizabeth Coulson, but Daphne Felicity Cartwright. When Jasper brought this information to Florence Bucks as more proof of his suspicions, she finally took him seriously, and began to ask questions. Within weeks she and her family had been murdered.
"Bess, I believe that Delbert tried everything he could to stop your coming to Hogwarts, so that when you became of age and the trace, which Jasper insisted was put on to you when you were in the hospital, was removed, he could take you to Voldemort himself. I believe that Delbert tipped off the Death Eaters that you were being moved on the night of the first of January last year, that he spent months trying to find out everything that you remembered, and that since you managed to escape his clutches and attend Hogwarts, he has been trying to find a way to get to you so that he can find a way to open the void and switch you and Daphne. I do not, luckily, think that he knows about your ability to use Daphne's powers."
"What? That's ridiculous! If he'd wanted to harm me, he had ample opportunity!" Bess cried.
"When?" Dumbledore asked, raising an eyebrow.
"When I was in the Leaky Cauldron! Or- or the Three Broomsticks," she reasoned.
"When you were under constant watch from Order members and, as I said, had the trace?" he asked quietly.
"Well... Well when I was at the Potter's' over Christmas! I was overage then!" she asked, waving her hands around in annoyance.
"I believe that he thought you were at Hogwarts for Christmas," Dumbledore replied quietly. "You had signed up to stay, and it was only after the Auror office had been informed that you would not be leaving the castle, that Mr. Black removed your name from the list. If you had announced that you were leaving, I believe that you would not have survived to the New Year, and neither would Mr. Black or the Potter family."
"No. No. But he told me about Bellatrix!" Bess said, jumping up to pace around the room. "He let me use his wand to cast a spell!"
"Yes. Jasper told me about that... but no other Aurors have been partial to that information. I believe that he simply did not want you to be with a Pure-Blooded wizard. The fact that he knew that piece of information aroused my suspicions even more. As for his wand, he gave you his spare, did he not?"
"No. This is utterly ridiculous! It's come out of nowhere! Why are you telling me all of this?!" she cried as she continued to pace.
"Because, Bess, I want you to know that I do, finally, believe you. And that you are not safe outside of this castle as there is someone who knows that if they can send you back to your world, Daphne will return to ours. I believe that the only people who you can trust are myself and Jasper Serpen."
"Not the other Order members?" she asked in a whisper.
"I will allow you to pass judgement on who can be trusted from the Order, as you are the only person who knows what will happen in the second wizarding war," Dumbledore replied.
"And Jasper? Is he- is he safe?"
"For now, yes. As he got to know you, Jasper began to ask more questions. When you joined Hogwarts, he joined the Order in an effort to keep you safe. We publicised a new role of Auror liaison to the school when you told him Selket wouldn't teach you. This gave Delbert a chance to remove Jasper from your case, and Jasper was able to feed me information weekly. As he stopped asking questions, I believe that Delbert no longer saw him as a threat, and assumed, as I'm sure a lot of Aurors have done, that Jasper has had a hard time keeping his personal feelings away from the job. That, and he received an orchestrated and rehearsed but strict telling off from his new partner, Kingsley Shacklebolt, who works with the Order."
"Oh thank god," Bess said, putting a hand to her heart. "Kingsley's brilliant. He'll keep him safe."
"You know him?"
"Uh- I know of him..." Bess replied quietly, and Dumbledore nodded.
"Bess, if you hadn't begun to explain to me your knowledge of Horcruxes, I would never have protected you, and I am incredibly sorry for that. But for now, I need you to promise me something," he said quietly. When Bess nodded, he continued, "I would like you to start private defence lessons with Jasper once a week, on Thursday afternoons. You have free lessons then?" Dumbledore asked. Bess nodded again. "Good. consider them filled. We are a month away from the start of the Easter break, and I would like you to remain at Hogwarts for those two weeks. You will attend your first Order meeting during that time."
Bess nodded. "You asked me to promise something?"
"No more escapades outside of this castle. Do not put yourself in any danger," he said, looking over his half-moon spectacles at her.
Bess pursed her lips, but nodded anyway, "Yes sir, I'll try my best."
Dumbledore didn't look too convinced, but he moved on anyway, saying, "Now... it's getting late. We shall meet again in one week to continue our discussion, but next time I'd like to return to the subject of Horcruxes, and begin our search for the remaining ones."
Bess nodded and stood as she sighed deeply. "Sir?" she asked quietly, "Sirius... Lily, Remus, James... they'll all be of age by the time the meeting comes around. I'd like to invite them. Would that be okay?"
"No, I'm sorry, but I do not- ah," the wizard stopped and smiled at the look on Bess' face. "When would they originally join?"
"Next year. January time I think. Sirius and James will have a fight with a Death Eater this summer. And honestly? The Order needs all the help they can get, don't they? Aren't you outnumbered twenty to one or something?" Bess asked, tilting her head.
Dumbledore grimaced and reached up to rub his forehead. "It never ceased to amaze me what you know. Yes, then. I will allow it."
"Thank you," Bess said quietly, as she walked over to the door, glancing quickly at the portrait of Phineas Nigellus Black, who was, as usual, blindfolded and had ear muffs on.
"Goodnight, Miss Coulson. Please get some rest this weekend. Your lessons with Jasper will begin next week," Dumbledore called as Bess reached the door.
Chapter 41: Anger, Pain, Frustration and The Truth
Chapter Text
"Miss Coulson?" Dumbledore called again as Bess opened the door which led to the staircase. When she turned back and shut the door, he said, "it would be best if you were to keep the information I've shared with you private for now."
"Why?" She asked quietly - she was keen to tell Sirius, James, Remus and Lily everything.
"Because, Bess, that is the second time that you have avoided mentioning Peter Pettigrew in relation to the Order of the Phoenix. That, combined with your knowledge of the war to come... I don't think it would take a genius to work out that he will become-"
Bess sighed. He was right. "Maybe. But not yet. Not until nineteen-eighty. He... he has the potential now, but he's not... he's not evil yet, he's just... calculating and... he'll do anything to survive," Bess said quietly, but loudly enough for the headmaster to hear. "If I can get the others on their own, could I explain?"
"Yes," Dumbledore said slowly, "I suppose so, but on the condition that they do not mention anything to Mr. Pettigrew. Do you think you could manage to get them to agree to that? After all, Mr. Pettigrew is one of their best friends."
Bess nodded and smiled sadly. "I think so. If... if I can come up with a good enough lie..." she replied, before opening the door again and stepping into the moving staircase.
She knew that if she were to tell them everything, they either wouldn't believe her, or they would immediately sever their friendship with Peter. She didn't want either of those eventualities to come to fruition - either way, she didn't want that to happen - knowing about Peter and what he would become would break all of their hearts.
"Love? Everything okay?" Sirius asked, as Bess came in to view of the hallway.
Bess, whose face had fallen into a morose expression as she'd left Dumbledore's office, couldn't help the grin that spread quickly across her face as she saw her boyfriend waiting for her. She nodded and practically ran down the remaining stairs, barrelling in to him, burying her face in his jumper as his arms snaked around her. Taking multiple deep breaths, she revelled in his scent - chocolate, rain and cologne mixed together - and sighed deeply.
"That bad?" Sirius chuckled as he tried to move backwards slightly to make room enough to see her face, but she held on tightly.
"Mhmmm," she replied, before hugging him even tighter. After a moment she pulled away and looked up at him. "I have so much to tell you, but I can't yet. There are too many eyes and ears..." she said, making eye contact with a shifty looking portrait.
Sirius followed her gaze and nodded. "Whenever you're ready, love, I'll wait."
"Just need to find somewhere secluded I think..." she replied and trailed off, biting her lip as she tried to think of a time when the boys weren't all together.
By the time Bess fell into bed that night, she hadn't found a moment to talk to anyone about what Dumbledore had told her, and instead of falling asleep, she spent most of the night staring at her ceiling and crying as the truth of her situation sank in.
xXx
The next day was the first Gryffindor Quidditch game of the year, which meant that everyone was a bit... occupied, so Bess still couldn't speak to any of her friends about what she'd learnt. Still unable to stop thinking about the events which led to her being in this world, she found herself getting more and more frustrated, angry, and upset as the morning went on. So, when Grace grabbed her before she entered the Great Hall for breakfast and told her something, her feelings manifested as outward anger towards James and Sirius for the first time.
"Are you kidding me?" Bess asked incredulously, raising her voice slightly to make sure James heard her anger as she sat down at the Gryffindor table for breakfast. James, dressed in his Quidditch robes, had been in the middle of explaining to a captive audience that the Tutshill Tornadoes were the best team in the UK, and that if he got scouted for them at some point, it would be the highlight of his career.
"What? The Tornadoes are-"
"I'm a Muggle-born and even I know that the Prides decimated in the sixties and that the Tornadoes haven't been good for at least five years!" she huffed, screwing her face up slightly and tilting her head to the side. She was baiting him, and she knew it. She also knew that if she kept putting down his favourite team, he'd get upset.
"The Prides? Come on! McCormack's overrated," James replied with a glare, raising his hands and rolling his eyes.
Bess' mouth dropped open as she stared at James. "She played for Scotland thirty-six times!"
"Yeah... Scotland," he replied in an annoyed tone as he reached over to scoop a massive amount of strawberry jam before dropping it onto his toast.
"Oh, I'm sorry, please, go ahead. Tell me a made up history where England's won a cup for the last... hmmm... fifty years?" Bess asked, raising an eyebrow and leaning her elbows on the table as the crowd around James dispersed, probably to gossip about how the Gryffindor captain was getting into a spat with one of his friends.
James narrowed his eyes and replied, "Fine. I'll admit, England haven't been too good, but if they just rejigged the team again, I think they have a good chance next year."
"I guess... they'd need a pretty big rejig though. Maybe nineteen-eighty-two?" she asked in a mocking voice.
"Maybe..." James replied slightly dejectedly as he took a bite of his toast. "I guess you're right about the Tornadoes. They've just been my favourite team since I was little..." James said, trailing off and sighing deeply.
"Ready, Cap?" Scott asked as he walked over, stopping just behind James, who nodded and jumped up. Just before they left, Bess fist bumped Scott and wished him luck, before returning to her pastry as the glare returned to her features.
She felt sick, her head was pounding from all of her crying the night before, and her anger wouldn't leave her.
"You really hate the Tornadoes that much?" Remus asked quietly, as Peter and Sirius walked into the Great Hall, just about catching a slightly dejected James to wish him luck. "Because that was kind of harsh..."
"Nah. The Tornadoes rock, and he's right about McCormack. She's incredible, but since she retired from active play the team's really gone down hill," Bess said in an emotionless tone as she reached over to grab the jug of orange juice.
"What? What was all that about then?" Lily asked quietly. "You practically bit his head off."
Bess glared at Sirius as he sat down across from her. "Grace told me something interesting this morning."
"About what, love?" Sirius asked, raising an eyebrow when Bess' glare intensified and she stood up, abandoning her pastry and taking her book with her.
She stepped over the bench and replied, "About James' pre-game plan to distract the Slytherins? Stupid me for thinking you just happened to want to kiss me around the time the Future Death Eaters of the United Kingdom walked past..."
She heard Sirius groan as she walked over to sit with her dorm mates, and Lily followed, saying, "I promise I had no idea..."
"I know. Don't worry. I'm just..." Bess sighed, "I wasn't in the best mood this morning anyway and then I found out..."
"Found out what?" Jo asked.
"Sirius and James thought it would be funny to try and put the Slytherins off their game today," Bess began.
"Like every game, Merlin's sake. What did they do?" Jo asked.
"Well, my Valentine's Day present kicked arse of course, and James noticed that the Slytherins were so incensed that they missed about half an hour of their practice on Sunday because they were too busy chatting about it. Well, this is what Grace told me anyway, which is why I don't know much more, just that Scott told her that apparently James was laughing in the changing room about the look on their faces whenever Sirius kissed me on Wednesday, and then she said she noticed that Sirius has been-"
"Upping the PDA! We noticed that too! I thought it was about Valentine's Day..." Mary added.
"So did I. But it makes sense. He kissed me in front of Regulus yesterday," Bess said, taking a piece of toast and beginning to rip it to pieces.
"Have you talked to him about it?" Lily asked quietly.
Bess crossed her arms. She knew she was partially overreacting to the news, but couldn't help it.
In turn, the girls sent Sirius glares down the table, and Bess watched as he rolled his eyes in annoyance and stood up, before storming off to the pitch.
"He does know that's a dump-able offence, right? Using you like that?" Solstice asked, and Bess scoffed and gave her a look. "What? Derek and I are-"
"Wrong for each other? He's an arsehole and you deserve so so so much more. He wouldn't keep messing you around if he saw the look on Andrew's face whenever you walk into a room..." Bess said, rolling her eyes and pointing over to Andrew Jacobson, a seventh year Hufflepuff. She thought for a second she'd messed up, but Solstice turned to Andrew and sent him a small smile before turning around, blushing slightly.
xXx
It seemed that the match was going to be a good thing for Bess' nerves and anger. Her anxiety was peaking and causing her to have near-constant heart palpitations, but the crowd's excitement and adrenaline fed in to her, and she couldn't help but smile slightly at the crowd's chants.
"No signs today?" Jo asked as they sat down in their seats. The game wasn't due to start for another five minutes.
She shook her head and sighed, "Didn't have enough time... I had some other things on..."
"You were up super early though," Lily said quickly, glancing at Bess, who grimaced.
"Needed to go for a walk. Didn't really fancy bumping into any Slytherins. Not today anyway, so I went before breakfast," she replied, and Lily nodded, turning back to the pitch.
As the days grew lighter, Bess had started to find time in the mornings before breakfast to go for long walks, clearing her head and keeping her anxiety and panic at bay. On the weekends she normally found time during the late afternoons, when everyone else was occupied, but today, with the match, she didn't think she'd get another chance.
"Is it really bothering you? The Sirius thing?" Lily asked in a loud whisper, as the crowd around them began to chant for the Gryffindor team. "Because I'm sure they didn't even think about it like that, it's just something they do - throwing off the competition. Happens all the time."
"Would you be happy if James did that to you? Using your blood status as a way of riling up the competition?" Bess asked with a frown.
"I don't think they thought about it like that..." Lily replied slowly. When Bess raised an eyebrow she sighed and said, "no. Okay? No. I wouldn't be happy about it. But maybe they didn't think you'd mind because you're so laid back..."
"Lily. You shouldn't defend them. Joke or not, there's no excuse for-"
"Is there something else going on?" Lily cut over her, and Bess rolled her eyes. "Don't roll your eyes at me! There must be! It wouldn't have bothered you before Christmas!"
Bess' jaw clenched and she replied angrily in a low tone so that only Lily could hear her, "Maybe not, but before Christmas I didn't know that I was the one the Death Eaters tortured. Or that they carved Mudblood into my arm. Before it was something that happened to Daphne and that was horrific and upsetting in itself, but I could compartmentalise that. Knowing it happened to me... it's like I'm going through the grieving and anger process all over again. And honestly? I'm done with people using me."
"What? What d'you mean it happened to you?" Lily asked in surprise.
"Dumbledore told me last night, it's why I wanted to talk to you all yesterday but James was asleep already," Bess replied angrily, glaring at the boy's head in front of her. "And you're not allowed to tell anyone else this. Dumbledore told me not to say anything," she added, remembering what he'd said.
"Bess-" Lily began.
"I don't want to talk about it. Not here. Not now," Bess said, raising a hand, before turning back towards the crowd. After a moment she sighed angrily and said, "toilet," before she dodged out of the row of Gryffindors and headed towards the stairs.
"You alright here, Coulson?" Bartie asked, as he leant across a barrier and called down to her as she reached the middle of the stairs.
"No, but I'll be fine," she replied for the millionth time, and rolled her eyes exaggeratedly. It really was becoming her catch phrase.
"Not staying?" he called back.
"I'll be back in a minute I'm sure," she called up before turning and running down the rest of the stairs, leaving the stadium just as a roar sounded. From outside, she could hear the commentary begin, announcing all of the players, and tried to tune it, and the screams, out as she walked away.
She didn't know where she was going, just that she needed to walk, and so she kept going and going until the feeling in her chest began to subside a little. As she turned to return to the castle, she came face to face with- well, face to belly, with Hagrid.
"Alrigh' there young Bess? 'aven't seen yer in a while now! All recovered after yer fall are yeh?" he asked, and Bess couldn't fight the smile as it transformed her features.
"All fine and have been for months!"
"Then why haven' yer visited me then, eh?" he asked with a grin and a wink as Bess managed to force out a laugh. "Not feelin' up ter the game?" Bess shook her head, her face dropping slightly as she gulped and looked to the ground. She could have hugged the game keeper when he said, "well then. Abou' time we 'ad that cuppa then eh?"
Bess sent Hagrid an appreciative smile as she walked over to him and they headed off towards his hut.
It was there, holding a gigantic mug filled with tea, and dipping rock cakes into the sugared drink to soften them enough to eat without breaking her teeth, that Bess began to let herself think about other things for a few hours, rather than the onslaught of confusion, upset and pain that she was currently feeling.
Hagrid and she spoke about life at Hogwarts, classes, the Marauders, teachers, and the castle grounds, and before they even realised it, it was already getting dark out. Hagrid offered to walk her back to the castle, but she knew that he had rounds to complete before dinner, so she sent him off towards the Forbidden Forest as she began to walk back up the grassy slope towards the entrance.
When she reached the courtyard she realised she was being watched, and turned around suddenly, raising her wand in the air. It was the second time that day that she'd been surprised by someone, and as the first had been Hagrid, she was willing to bet that the second wouldn't be so friendly.
"I just wanted to talk to you. Dumbledore said that you spoke last night?" Selket called, as he raised his hands and slowly walked towards her. When she didn't lower her wand, he said, "I would never harm you, Bess, I promise you that."
"But that Muggle? I thought you were an Auror. A Dark Wizard catcher. Not a murderer," Bess retorted angrily.
"Sometimes the job calls for them to be one in the same," Selket replied, coming to a stop in front of her.
"Tell that to Alastor Moody," she replied, remembering that Moody tried everything to bring someone in alive if he could.
"You sound a lot like Jasper," Selket replied with a frown.
"You say that like it's a bad thing."
"It's not. He just has a... black and white view of the world," Selket replied quietly.
"By black and white, do you mean to say that he wouldn't kill a Muggle?" Bess asked angrily. "Did you even care about what you did, or was it all for some twisted greater good?"
"Sometimes you need to compromise your morals to save lives. If I can just explain, I think you'd understand."
"Why?"
"Because you deserve to know how we sent Daphne to your world and you here. I owe you that much at least," Selket replied, tilting his head to the side. For the first time since she'd known him, he looked less round in the middle, and more in control of himself. He was looking at her in the eye, and didn't seem upset or hesitant to speak to her.
Bess blinked rapidly as she tried to think of something, anything to say. "I thought you couldn't stand to be around me?"
"Yes. But Albus told me that... he told me that you do remember some things. And I realised that you deserve to know what we did, and why," Selket reasoned.
Bess frowned, her eyes filling with tears, and she bit her lip. "I don't know if I want to-"
"You do. If I'm right, I won't make it to the safe house at the end of next month. So it's either now or never," he replied.
"I don't- I don't know..." Bess said quietly.
"This is the only time I will offer," he said firmly.
Bess lowered her wand slightly and nodded. If she was being honest, she didn't think he'd make it to the safehouse either. "Okay... okay tell me."
xXx
Neither Selket nor Bess spoke as they walked into the Entrance Hall and began to climb the stairs, leaving the cluster of cutlery and chatter of students echoing out of the Great Hall behind them. It was only as they sat down in his office that the silence was broken by Selket.
"I'll start at the beginning, then shall I?" he asked rhetorically.
"No, please, start at the middle. Confuse me further. I dare you," Bess said sarcastically, before she bit her tongue and glared at the table in front of her, twirling her wand in her hands.
The familiar feel of magic running through the long wooden stick was the only thing keeping her grounded in that moment as she tried to gulp down the terrified feeling seeping into her heart and mind as she realised that she was in Selket's office and no one else knew where she was.
Selket sighed and adopted a rather vacant expression as he clasped his hands together and stared at the ceiling above Bess' head as he began to speak. "In July, the year you came here, I was called to Lucas Grouse's house. I- I called him Luke... Well, Luke's sister was a squib, which you know now?" Bess nodded and Selket continued, "and her husband was a Muggle. They had one daughter, Daphne.
"When Daphne was nine, she began to have these dreams. She thought they were just coincidences at first, but then they became more and more frequent. To the point where she'd tell her mother something, and the next minute it would come true.
"Lydia knew immediately what was happening, so called Luke, and he assessed her. He spent the next six, seven years teaching her how to hone her powers and see anything she wanted. Anywhere she wanted, and any time she wanted. Daphne was incredible. Her magic though, wasn't as good. As her seeing abilities grew, her magic waned, as if they were intertwined.
"But she wanted to go to Hogwarts, she wanted to go so badly. But her parents knew about the unrest coming in the wizarding community. They'd heard rumours of You-Know-Who, and Daphne had told them what was coming, so they refused to let her come to Hogwarts when she was eleven, but they got her a wand in Diagon Alley, and Luke and her continued their sessions to hone her seeing abilities, while I began to teach her on some of my days off.
"It didn't feel like a sacrifice to me at the time, though looking back, I spent so many years teaching her, I think I may have forgotten to continue to live. Everything became about keeping her safe. Luke and I would spend our days at work finding ways to feed the information she'd told us in to our notes, our conversations, our work. It became an obsession to help as many people as we could. We saved countless lives, but we also allowed the deaths of many wizards and witches. We couldn't get to everyone, we told ourselves, and some people had to die for Daphne to be able to help save the others.
"But no matter what we asked her, she was never able to tell us what happened beyond Christmastime nineteen-seventy-five. We didn't think about that. For years, we worked tirelessly. We had one goal and only one goal - keep Daphne safe, and save lives.
"And then Daphne sat us down in July nineteen-seventy-five, and told us she'd been reading about ways to leave our world. We thought she was talking about suicide at first, but then we thought she was crazy when she talked about travelling between worlds. It was only when she brought us notes on fairy tales, and myths that we began to realise she was being serious. By then, her mind was set. With or without us, she'd be carrying out her plan.
"We didn't believe any of it at first, but then she told us what she'd seen. She saw us... she saw us completing the ritual which would send her to the other world."
Bess took in a deep breath and asked the question she really wanted to know, "How did you do it? What was the ritual?"
Selket sighed and shook his head slightly. "It was... look, I'm not proud of what happened, but Daphne told us she saw it. She... she said that-"
"Please just tell me," Bess cut across.
Selket took a moment before he nodded. "It was... the ritual started with blood. We needed... we needed a gallon of blood from a Muggle. And then... and then we needed two drops which were taken from a dying Muggle. So it's not even like we could just steal from a hospital or something... I'm... I'm not proud of it. In fact, it makes me sick. So sick. But... but Daphne told us that was the only way, and we didn't want her to do it on her own.
"So we... Luke and I did what she asked. We helped her to brew the potion and draw the runes around her, and then we added the drops of blood and... and she drank it. She repeated a phrase-"
"Volo vivere ibi," Bess whispered.
"How did you know that?" Selket asked, his eyes wide and his expression frantic.
"It's from a fairy tale..." Bess replied slowly. "Please, tell me the rest."
"Uh- uh- I- yes. Uh- she- she drank the potion and said those words, and then there was a golden light. It was... it was like pure sunlight. We thought we'd done something wrong, until suddenly it just vanished, and she was gone."
"And then I arrived?" Bess asked quietly.
"Yes. Two days later, Luke woke up and went downstairs and found you lying in his lounge. We'd told Lydia and Michael that Daphne had gone for a trip somewhere, so they weren't surprised when Luke brought Bess... you... home. He- he-" Selket sighed deeply. "When we found out that you possessed powers, but not the sight, Luke was relieved. He said it meant that we could get rid of you. But I asked for more time. I found out more information. I searched Daphne's things and found her notebook. She'd written the processes in it. The way that she could complete the ritual, and there, underlined, was a single sentence.
"She'd just written, When I leave, Elizabeth will take my place. Forgive me. I knew then that she'd been lying to us for years. She did know what happened after she left. She knew that if she left, you'd come to our world. That's why I was so intent to help you. I told Lucas, and he was infuriated. He said that Daphne had tricked us both. He said that the only way to ensure that no one found out what we'd done was to try and get you to somewhere safe.
"When you started saying that you didn't want to go with him, he put you under the Imperius curse. I- I think that's why you screamed so much when we first got to you. It wasn't just you screaming, it was Luke trying to suppress his own pain, and accidentally transferring it to you. As he screamed in his mind, you screamed out loud. It's why you didn't fight back. He was a strong wizard. He kept the curse on you until the moment I went to him to tell him that I'd obliviated you."
"Oh my god. That's barbaric! That's- that's awful!" Bess cried, sitting forwards in her seat and covering her mouth with her hand. "Why would he do that?"
"Bess. To Luke, his word was gold. And he gave Daphne his word that he wouldn't tell a soul where she had gone," he replied.
"But- but he let them hurt me?" she asked, as her face screwed up in anguish.
"Yes. He let them hurt you. He also died trying to stop it. You don't know what they did to him to try and get you to tell them something, anything. I think they wanted him to release the Imperius curse on you, but he wouldn't. He died protecting Daphne, as I think she intended him to," Selket said quietly, his own eyes filled with tears.
"You were on his side..." Bess whispered. "You let that happen to me."
"No, Bess, I wasn't. I got you those documents, I tried to get you away," Selket said quietly.
"But you didn't. If you really wanted to protect me, you wouldn't have told Delbert where I was," Bess whispered back.
Selket took in a deep breath. "He found us... just as Daphne left the world, he found us at Luke's house. He said he knew what we'd done, and that he'd moved the body for us. He'd traced it back to us easily. I- I had no reason not to trust him. We'd worked together for over twenty years. I thought he was a good man. So I told him what we'd done, and he agreed to help us. When you came along, he continued to help us."
"No. He continued to fool you. You told him when you were moving me. He did this to me because you trusted him. So how can I ever trust you?" Bess asked. "Like I would ever want to anyway. You killed someone, Selket, you killed someone. And I'm here because of it. Why am I even alive?"
"I don't know," Selket sighed. "In- in fact I do know. You're alive because of Serpen."
"Jasper? What're you talking about?" Bess asked, frowning up at the man.
"When we... when we arrived at the house, we were ordered to stay back. Delbert was one of the first on the scene and he and Poults told us not to go in there. But Jasper heard someone screaming, and he... he ran in. The dark mark was above the house, but we didn't know if any Death Eaters were still there. He got a right bollocking from Poults until the papers said he was a hero and the other Aurors stood up for him."
"What happened when he went inside?" Bess asked quietly.
"He found you, and Luke. He was on his own, and he had to choose between you both. He had to choose who to save," Selket said quietly. "He had to move one of you at a time because of the anti-Apparition wards."
Bess' lip twitched upwards as she said, "He saved Lucas, didn't he?" It was what she would have done as well. If she was screaming, she was alive enough. Lucas' was in so much worse condition than she was.
Selket's jaw tensed and he nodded slightly. "He got him out first. He was... he was in an awful way. I'm sure you- I'm sure you heard. I- oh Merlin. I- I can barely- I'm sorry. Look- Stronger Aurors than Jasper Serpen would have thrown up just looking at the scene, but he just picked up Lucas and carried him out of there. Then he went back in for you. That's why everyone thinks he can't control his emotions around you, and why he's spent the past year and a bit trying to keep you safe. Because he chose to save Luke, but you were the one who survived. He's got to live with that guilt for the rest of his life. What if he'd chosen you instead? Would we have had to obliviate you? Would you have stopped being in pain quicker? Would your injuries have been less severe?"
"You would've obliviated me anyway," Bess snapped.
"He doesn't know that," Selket replied. "And he never will."
Chapter 42: Selket, Sirius and Signet Rings
Chapter Text
"How am I meant to just go to classes for the next- what? Five weeks? Just sit in class with you pretending everything's okay? Why are you and Dumbledore asking this of me? After everything you've just told me? Why?" Bess cried as she waved her hands in the air and tears streamed down her face.
"Because there's no one else to teach, and I have nowhere else to go," Selket responded, peering down at his hands.
Bess thought about the other students in the school, and how their education would be lacking if Selket left early.
Then she thought of Selket himself, and wondered what would happen to him if he left the castle protections. Would someone be waiting for him? When she'd returned to the castle in January she'd likened it to a prison, hadn't she? And she'd been able to leave for Hogsmeade trips. She wondered if Selket had left the castle since he'd arrived.
"You're right," she replied after an age. "But it's so much. It's going to be so hard."
"I know. But Dumbledore thinks it's for the best. Please, just go to your classes. You don't need to speak to me, listen to me, learn from me... just please go. Act normal. If you can't do it after the first lesson, I'll say I can't teach you again, and we'll blame it on me."
Bess wiped her eyes roughly and nodded slowly. "T- t- that could w- w- work... I want- I want to go now," she managed to sob out.
Selket sighed and stood up, and Bess followed suit, following him over to the door. "Goodbye, Bess," he said as he opened the door.
"Goodbye."
As Bess walked through the deserted halls, she tried to push down and bury her upset, but whatever she did, it bubbled up to the surface. She couldn't stop thinking about everything she'd found out in the past few days. Tears clouded her vision, her heart beat faster, and her head throbbed.
"My Uncle died."
Bess jumped slightly and whipped out her wand for the third time that day as she turned to the side as she saw Sirius step out from behind a tapestry.
She lowered her wand and frowned. "What?"
"The reason I kissed you on front of Regulus yesterday. My Uncle died last week. I found out yesterday that he named me in his will, and I just-" he sighed, "I just wanted to show him that my life wasn't reliant on him or on my parents anymore."
"It hasn't been for a while..." Bess whispered as she wiped her eyes.
Sirius sighed again and moved forwards. He put his hands on Bess' upper arms and placed his forehead against hers. "I know, but Uncle Alphard has given me everything. I won't even need to live with the Potters anymore."
"Why didn't you tell me when you found out?"
"You had your meeting with Dumbledore. I was going to tell you about it afterwards, but then it seemed like you needed me more," he whispered, "and James? The whole quidditch thing? He was just joking around on Wednesday. It had nothing to do with you, I promise."
"Oh god, Sirius," Bess groaned and reached up to rub her face, "your Uncle died and I'm here freaking out over... I'm sorry."
"No, Bess, I'm sorry," he replied as he wrapped his arms around her and pulled her closer to him.
"No, this isn't your fault, this is mine," she said, staring into his eyes. "Are you okay?"
He smiled sadly and leant in to rub his nose against hers. "Yeah. Yeah I am. I'm great actually. He's given me my freedom, Bess! I know it sounds harsh to not be too upset about him dying, but- but- look, I've inherited gold, and a house, and-"
"Yes," Bess said firmly.
"What?" Sirius cocked his head to the side and frowned.
"I want to move in with you," she replied quickly. "If I haven't ruined everything, that-"
She was cut off by Sirius' lips on hers. The kiss was fuelled by love, passion, and... it was as if the stars had aligned and both Sirius and Bess needed to let out their frustration and upset together.
Bess could hear the protestations of the portraits behind her as Sirius pushed her against the wall and hooked one of her legs around his hip as he deepened the kiss.
When she finally pulled away, Sirius whined but dropped her leg and stepped backwards slightly, giving her room to breathe.
"Where's the nearest broom closet, or classroom, or anywhere... anywhere we can be together without someone interrupting us," she asked breathlessly.
Sirius took a moment before he shook his head and glanced around. "Probably..." he said, grabbing her hand and pulling her along. They practically ran through hallways and up a few staircases until they reached the Gryffindor portrait hole.
"Sirius, if I wanted to-"
"Trust me, love. Trust me," Sirius replied, before turning back to the portrait, and saying, "Tutshill Tornadoes."
Bess was about to ask how James' favourite team had become the new password, when her ears were assaulted by a deafening roar of sound. "They won then?" she asked loudly as Sirius pulled her through the crowd, weaving through the students with ease.
He didn't bother to reply. Instead, he led her up the stairs, and into the boys' dorm room. He locked the door with a flick of his wand as Bess practically jumped on him, attempting to kiss him whilst also removing her top.
Sirius pulled away and laughed as he pulled her top down again, "Slow down, love, we have time."
"It feels like we don't. Not anymore," Bess whispered as she grappled with his belt.
His hands covered hers. "Bess? Love? What's going on?"
Bess shook her head and tried to free her hands. "I'll tell you after."
"No, love, tell me now."
"Your Uncle just died. If I tell you, we just make it all about me."
Sirius let out another small laugh and finally managed to pull her hands up, holding them in his as he stared down at her. "And if we don't slow down, it'll be about you as well. I'm not going anywhere."
"But I might be!" she cried.
"Which is why I want to savour every moment I have with you. Bess, I know we don't have forever," he said as he tucked a few curls behind her ear and sighed. "Love, please tell me what's going on? I know something's up. First Dumbledore, then you were with Selket? I heard you talking to him outside."
"Outside? In the courtyard? You were there? I didn't see you..." Bess said slowly.
Sirius frowned and bit his lip before he replied, "Must've been focusing only on Selket." Bess didn't quite believe him, but she shook her head and carried on anyway.
"Before... before I thought I was safe. I thought it was just... I thought the only threat was Daphne coming back. But..."
"But what, love?"
"It was me," she whispered.
"What was you?"
"I'm the Mudblood. I'm the one they tried to kill. They know I'm not Daphne," she said desperately.
"What're you talking about? How? Who knows?" Sirius asked, his eyes widening and his hands moving to grip her arms, as if someone would take her away in that instant.
Bess replied in a whisper, "Delbert."
Sirius let out a relieved laugh. "Merlin, Bess! That's fine!"
"No it's not. Sirius. It's not fine," Bess replied in a terrified tone as she began to shake and her breathing increased in pace.
"Tell me everything. Everything, Bess. Now," Sirius said, his laugh dying in his throat, his smile leaving his face.
And Bess did. She told him everything Dumbledore and Selket had told her, and Sirius held her while she cried. For the first time since she'd known him, he didn't seem to know what to say apart from repeating that it would be okay, and that he would keep her safe. Promises which Bess and he both knew he wouldn't be able to keep. By the time they'd finished talking through what she'd found out, the door was unlocked and Remus came in.
One look at Sirius and Bess' faces told him that something was wrong - the couple were lying together on top of Sirius' sheets, still fully dressed, hugging, with tear tracks down their faces. Instead of asking anything, Remus grabbed his pyjamas and headed into the bathroom.
"Do you want me to close the curtains?" Sirius asked her quietly, still studying her face as she stared unseeing towards the middle of the room.
Bess shook her head and turned to rest her head on his chest. He tucked his chin on the top of her head, wiped his face, and pulled her closer.
When Peter came up less than ten minutes later, Bess felt sick. She didn't want to see him, let alone hear his voice, but she had to - if she was fine with Remus, she had to act fine with Peter. This time, she didn't even glance over, just snuggled closer to Sirius.
"Uh- a- a- are you staying then, uh- Bess?" she heard Peter ask.
She shook her head slightly and began to sit up, but Sirius' arms tightened around her and pulled her back down.
"Yeah, Pete, she's staying. Why?"
"W- well, remember, we said no girls overnight?" Peter said, and Bess could almost see him wringing his hands as he shot Remus looks.
"Peter. With all due respect, fu-" Sirius began.
Bess sat up again and shook her head at Sirius, "No, he's right," she managed to say. "It's the rules."
"No. Everyone was fine with the idea back in November. What's changed, Peter?"
"Well... well you weren't... you know. She was just a friend still. But now... I just think we should honour the rules we made. Otherwise, who are we? You know... if we don't respect each other?" Peter replied, and Bess tried not to glare at him.
In response, Sirius let out a frustrated noise and pulled her back down as he reached over to grab his wand and waved it quickly. She watched as his trunk opened and something flew into his hand. He glared at Peter as he grabbed Bess' left hand and slid a signet ring onto her ring finger.
"She stays. Whenever she wants," he spat out, as a euphoric James stumbled into the room, still wearing his quidditch uniform.
The smile slid off his face as he looked between the group. "Okay, what's going on?"
"Sirius just proposed to Bess so she can stay here tonight, and Pete's not happy about it," Remus said quickly as he got into bed.
"That's not actually the weirdest thing I've heard today... uh- vote to change the rules to allow long-term girlfriends to stay over?" James asked, raising his hand. Sirius and Remus raised theirs. "Right. Three out of four majority. The motion carries. You alright, Bess?"
Bess shook her head.
"But you will be?" James asked with a laugh. He gulped when she shook her head again and tears began to cloud her vision.
"But she'll see us all in our pyjamas!" Peter complained as he sat down on his bed, oblivious to everything.
"Trust me, Pete, if she was interested in you, we wouldn't be here," Sirius snapped, before he turned his head slightly and asked Bess, "are you interested in seeing Peter in his pyjamas, love?"
The ridiculousness of the situation began to break through Bess' fear, pain, upset and terror, and she felt a laugh bubble up into her throat. She couldn't help but smile as she said, "Not Peter, no. Sorry Pete," before she propped herself up a little and winked at Remus, saying, "I do have a thing for dogs though."
Remus snorted and rolled his eyes as he turned a page in his book, and Bess giggled at the look on Sirius' face.
"What?" she asked, when she realised Sirius' mouth was still open and he was staring at her, an unreadable expression on his face.
He shook his head quickly and sent her a half smile, "Just didn't think I'd have competition from my own brother, that's all."
"I mean... the glasses do add something extra," Bess said slowly, looking over to James, who rolled his eyes and headed over to his own trunk.
Sirius smiled and Bess' bottom lip began to wobble as she looked down at him. He reached up to move a few curls from her forehead and they stared at each other for a few minutes as Bess' tears fell down her cheeks.
That night Bess stayed with Sirius and, huddled together, they whispered to each other until finally, in the early hours of the morning, Bess fell asleep for the first time in two days.
xXx
When Bess woke up the next morning she thought for a moment she was back in her own bed, as the curtains were closed around her and she was on her own. It was only when she stretched and looked down that she realised she was only wearing Sirius' The Who t-shirt. He'd transfigured it the night before so that it fell to her mid-thigh and she'd slipped it on over her underwear so that she could escape the confines of her jeans.
Without thinking, she pulled back the curtain surrounding Sirius bed, and made eye contact with Remus, who was lying in his own bed, writing a letter and snacking on chocolate.
"Morning," he said, a hint of a blush on his cheeks.
Bess smiled and yawned, bringing her left hand up to her mouth as her eyes screwed shut. As they opened, she rubbed her hand across her face and sat up more. When she looked back at Remus to say, "Morning," the blush had gone from his cheeks, and he was studying her hand. She looked down and frowned for a moment before she realised she was still wearing the signet ring. She felt a blush creep up her neck and onto her cheeks, and she moved it from her ring finger to her index finger, saying, "I'm sure it's just a joke."
"Doesn't look like one to me, and honestly, I don't think it's very funny..." Remus replied, still staring at her hand. Bess' frown deepened before she followed his gaze and realised that he wasn't looking at her hand after all, but at her arm.
It was one of the things that she'd not yet told him about. She knew that he'd seen her other scar before - he'd told her he had, but this one she'd managed to hide thus far. She automatically pulled her forearm across her chest to try and hide the jagged writing, and pulled the covers up over her arms.
"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to stare. I just-" Remus began.
"No, it's okay. Really. I- I'm just a bit- I'm not used to people seeing it," Bess said quickly, as she stared at Sirius' miniature motorcycle which sat on his bedside table. "Sirius, obviously sees it a lot, but uh- not many-"
"It's okay. I have scars too," Remus replied, pointing to a few on his face, and pulling back his t-shirt at the neck to show more.
Bess smiled slightly and gulped before she pulled her arms out of the covers. It felt as though she was putting them on display for the whole world to see, even though it was only Remus. It felt... brave.
"Where's-"
"Sirius?" Remus asked, and when Bess nodded, he continued, "went on a breakfast run with James. Peter's still asleep. Probably won't be up for a couple of hours yet since it's only seven thirty..." when he saw the look on her face, he added, "Sirius didn't want to wake you. He said you didn't eat yesterday?"
Bess grimaced. "Yeah, I forgot. I did have breakfast though!" she added in a defensive tone.
"That's only the most important meal of the day if you actually eat all three of your meals, you know that right?" Remus teased, which made Bess smile again.
By the time James and Sirius returned, Bess had opened all of the curtains around Sirius' bed, and was sitting cross-legged, propped up by his pillows, his sheets tucked over her legs and around her hips to protect her modesty. Her scars were on full display, her mass of dark brown curls was wild, cascading over her shoulders and down her back, and for the first time in over a day, she had a massive smile on her face as she laughed at Remus' joke.
When she saw Sirius, she had stop herself from running over to him, she was so happy to see him. Instead, she sent him the biggest smile she could muster, and reached out her arms, flexing her fingers, to show him that she wanted him to come to her.
She frowned slightly and dropped her arms when he didn't return her smile, but stared at her with an indescribable expression on his face.
"What?" she mouthed at him as she tilted her head to the side.
He shook his head and walked over to her. He sat down on the side of the bed, facing her, and placed a plate of food onto her lap. "Eat, love."
"What's wrong?" she asked, shaking her head and leaning forwards to place a hand on his cheek.
"Nothing. Eat, love," he repeated, his expression unchanged.
"Not until you tell me what's wrong," she replied. She couldn't work out why he was looking at her as he was, and it was worrying her.
Sirius sighed and took her left hand in his. After a moment he frowned at her hand, and moved the signet ring from her index finger back to her ring finger. "It's really nothing. I'm just- sometimes I can't quite believe you're real."
"I feel the same about you," she whispered, staring into his eyes as she swapped the ring back without looking.
"Don't do that," he said, his face changing to show his annoyance and slight anger as he moved the ring back to her ring finger.
"Sirius, we're seventeen. We're not getting married yet, we're too young."
"You're not though," he whispered, and Bess' eyes widened. "You're twenty-one. And in any case, is the idea of marrying me so abhorrent?"
Bess sighed and rubbed her thumb against his cheek. "No, of course it's not. But it's also too quick. We've been together for-"
"How long?" Sirius asked, cutting across her. "How long until I can ask you and you'll think it's been enough time? A year? Two? It took you almost two months to agree to move in with me. Tell me how long I have to wait until you'll understand that I'm sure about this? We're in the middle of a war, Bess. We don't have the luxury of time on our side. We see each other every day. I'm going to spend Easter break getting our place ready so we can move in together. So just tell me now. How long?"
Bess gulped and took in a deep breath. "Next summer. If you ask me next summer, I'll tell you my answer," she said, swapping the ring back. This time, Sirius just nodded and brought her hand up to his lips, as he pressed a kiss against the ring. "What does it mean?" she asked quietly, looking down at the ring's crest. She hadn't looked at it properly before, but she could just about make out a few creatures.
He let out a breath through his nose, and smiled slightly. "It's a Marauder's ring. We all have one. It's a long held Black family tradition to pass down a signet ring from heir to heir, so James thought it'd be funny to give us all matching fake ones when we turned sixteen. He thought it'd break the negative connotations for me. Peter already lost his though, so don't know what that says about me that I've still got it..."
"Well, you are giving it away..." Bess said teasingly, as she looked down at the ring again and watched as a dog jumped over a rat. "I don't know if I like the fact that I'll be wearing a rat on my finger though..." she muttered as she grimaced slightly, before smiling as Sirius let out a loud bark of laughter.
xXx
On Sunday, Bess didn't have a chance to tell Lily, Remus or James about what she'd learnt about her past, as she couldn't find a time when Peter wasn't around the boys, or Lily wasn't with their dorm mates - being the day after a massive Gryffindor-Slytherin match where Gryffindor had decimated their competition, everyone was eager to gossip and chat through what had happened.
So, on Monday morning, it was only Sirius who held her hand as they waited outside the Defence Against the Dark Arts classroom for Selket to arrive.
"You okay, love?" Sirius asked for the umpteenth time that morning - he'd grown more and more worried as Bess refused to eat or drink anything at the breakfast table until at last she'd given in and taken a large gulp of orange juice, only to look like she wanted to throw it back up a second later.
They were now standing slightly away from their friends, holding hands, with their foreheads pressed together. Well, Sirius was holding one of her hands, and his other was in his pocket, holding onto his wand. He'd taken to doing so in certain situations after watching Jasper do it a few times.
Bess sighed. "Yeah, really, I'm fine. He said that if I couldn't do it, he'd say he didn't want me in the class anymore. I'm really okay, I promise," she said, somewhat unconvincingly as the bell rang and she steeled herself for the next hour.
However, five minutes after the bell rang, Bess and Sirius re-joined their friends to wait with them, as Selket was nowhere to be seen.
Ten minutes after that, as people grew tired of standing around, Sirius and James conjured cushions for everyone, and their entire class sank to the floor in the hallway, waiting for their teacher to arrive.
Ten minutes after that, Professor McGonagall arrived to tell the class that Professor Selket was ill, and wouldn't be teaching their class that day.
Bess and Sirius shared a look, but otherwise didn't say anything as they joined Lily, Remus, James and Peter and headed towards the library. For his part, Sirius only complained a few times about the fact that they were wasting their morning by studying.
Bess gave up on her goal of reading through another chapter of their Transfiguration textbook when he complained for the fifth time - she wanted the distraction, so they headed off to spend a blissful hour walking along the beach, comparing their childhoods, and playing a rather awful game of theirs that Sirius liked to call, "Who was more traumatised?"
At lunch, they found out that Selket hadn't taught his third or fourth period classes either.
At dinner they found out that he hadn't been seen by any of the teachers or students since Sunday lunchtime, and that he wasn't in the Hospital Wing.
On Tuesday morning, Bess almost threw up as Sirius, who was sat next to her at the breakfast table, received his morning copy of The Daily Prophet and she read the main article:
HOGWARTS PROFESSOR FOUND DEAD
Professor Godric Selket, 45, a former Auror and well respected member of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry teaching staff, was found dead in the early hours of this morning at his home in Southwark.
We can confirm that the dark mark cast was over the house.
Ministry officials seem baffled as to why Selket was at his private residence, as he was not due to leave Hogwarts castle until the Easter holidays. However, at the time of going to print, no more information has been released, and we have yet to receive an official statement from Hogwarts, though we have been informed that Professor Albus Dumbledore is assisting with the investigation.
Selket leaves behind no family, and so our hearts go out to his friends, colleagues, and students, at this most awful of times.
Sirius wrapped an arm around Bess' shoulders as they read, and cursed under his breath.
Bess was too shocked to say anything, and instead let her head fall on to Sirius' shoulder as she stared at the words.
All around them, students and staff members began to talk, shout, and cry in shock. Bess could hear students' conversations;
"Only forty two? He looked at least fifty, right?"
"I didn't know the Professors were allowed to leave the castle."
"This must be because he was an Auror, right?"
"What did he do?"
"Was he half-blood or pure-blood? I need to know if I should warn my parents or not!"
"Bess?" Lily asked quietly, cutting through the chatter. "We need to talk, don't we?"
Bess glanced around and saw James and Remus leaning in slightly. She nodded, her eyes swimming with tears, her mouth slightly ajar as she felt a numbness take over her body and her brain as she thought about the last thing he'd said to her - "Goodbye Bess."
Not, "See you tomorrow."
Not, "See you on Monday."
No. He'd said, "Goodbye."
Chapter 43: Scars, Jokes and Duelling Practice
Chapter Text
James, Remus and Lily had all grown more and more curious as the papers reported on Selket and his past as an Auror, but whenever Bess began to try to tell them what he'd told her, Peter appeared. It was especially hard to find a time when he wasn't around, as Bess, who found herself unable to sleep without Sirius, had continued to make the trip over to the boys' dorms every night.
Not that Sirius was complaining - he seemed to be relishing in the comfort of waking up beside Bess every morning, and kept saying that he couldn't wait until summer, when they could spend all morning being lazy in bed together.
Having Sirius on her side also helped when James got impatient on Tuesday night and asked why they couldn't just bring Peter up to speed, so they could find out what Bess knew.
"You saw what happened to Selket. He knew everything Bess is going to tell us, and they tracked him down and murdered him. Do you really think Peter's in a need-to-know position?" Sirius asked angrily, and James begrudgingly dropped the subject.
It was as if since Saturday, Sirius had stepped into his protector role full-time.
Even Professor McGonagall noticed a change in him when she took their Wednesday Defence Against the Dark Arts class, awarding him twenty points for his, "Brilliant display of a protective spell," when he'd volunteered to show how to counter-act her knee-reversing hex during the practical portion of their lesson, and had sent a non-verbal stunner back within a second of defeating the hex.
Whereas normally he would have been on the receiving end of teasing or joshing by his friends for his volunteering, he was instead welcomed back to his seat with a pat on the back from James, an awed look from Peter, and a firm nod from Remus.
Sirius had also convinced Bess to still go to her extra Defence lesson with Jasper on Thursday, even though she'd wanted to skip it. She'd gone as far as writing a letter to Jasper to ask him if they could start a week later, but Sirius had stopped her from sending it, and told her that she needed to have the lessons - the sooner she began, the sooner she'd be able to protect herself.
However, as Sirius became more... serious... Bess noticed whispers and stares as the student body tried to figure out why. They quickly attributed it to Selket and Bess' connection, but wild theories began to circle, and after she heard one where Selket and her were carrying on a secret affair, Bess decided enough was enough.
In an act of bravery she'd not been able to muster before, possibly due to the numbness that she was still feeling, and the want to be reckless, on Thursday morning she walked in to the Great Hall late and, after joining her dorm mates and the Marauders who had just finished their breakfasts, she slipped off her outer robe, undid her cuffs, and pushed up her sleeves.
She'd taken to wearing the signet ring around her neck, so that it sat next to her dog charm, but she slipped it on to her index finger for a feeling of security.
She took a deep breath, and reached over to grab a pastry, showing, for the first time in public, her left forearm.
"Shit, love, your-" Sirius said quickly, reaching up to try and grab her arm. He stopped talking and dropped his hand from her forearm as he saw the stoic look on her face. Instead, he nodded, kissed her on the cheek, and returned to his paper.
"So James," Bess said with a slightly shaky but defiant tone to her voice, "I've got a joke for you... how many Slytherins does it take to stir a cauldron?"
James tilted his head and frowned as Bess buttered her toast. "I don't know..."
"Just one. She puts her wand into the cauldron and the world revolves around her," she said, before taking a bite of her toast as James and Sirius let out huffs of air as they couldn't help but laugh, and Remus sent her an encouraging smile.
Peter, meanwhile, simply stared openly at Bess' forearm, as did her dorm mates, and everyone around her.
Lily leant across the table and quickly squeezed Bess' hand, and a moment later. the bell went. Standing, Sirius grabbed her bag and swung it over his shoulder as she stood, and intertwined his fingers with hers as they walked towards Potions.
"You didn't have to do this, love," he whispered in a concerned tone. "Are you okay?"
Bess smiled up at him, and said, "I don't care what they think anymore. Icare what you think of me. Do- do you mind seeing my scars in public?"
Sirius shook his head quickly. "No, love, they're part of who you are. Even more so now. And anyway, nothing's going to stop me thinking you're bloody gorgeous, not even some wonky writing on your arm."
"It is pretty badly written, isn't it? They must skip penmanship in Death Eater school..." she whispered, and smiled as Sirius barked out a laugh.
As they walked she realised there were only two people she'd ever truly feel comfortable joking about her scars with.
xXx
Bess was prepared for the stares and the whispers - she'd had months to get herself ready for the onslaught of questions.
What she wasn't prepared for was the utter lack of... anything.
After they'd gotten over the shock of seeing her scars for the first time, her dorm mates acted as though nothing was wrong. The students in her Potions class did the same, apart from the Slytherin students - Snape and Rivers - who both glared at her. Even Professor Slughorn made sure not to mention anything, though he looked as though it was physically paining him to hold his tongue.
The only person who mentioned something that morning was Jasper, who turned up to their class five minutes early. After apologising to everyone, saying that he would only be taking one of their two lessons today as he was needed back at the office, and sending Bess a note which said the same but apologised for missing their first solo session together, he looked up at the class and groaned when he saw Bess' arm.
"Merlin, Bess. Really? A Troll last week, now this? I thought you were smart," he said, exasperatedly as he headed over to the chalkboard, shaking his head. "it's spelt, M-U-G-G-L-E dash B-O-R-N," he said as he wrote out the word in large letters across the board.
Bess kissed her teeth, rolled her eyes, which were now filled to the brim with appreciative tears, and shook her head. "Gah! I knew there was something wrong with it!" she said in a mock-annoyed tone. "Bloody Death Eaters, can't even get my blood status right!"
"That is probably their biggest failing. Second only to.. what? Blood purism?" he asked with a frown.
Bess sighed. "Maybe, or number two is the sadism?"
"Probably... or the fact that they practice the Dark Arts. Luckily this is Defence Against the Dark Arts though..."
Bess raised her hands up in the air and said, "Ah shit, I think I'm in the wrong class!"
"How can you both joke like that?" called a voice from the back of the room, "Professor Selket died and you're joking?"
Bess glared at her table as silence filled the room. She shook her head and turned around to say something, but Jasper got there first.
"I'm sorry, that was unprofessional of us," he said, in an serious tone, "but to give it some context, Selket was my mentor. He saved my life more times than I care to admit, and he was there the night Bess was pulled out of that house last Christmas. We both knew him well," he said, and Bess frowned.
She didn't really feel like she knew him at all, but after a moment, she remembered what he'd said - he'd given years of his life to Daphne and so he only had Lucas, Delbert, and Daphne. Which meant that knowing what he had done, she did know him well.
She sighed as Jasper continued, "in fact, we probably knew him better than most people. Now, I've spent the last three days working overtime, and am here to teach you for an hour before I head back to the office to continue to try and hunt down his killers. Killers who, I'd like to add, are probably the same people who helped attack Bess and gave her the scars that she's bravely displaying today.
"I still remember when she first saw those scars, over a year ago. And I'll never forget what happened when she saw them all at once," Jasper said, looking from the student, to Bess. "Do you remember that?"
Bess nodded and said, "I stayed in my room for three days and just cried. The only thing that got me out of that room was you coming to check on me to make sure I... how'd you put it? 'Wasn't dead?'" Bess asked, and Jasper scoffed and nodded. "Though unfortunately your joking had some terrible ramifications because less than two hours later I met this one for the first time," Bess said, pointing over to Sirius with a small smile.
Jasper nodded and took in a deep breath. "So, please don't get us wrong. We don't joke because we're unfeeling. Bess and I have gone through a lot together, and we joke because if we don't, we'd probably break. And, I'd like to add that the bell still hasn't gone, so I'm not officially your-" Jasper cut off as the bell rang. "Ah, now I am officially in a teaching capacity. Consider all jokes and personal chats now over." Silence filled the room as Jasper stopped talking, and took a deep breath. "You know what? Stay here," he said, as he walked out of the room, a determined look on his face.
Bess turned to look at Lily and then at Sirius, James and Remus, sharing confused looks with her friends, before she turned to look at Mary, Skye, Jo and Solstice who sat behind her. They all smiled slightly at her and sent her encouraging, but sad, looks.
Jasper returned five minutes later with a large cabinet trailing behind him, held up by magic, which he set it down at the front of the class, where it began to shake and jolt from side to side.
"Everybody, up," he commanded, and everyone jumped up as quickly as they could as their bags and the tables and chairs were swept away to the sides of the room, leaving everyone standing awkwardly. "Form a line from here," he said, indicating an invisible line with his foot, and all of the students scrambled forwards. "Bess, you'll go last since you've not done this before," he added. She nodded quickly and headed towards the back, and he turned to face the rest of the class. "McGonagall was saving this for the third years, but it seems as though you all need this more. You all know what a Boggart is?"
The sea of students nodded. If any of them wanted to say anything about the fact that they were about to do something they'd done years previously, they held their tongues.
"Good. Then you'll know that Boggarts take the form of whatever we fear the most. Now, who can tell me what the best defence for a Boggart is?" Jasper asked loudly.
"Riddikulus!" someone called from the middle of the group.
Jasper shook his head. "You'd think so, but no. Bess?" he called, looking back towards her.
She tried not to smile slightly as she caught his wink, and replied, "Laughter."
"Exactly. Rogers, you're up," he said, motioning to the first boy in line to move forwards slightly, before he waved his wand and the doors to the shaking cabinet opened.
Bess, who was at least ten students behind Sirius, James, Remus and Lily, having been sent to the back once the line was already formed, stepped to the side so that she could see the front of the cabinet clearly. After a few moments, a large dog, which reminded Bess of Padfoot, stepped out of the darkness, and advanced upon the boy, baring its teeth.
She watched Sirius, who tensed slightly, and leant towards James to whisper something to him.
"Riddikulus!" the boy yelled, and as he waved his wand in an intricate movement, the dog shifted into a little puppy, no bigger than Bess' hand. She smiled and let out a small laugh as the puppy bounded around the front of the classroom, before it sat down and began to lick its paws.
"Brilliant. Why a dog?" Jasper said, laughing.
"Saw it in the grounds once. Thought it was the grim..." Rogers admitted, ducking his head slightly.
"Great wizards have been caught out by that one! Brilliant imagination," Jasper commended, sending a smile towards the boy, who nodded and grinned as he walked to the side of the room. "Next."
They slowly made their way through the line of students. Bess was saddened by not surprised to see the forms her friends' Boggarts took, and smiled sadly as most of them turned their Boggarts into things that didn't make them laugh per say, but made them smile.
Remus' was the full moon, which he turned into a balloon.
James' took the form of Sirius, Remus, Peter, Lily and his parents, lying motionless on the ground. After he composed himself, he whispered the incantation and the Boggart-Lily jumped up as the others disappeared, and she completed a little jig. He let out a couple of forced laughs before he walked slowly to the side of the room, joining Remus, who clapped him on the back.
Lily, who was next, found herself confronted with her whole family, dead, and piled on top of each other. When she waved her wand, it turned into James who was lying on his back, his arms and legs splayed out, his glasses eschew, and his eyes wide open. At the sight, she hissed in a deep breath before waving her wand, and Boggart-James jumped up, ran a hand through his hair, and mouthed, "Go out with me, Evans." Her laugh, loud and joyous, reverberated around the room. As she left the front of the queue she walked straight over to the real James and, surprising everyone, wrapped her arms around his waist and buried her head in his chest.
Peter's was Lord Voldemort himself. The gasps reverberated around the room as the red eyed, pale, wax-faced man stood before the class. After pausing for a few moments, paralysed by fear, and only due to the encouragement shouted to him from his three best friends, Peter managed to wave his wand, and a moment later Voldemort was tumbling and falling comically over his robes. At first, no one laughed, until Lily let out a small giggle, and then the class erupted into loud laughs. Looking pleased with himself, Peter headed over to James and Remus.
Sirius went next. His was a large black door, with a silver knocker in the shape of a twisted serpent. Bess' eyes widened as she realised it was the front door of 12 Grimmauld Place. Within a second, Sirius had replaced the door with a large set of windows, in front of which sat a Boggart-Bess on a window seat, making ridiculous faces at him. Bess let out a small huff of air as she grinned, remembering that he'd woken up from a nightmare one night during their Christmas break and she'd cheered him up by doing exactly what Boggart-Bess was doing. Sirius laughed, shook his head, and walked over to his friends. He was still smiling when his gaze found hers, and he mouthed, "I love you." Bess smiled and held his gaze until she was only three people from the front.
Before she knew it, she'd watched the Boggart turn into a clown, a rather large-but-not-giant Squid, and a large bath filled with snakes.
"And this is why we need laughter, people," Jasper cried. "Because if we didn't laugh, we'd be confronted with our biggest fears daily!" he said, before he looked at Bess. "Now, you don't have to have a go, but if you do, we've got you, okay?"
Bess smiled and nodded as she stepped forwards. She'd had ample time to prepare herself for what was to come, but she still couldn't work out what form the Boggart would take, and was incredibly nervous. She and the other students watched as the shapeshifting creature filtered between forms with loud Cracks!, giving glimpses of her fears, without settling on one.
They saw: Sirius, James, Remus, Lily and Jasper's bodies, one after the other, a flash of Voldemort, a gigantic rat, and ten much smaller rats, before it settled on the last person Bess expected to see in the room, or in this world - her father.
In his hand, he held a shoe, and Bess took in a shuddering breath as he began to walk towards her, an angry look on his face. She just about registe r the thought, at least he's not a dementor, as she waved her wand, and with a loud Crack! it changed into just that.
She watched with wide eyes as the extremely tall hooded figure seemed to glide towards her, its greyish slimy and scabbed hands reaching out towards her, clamping around her upper arms, as it lowered its head over hers and she saw the revolting fleshy mouth descend upon her own.
In what felt like a split second, she thought of waking up next to Sirius. She thought of James' reaction to Lily catching him in his Christmas pyjamas. She thought of Remus being shoved into her in Diagon Alley. She thought of Jasper coming to check on her to make sure she wasn't dead. She thought of receiving her OWLs and knowing she was going to Hogwarts. She thought of the vision she'd had of James, Lily, Sirius, Remus and Harry in the Potters' kitchen.
Without pause, she raised her wand, and yelled, "Expecto Patronum," not expecting it to work, but hoping that it would do something, anything, to stall before Jasper could intervene.
Since she'd talked to Selket about Dementors back in October, she'd been trying, and failing, to produce even a wisp of a Patronus, but seeing a Dementor there in front of her, she felt that maybe her magic had just been waiting for the right time, and she remembered the fight she'd had with the three Slytherins when she'd managed to hold her own until Selket had arrived to save her.
Just as suddenly as it had descended upon her, the Boggart-Dementor was pushed backwards by a large silvery shield like mass, which flowed from the tip of her wand.
A deep sense of pride and belonging filled Bess, and she smiled slightly. In that moment, she realised that she could be terrified. She could make mistakes. But in the end, she knew something that Delbert, Voldemort, and all of the Death Eaters didn't know - she knew what would happen next.
She knew that if she failed, Dumbledore would continue and defeat Voldemort. She knew that no matter what they did to her, she would come back fighting, or die trying. Because finally, for the first time in her life, she had something worth fighting for.
The Boggart-Dementor moved slightly, and began to descend upon her friends. As if it knew what she was thinking, her shield grew stronger to protect them, until it burst forwards, and tackled the Dementor, sending it tumbling back into the cabinet.
"Was that a-"
"Yup!"
"Whoa! I've never seen-"
Bess tuned out the excited chatter as her Patronus padded back over to her and rubbed its head against her arm as it circled her, before coming to stand next to her for a moment before it disappeared.
"You know the spell is Riddikulus, right?" Jasper asked as he grinned at her and crossed his arms.
Bess made a face as she tried not to smile, and shrugged exaggeratedly. "I couldn't do it again, trust me. I'm only good under pressure."
"And here I was thinking you were a badger, 'Lisbeth!" James cried as he pulled her into his arms and spun her around. "Brilliant! Bloody brilliant!"
"It's not a stag, though, is it?" she asked quietly, a smile still plastered across her face.
"Ah, didn't you know? Stags and lions are the best of friends. Get along like a house on fire! Now, lions and giant dogs... that I'm not so sure about..." he whispered loudly.
"Yeah, yeah," Sirius said quietly, as he shoved James away and pulled Bess into a tight embrace. "I'm sure they'll get along fine."
"I'm pretty sure it was a lioness..." Bess said quietly into Sirius' chest, and she felt the rumble of his laugh. "Don't laugh!"
xXx
After all of Bess' worries about not feeling up to extra duelling lessons, Jasper wasn't able to help Bess for the next three weeks, as he was too busy with the Selket investigation. Additionally, Dumbledore had been called away on urgent business - code for 'helping the Ministry and the Order' Bess was sure - and so she'd not seen hide nor hair of him since she'd seen him on February the 18th.
In those three weeks, her underlying terror and fear had dissipated somewhat, thanks mainly to her friends supporting her, and the non-Slytherin students rallying around her in solidarity for her suffering. Her scars seemed to have earned her a great deal of respect, and she'd been grateful to her past self, as it meant that she could now wear tank tops and dresses as the weather got hotter.
Her mental health was further bolstered by her correspondence with Jasper, which she'd increased. His letters kept her informed about how he was personally, and she'd felt relieved every time she either received a letter, or saw him in person, and it had become part of her routine to look out for a letter or a sign from him every three days to confirm that he was still alive, or, uninjured.
Due to her better mental state, she'd even been able to spend the last week and a half sleeping in her own bed, and had also managed to act, at least to most of the outside world, like she was back to normal, though she was still incredibly affected by Selket's death and was no closer to finding out how, or why, he was murdered so suddenly after they'd spoken. She strongly suspected that he'd gone back to his house knowing full well what was waiting for him.
And so, in the middle of March, three weeks after her original lesson was postponed, Bess found herself dodging and weaving out of the way of spells as she duelled with Jasper.
"I have plenty of stamina, thanks," Bess wheezed out as she lay on the floor of the spare classroom Jasper had picked for her first lesson.
"That was a ten minute sparring session. Most duels and raids go on for hours. You can't just stop in the middle of a battle for a breather, kid. You'd be dead if you did that," Jasper said, as he stood over Bess, looking down at her with an exasperated look on his face.
"Okay. So I'm guessing I just died?" she asked with a laugh, trying to lighten the mood.
"Not funny, kid. Not funny. Look," he said, as he crouched down next to her. "It's only our first session, and I'll admit, you're better than I thought you were. Those boys are doing a good job, but you've got to up your fitness. What exercise are you doing at the moment?"
"Duelling practice and running to classes?" Bess asked with a grimace.
Jasper pursed his lips and sighed, moving to sit next to her torso, turning so that he faced the same way as her. "Right. Your homework is going to be to go for a run. No. Go for two runs. By next lesson. They have to be at least half an hour each, and I want to hear your times and distances."
"What? I can't do that! I barely have time to-"
"Make time. This is your life we're talking about." The tone of his voice and his expression told Bess that there was no way she'd win this one, so she sighed and looked to the ceiling. "Take Black with you or something. Make it a bonding thing, or whatever couples do. Just make sure you do it. Okay?"
Bess nodded and bit her lip.
After a moment, Jasper looked down at her from the corner of her eye, and sighed. "I'm sorry. But it's important, okay?"
"What do you do to stay in shape? Is there like an Auror gym or something?" Bess asked with a little chuckle.
She could hear the smile in Jasper's voice as he replied, "Nah, I run when I can, and failing that I've got a punching bag in my lounge."
"Oh, I've got a punching bag in my lounge, look at me, la dee da I'm Auror with a punching bag," Bess replied, putting on a high and whiny voice and shaking her head from side to side as she spoke.
"You do know I've been through three years of intensive training which includes modules on duelling, combat training etcetera, and I'm legally allowed to use any spell I need to, right?" he replied with a raised eyebrow.
"Yeah, yeah, don't get your knickers in a twist," Bess replied, before she said, without thinking, "does the punching bag come from your mum?"
"What?" he asked quickly.
"Because she's a Muggle?"
"How'd you know that?" he asked, frowning at her.
"Uh- one of the memories Dumbledore showed me started with you asking Selket to sign your leave request. You said she was a Muggle and she'd been feeding the pudding for months-"
"-feeding the pudding brandy for months," Jasper said at the same time. "Merlin. Didn't think he'd have shown you that one... Uh- yeah, it actually is. My uncle was a boxer. It was his bag actually. Amazing what magic can fix..."
"Can I ask you something?" Bess whispered.
"Anything."
"What're your sisters called?"
Jasper grinned. "Joss, Mattie, and Dottie. Those are their nicknames at least. There's no way am I telling you their real names. Can't be sure you wouldn't write to them saying I was mean to you or something!"
Bess laughed and punched his arm lightly. "Are they all Witches as well?"
Jasper smiled at her and shook his head. "No. Joss is a Muggle doctor. She works up at Leeds Infirm- crap. Uh, pretend I didn't say anything?"
"Why?"
"Because I'm trying to keep her safe, and as much as I love and trust you, I can't put her in danger like that," he said quickly.
"Aww!" Bess replied, reaching up to pinch his cheek, "I love you too!" she said, teasingly, and he rolled his eyes as he shoved her hand away.
"You know what I meant. But yeah, I'm just worried about her. Joss and Mum are the only two Muggles in our family. I've got to keep them safe," he said quietly.
They fell silent for a few moments, until they heard the bell ring, and Jasper sighed. "Right. Second half of the lesson. Patronuses. Dumbledore wants you to know how to cast one consistently, not just as a fluke."
"Why?" Bess asked as she sat up and watched Jasper jump up and walk over to his bag.
He pulled out a small bar of something and chucked it over to her. "That's a protein bar, they're good pick me ups. I make them myself."
Bess smiled but then grimaced when she looked down and realised the bar had nuts in it. "Oh, uh, I'm allergic to-"
"Peanuts, I know. It's made with walnuts," he said quickly and Bess shot him an appreciative smile as she bit in to the delicious bar. He smiled slightly and continued, "Dumbledore worked out a while ago how to use Patronuses to send messages. He said you mentioned that to Selket once in a class?"
Bess noticed that whenever Jasper mentioned Selket, it was with a sad tone. She, on the other hand, tried not to mention his name at all.
"Yeah I did. This is great by the way," Bess added, before shoving the rest of the bar in her mouth.
"Thanks. Uh- so yeah, not many people outside of the Order know about the messages thing, so thanks for breaking a massive secret," he teased, and laughed as Bess' eyes widened as she tried to chew the rest of her mouthful as she mumbled through apologies. "It's alright. Really. But that's why Dumbledore wants you to learn. If you're ever in a spot of trouble, send the Patronus to the Order and we'll be able to get to you. They're also brilliant for warning people about attacks. "
"Genius," Bess said, as she stood and dusted off her trousers.
"Honestly, I thought you'd have trouble with it, but if you can cast one under duress, then I think you can learn how to control them. Yours was a Lioness?" he asked, and Bess nodded. "Fitting really... they're forces to be reckoned with. I looked it up. Means you're brave, hardworking, and... practical. You don't mind getting your hands dirty to protect those you love. Have you managed to cast one since?"
Bess shook her head.
"That's alright. Just think of a happy memory then, I guess? Happiest you can muster. Let me know when you've got it," Jasper said.
Bess nodded and began to think. She filtered through her memories from her own world quickly and decided none of them were good enough, so she began to think about her time here. She raced through the times on her own, she tried to forget the happy memories she had with Delbert which were now poisoned, and tried to move past the memories of her hospital stay. In the end, she was just about to give up, when there was a knock at the door.
Jasper frowned and lifted a finger to tell her to stay where she was, as he crossed over to the door and opened it slowly. A smile came over his face as he turned and rolled his eyes to Bess, and opened the door wider. "You've got an audience."
Bess grinned as Sirius, James, Lily and Remus walked in. They'd had an Arithmancy class when she was meant to be in History of Magic, so she'd assumed they would have gone outside to enjoy the March sunshine once their class had finished, and so felt warm and happy that they'd come to see her instead.
In the back of her mind she suspected that it had something to do with Sirius wanting to check up on her to make sure she was okay, but she pushed that thought away and allowed herself to just feel grateful for his presence.
"Hey," she half whispered as Sirius made his way over to her, wrapped his arms around her, kissed her forehead, and then released her and moved over to the other side of the room.
"Right. Bess is about to attempt a Patronus again! Bess... focus on the memory. You got one yet?" Jasper asked enthusiastically.
Bess sighed and concentrated again, until one memory popped in to her head and she smiled.
"Great! Keep that in your mind, and go ahead," Jasper encouraged.
It was only on the seventh try that Bess managed a tiny wisp of silvery smoke for a second, before it vanished, and her hands dropped to her knees as she panted from the mental exertion.
Jasper began to clap loudly, and the others joined in, and when Bess raised her head, she smiled at the others and took her stance to try again.
Just before the bell rang, she managed to hold the wisp for one and a half second, which Remus and Jasper said was absolutely fantastic. To say she was chuffed was an understatement.
Jasper had to run off just after the bell rang, so he high fived and fist bumped the boys and Lily, and ran over to Bess to give her a little side hug before he left.
"What was your memory?" Sirius asked cautiously, and Bess grinned.
"The beach. The first time. Do you remember when we just talked for hours?" She asked, staring into his eyes.
He walked over and wrapped his arms around her. "One of the best days of my life, love."
"Thank you again for the Niffler," she replied, as she placed her arms around his neck.
"Anytime," he replied, leaning in to kiss her nose.
"Oh my god!" Bess exclaimed, and jumped back from Sirius, looking round at her friends. "Where's Peter?"
"Care for Magical Creatures..." James replied with a frown.
"Perfect! How long d'you think until he gets here?" Bess asked quickly, as she turned to wave her wand at the door, locking it.
"He doesn't know where we are. We said we'd find him for dinner," Sirius replied, as he ran a hand over Bess' curls, before playing with a few at her back.
"What're you all doing over Easter break?" she asked, bringing her hands out to her sides as if doing a stationary jazz hands.
"Headed home," Lily replied.
"Same," echoed James.
"Going back with Sirius and James," Remus replied. "You're coming with us, right?"
Bess grimaced. "I can't. Dumbledore asked me to stay here for Easter. Wants to keep me safe. But... if Peter's not here, then I can tell you all what's going on, can't I?"
Chapter 44: Painful Truths
Chapter Text
Before she could start, Remus gestured around the room and asked, "So does this mean you don't need us to teach you how to duel anymore?"
She shook her head quickly. The idea that they would stop teaching her as well made her throat seize up and her palms and underarms begin to sweat. "No, no, please can we still do our sessions? They're so important," she said honestly.
"They are?" Sirius asked quietly.
Bess nodded immediately and squeezed his hand in hers. "Honestly, if I survive for one minute outside this castle, it'll be because of you lot. Please keep teaching me? I'll buy you your body weight in Honeydukes?"
"Course we will, love," Sirius replied with a happy smile. "Though I don't know what we can teach you that Jasper can't..."
"Yeah? Well he said I would've died after ten minutes if our duel was real, and I made it those ten minutes because of you lot, so..." she said with a large, proud smile.
"Somehow that doesn't fill me with confidence! Why're you proud of that?" Lily asked, staring at Bess as though she were a crazed puppy.
"Because! Ten minutes isn't too bad! And I've still got a few months left. It's a good place to start!" Bess said excitedly.
"You're weird," James said, laughing. "Did he give you any homework? Anything we should focus on in our sessions?"
"No..." Bess said slowly, avoiding all eye contact.
"Love..." Sirius said, as he nudged her.
Bess screwed up her face and ducked her head. "I have to up my stamina..."
"Really? I think you've got great stamina," Sirius said, raising his eyebrow as he smirked.
Bess tried not to smile and bit her lip as she blushed.
"Ew! No! She means like run more or something, right, Bess?" Lily asked with a grimace. Bess nodded and tried to stop herself from giggling.
"Oh, well, I'm still happy to help whenever you need practice..." Sirius said with a wink and a half smile, and Bess gulped.
"I'm a bit disgusted, but as Quidditch Captain, I feel it's my job to tell you that you're welcome to join any of our drill practices," James added.
Bess shook her head to empty her mind, and sent James an appreciative smile. "Thank you."
Lily moved to Bess' side and put her arms around her waist as she said, "I think it's time to tell us about Dumbledore and Selket?"
Bess smiled and hugged Lily back as she nodded.
Bess managed to explain most of what had happened in the past few weeks in just fifteen minutes. She excluded a few details, like the fact that Lucas and Selket had committed a murder, but Sirius didn't say anything as she skipped over those facts - he just squeezed her thigh encouragingly.
Bess left the part about the Order meeting until last, and soon enough, they were all talking animatedly about the incredible opportunity they'd been given.
"Do you know who'll be there?" James asked with a grin, as they sat on tables which they'd shoved together, a small pile of sweets donated by Remus sitting in the middle of them.
"I know who's in the Order in a few years, but not sure on who'll be in this meeting," Bess said, registering Remus' look of surprise - even though she'd explained that she knew some of the future, he was still dumbfounded when she shared occasional tidbits. "Dumbledore, obviously," she said, ticking off her fingers as she said a new name, "maybe McGonagall, definitely Mad-Eye, Ja-"
"Who now?" James asked quickly.
"Mad-Eye Moody?"
"Do you mean Alastor Moody? The famous Auror?" Sirius asked, and when Bess nodded, he laughed and said, "you know he has two fully functioning and normal eyes, right?"
"Ah. Future nickname..." Bess said with a grimace and a shake of the head, "don't mention it to him... uh- Jasper, and probably Kingsley Shacklebolt... those are the only people I know are definitely in at the moment."
"Jasper's in it?" James asked quietly.
"Yeah. He joined when I joined Hogwarts," Bess said, reaching for a chocolate frog.
"Why?" James asked seriously, as he sent an odd look to Sirius.
"Wanted to keep me safe. That's... uh- that's one thing I haven't told you guys yet..." Bess replied, grimacing at her friends. The fact that Sirius knew everything grounded her and made it somewhat easier to say.
"What is it, Bess?" Lily asked, leaning forwards slightly.
Bess sighed. "The reason why Dumbledore wants me to be prepared to fight, and why he wants me to stay here for Easter is that... Delbert might be a Death Eater."
Bess wasn't the least bit surprised when Remus, James and Lily jumped up or started gesticulating wildly as they shouted over each other, trying to ask for more information, cursing in multiple languages, or just freaking out.
When they'd all calmed down a little, Bess explained, "Like I said before, he doesn't know I know about the future, but... it seems that he wants to get to me so he can send me back to my world and bring Daphne back here. If Voldemort had a true seer..."
Bess watched as everyone winced.
"And why can't we tell Peter about the Order meeting, at least?" Remus asked.
"Is he seventeen yet?" Bess asked with a frown.
"No, not until June," Remus replied, frowning.
"Then he can't join until June. It's a rule that you have to be overage," Bess said quickly, thinking about how in the books, Sirius thought that Harry should be allowed to join when he was fifteen.
She wasn't surprised when it was Sirius who said, "I understand not telling him everything. Like, I don't think he needs to know about Selket since that's your business and I get not wanting to put him in danger like that. But can't we bend the rules just once? For Peter? It's just a meeting..."
Bess pursed her lips. "It's not though. It's an intention to fight, and to do that, you have to be overage."
"What happens if we don't want to fight?" Lily asked quietly.
"Or what if they won't let us in?" asked Remus worriedly.
"Well, Lily, you and James will defy Voldemort himself at least three times. And Remus, you'll become one of the most important people in the Order, so I think you're both safe bravery and acceptance wise. Though if any of you don't fancy it, you don't have to go. You also have to think about yourselves in this. I don't want to push any of you into anything you don't want to do."
"Wait, so you know more about our futures?" Remus asked slowly. "I mean, I know you do, but- but... is there anything you can tell us?"
Bess' mouth opened and closed as she glanced between her friends, who were all staring at her eagerly. She shook her head quickly, "No. I'm so sorry, but you can't know anything. If that's the future, then-"
"I think you need to tell us," James said firmly. "I already know something, and we already know about Harry. I think we need to know as much as possible to be able to keep fighting."
"No. Look, I don't know the future anymore. I haven't had a vision in a few months-" Bess tried.
"Why?" Lily asked quietly. "Do you know why you haven't had a vision? Did Dumbledore mention that?"
"No he didn't. I don't know really. I- I guess it's because I haven't been pushing myself, and... I guess I've been too distracted? You know, with classes, and... everything. I think maybe I only get them when I'm prompted to remember something? Or... or I'm relaxed and happy," Bess answered slowly. "And that's hard for me to be here."
"You're not happy?" Sirius asked in a concerned and hurt tone.
Bess' eyes widened and she looked up sharply, staring into Sirius eyes as she said, "I have never been happier than when I'm with you. But here, surrounded by Death Eaters? Constantly looking over my shoulder? Being called a Mudblood behind my back? Having to rely on you to protect me from your own brother? It's like there's a constant anxiety cloud just following me around. You're like my umbrella, saving me every day. And Lily, and Remus, and James, but mainly you.
"At Christmas, when I had that vision, I was honestly the most relaxed and happy I've ever been. I think for me, pain and upset is so normal that I've learnt to push everything down and just feel numb. When I'm relaxed and happy, it's like I can't control my emotions or feelings, and the visions just seep in I think."
"So Summer's going to be hell?" Sirius asked with a small smile as he tucked her under his arm.
"Probably," Bess replied, thinking about how wonderful it would be to spend whole days and nights with Sirius and no distractions.
Sirius placed a finger under Bess' chin and tilted her head up so that he could place a gentle kiss on her lips.
"What's happening this summer?" Remus asked.
"Bess and I are moving in together," Sirius replied as he pulled back, grinning, as Lily squealed and James and Remus whooped. "You're all welcome to stay anytime."
"Have you told her yet?" James asked enthusiastically.
"Uh-" Sirius began.
"Told me what?" Bess asked slowly, tilting her head to the side.
"Uh- I may have bought myself a present..." Sirius said sheepishly as he ran a hand through his hair. "It's a bit stupid, thinking about it, and not really needed..."
"If it's not a motorcycle which you're intending to modify to fly and/or turn invisible, I might need to break up with you right now," Bess said as she poked Sirius on the chest, ignoring the dull ache which had begun at the base of her head.
James' booming laugh resonated around the room. "Of course! Of course you knew!"
"There aren't many things you can keep from me," Bess said, tapping her head.
"I think there are a few things you don't know..." Sirius said with a laugh.
"Wanna bet?" Bess asked in a teasing tone.
"No, I guess not," Sirius replied, the smile dropping from his face as he rubbed his thumb over the back of Bess' hand.
"Sorry," Bess said in a whisper, as Sirius pursed his lips, his gaze locked on to her hand.
He shook his head and muttered, "I just- sometimes I wish you'd share it all with us. Warts and all."
"I do too, but I can't-" Bess began.
"Yes you can," Lily said firmly. "Bess, I really think it's time. I know you don't want to influence us, but you already are. You already have. And it's time to tell us more," Lily added quietly.
"Bess, don't worry, you really don't-" Remus began.
"Yes, she really does. Bess, you need to tell us," Lily said quickly, cutting over Remus, and staring at Bess.
"It's not a question of if you want to know, or if I want to tell you, though. This really is life-changing information," Bess said quietly, staring at the desk.
"Exactly! We deserve to know it, don't we?" Lily implored, "I don't want to push you, but I am, and I will keep doing it until you tell us something. Please? I need to know more. The fact that you're so hell bent on not telling us anything? It makes me think we're all going to die-" Lily said quickly, her eyes filled with tears. When Bess didn't answer, she raised a hand to her mouth and said, "oh my god. Bess, do we die?"
Bess looked up at Lily, her eyes also filled with tears. "I can't-"
"I know I do," Sirius said quietly as he continued to gently rub the back of Bess' hand. "I don't know when, but I know I'm going to die young." Bess turned to face him as her mouth dropped open, and he whispered, "you talk in your sleep, love. I've known since Christmas."
"That's why you keep talking about us not having much time left together?" she whispered back as a tear fell down her cheek.
Sirius nodded. "You won't tell me how long I've got, and I keep thinking that maybe, if you're doing all of this... if you're changing things, then maybe I won't die? But if I do, will it be tomorrow? Will it be next week? Next year? I've got to make sure I live, and I live right before I go."
"Oh Sirius," Bess said, as she reached up to cup his jaw. "I'm so sorry, I thought I was protecting you."
"You were. But... there's also a reality that you're making, where I don't die. I've just got to hope we're doing this right, and you're giving us all the chance to live."
"I'm trying," Bess sobbed.
"I know, love, I know. I- I also know about James, and Lily... I know about them too. Honestly, if Voldemort wanted to find out who he should off next, he just needs to put you to sleep. It's all, 'please, not Sirius,' this or, 'not Harry!' that. Honestly love, if I didn't know who Harry was I'd think you were in love with him or something," he said with a sad smile, and Bess huffed out a laugh at his attempt to lighten the mood. "I think it's time you were straight with us. Just on the death bit. You can keep your secrets otherwise."
"But that's the bit I want to keep from you," Bess whispered.
"And that's the bit we all need to know. How're we meant to live with the fear that we're going to die tomorrow?" he asked as he rested his forehead against hers.
"Recklessly," she answered in a whisper.
Sirius smiled, but asked, "Please, love?"
"You're asking too much of me, Sirius," she replied.
"No, love, you're asking too much of us."
Bess took in a deep breath. She knew that he was right, and she knew that there was no getting around it. If he'd heard her in her sleep, who knew what other information he was keeping from her.
"I-"
"Please, love. I've never asked anything of you," Sirius whispered, as he reached up to rub his thumb along her jaw.
"That's not true. You asked me to love you, you asked me to move in with you..."
"I have a feeling you loved me long before we met, so I'm not sure that one really counts..." he replied, and leant in to place a kiss on her lips before he rubbed his nose against hers. When he pulled back, Bess saw his stoic mask slip for a moment, showing her his worry and vulnerability, before he schooled his features again, hiding away the true extent of his feelings.
She glanced at James, Lily and Remus, who were staring at her, and sighed as she realised she didn't want to put it off anymore. She didn't know if she could. "How do I do it?"
"Just rip the plaster off," Remus said, "it's easier just to say it as it is. Or, if it makes it any easier, tell us as if you're telling us about those books you read."
Bess nodded. He was right, it would be easier to just tell them as if she was recounting from the Harry Potter books. Which, in a large way, she was. "J- J- James and L- Lily... you die in just a few years. Sirius and Remus make it to their thirties."
"And our children? Harry?" Lily asked with a gasp.
"Harry and Teddy become orphans. And... you all die to save Harry's life..." Bess whispered, as tears began to stream down her face.
Silence filled the room for minutes, and Bess was almost glad that the pain in her head was so great that she could barely think - it meant that she had something to focus on, to try and stop her mind from opening the void to use Daphne's power. Just as she managed to send the pain towards the back of her head, moving further and further away from triggering a vision, Lily spoke in a whisper.
"Who's Teddy?"
Bess' eyes widened slightly as the pain began to move forwards again. "He- he's- he's Remus' son. Edward 'Teddy' Remus Lupin," she gasped out.
"No. No I wouldn't do that. My lycanth-" Remus began.
"He doesn't inherit it. He becomes a metamorphagus like his mum," Bess said quietly, still staring at the table top in front of her as she shook her head and tried to focus on something other than the ache in her skull.
"He- he doesn't?" Remus asked, and let out a shaky laugh as Bess shook her head. "You mean... you mean I could... Merlin."
"Who... who kills me?" James asked quietly, and Bess took in a shaky breath. She was too far in now - she felt compelled to tell them everything they wanted to know.
"Voldemort. He comes after Harry. You- you leave your wand on the side, so when he bursts in, you manage to yell to Lily to leave, and- well, you go up against him wandless. You sacrifice yourself for them, and then Lily sacrifices herself for Harry. Your love protects him, and he survives. It gets... Look, I can't tell you any more than that..." Bess said quickly, trying to push the pain away, but it kept coming back in waves.
"And me?" Sirius asked in a much softer, choked voice. "I die for him too? What happens? Who kills me?"
Bess choked back a sob and nodded. "It's- it's complicated. Harry- he thinks he's on his way to save your life. He's such an idiot. He actually breaks out of Hogwarts and breaks into the Department of Mysteries with his friends!" she said with a small laugh, thinking how like James it would be to do something so crazy, "and in the end it's you who comes to save him, and... and-"
Bess couldn't help the retch which occurred when she thought about Sirius falling through the veil. She could feel the blood draining from her face and put a hand to her stomach and her other to her mouth as she tried to control herself. She closed her eyes tight and tried to focus on anything other than Sirius' face as he fell through the veil. She felt a hand on her back and slowly managed to get her breathing under control as the shivers which wracked her body began to subside.
"And- and me?" Remus asked quietly as she opened her eyes.
Bess gulped down the chocolate-y bile which had made its way up her throat, and massaged her head as she sipped some water which had appeared in front of her. "You- uh- what do you want to know? I- I can't think properly right now..."
"Where? How? Who?"
Bess nodded and thought for a while, trying to remember through the cloud of pain. "Uh- uh- in a duel with Antonin Dolohov."
"Who- Bess, love, tell me what happens to me?" Sirius asked somewhat eagerly now.
"What is this? Death Top Trumps?" Bess cried, covering her face with her hands. She'd been able to play off the headache as her worry over telling them more information, but it was becoming more and more painful as time went on.
If Bess thought anyone would say anything in reply, she didn't think it would be Lily, and was incredibly surprised to hear the redhead's say, "Well, I don't know what Top Trumps is, but I'd say getting murdered by Voldemort pretty much outranks Dolohov, don't you?"
"Oi! I've heard about him, he's bloody awful. And don't forget, I outlive all of you idiots, so don't put that on me," Remus replied in an annoyed tone.
She heard Sirius scoff, and say, "Only the good die young, eh Moony?"
"What is wrong with all of you? I just told you you all die and you're just... you're just joking about it?" Bess asked incredulously as she looked up and saw all four of her friends sharing a laugh.
Sirius turned to her, his face dropping in to a morose expression. "No, love. You just told us how we might die. But you've already changed all that by telling us, by being here, by working with Dumbledore. But if that future's coming for me? Going out protecting my brother's son? I'd be proud of that."
"And me, dying to protect Lily and my son?" James supplied.
"To save Harry's life?" Lily said quietly.
"Giving my son the chance to live? And helping to save Harry's life?" Remus added.
"There are things worth dying for," Sirius finished.
Bess looked between the four before she nodded. "I- I suppose you're right."
"How long've we got? James and me I mean," Lily asked quietly.
"A few years yet, I can't tell you more," Bess replied, as she reached over and held Lily's hand. Lily sent her a small smile and squeezed her hand before she let it go and moved to rest her head on James' shoulder.
"What about Peter?" James asked eagerly as a blush crawled up his neck and onto his cheeks. "Does he go down in a blaze of glory as well?"
Bess replied without thinking, "I don't know."
"Of course you do!" James cried. "You knew I forgot my wand on a side table for Merlin's sake."
Bess realised in that moment that she had a chance to stop Peter from ever being trusted. But did she dare take it? No. No she couldn't. Not yet.
"I really don't. I'm sorry. Maybe I only know about the people who really impact the timeline? I'm not saying he's not important, I just don't know how he dies," she lied, as the pain became even worse, and it felt like she was being stabbed behind the eyes.
"That's okay, hopefully none of this will happen anyway!" James said quickly, shooting Bess a small smile.
"Christ, sorry for ruining your birthday, Remus..." Bess said with a laugh, as she wiped away her tears and tried to change the subject.
Remus' birthday had been a few days previously, and his party was scheduled for Saturday evening. He'd not wanted a celebration, but James had insisted on having a joint birthday party since most of the students would be travelling home the weekend following his birthday at the end of March.
Remus shook his head, a massive smile on his face. "First of all, it's not my birthday, as you know, and second of all, you just told me that I have the chance to have a child... I- I don't know if I could do that to someone... but... but there's a chance that I could... I could get married and have a baby... I- I never thought I'd be able to do that... that's... honestly, that's the best present anyone could ever give me..."
"Wait until you hear about the Wolfsbane potion..." Bess scoffed, as she reached rubbed her forehead, her hands now shaking as the pain in her head grew.
"The what?" he asked quickly, leaning forwards.
"Uh- well, if it still happens, then by the end of the eighties there'll be a potion which enables you to keep your mind after your transformation. It'll mean you can just crawl up somewhere and sleep away the full moon if you want to..." Bess said, and watched as the smile slid from Remus' face and his eyes filled with tears.
"I- you're- you're lying..."
"No, no I'm not. But it'll be expensive to get the ingredients, or to buy the potion fully made, and it's a complicated one to brew," Bess replied, shaking her head again.
Remus ducked his head and rubbed his hand across his face, roughly swiping away his tears as his jaw clenched. "I couldn't- I don't have-"
Bess nodded, understanding what he meant. James and Sirius opened their mouths, but Bess began to talk before either of them could. She reached over and placed a shaking hand on Remus' arm as she said, "Don't worry. If my dastardly plan to steal away a pureblood heir goes well, I'll have more than enough to share with you. And if all fails and Sirius realises I'm only in it for the money, I've got my own inheritance."
Bess smiled as she felt Sirius' hand rub her back, as he joined Lily and James as they laughed.
Remus let out a small chuckle and said, "I couldn't take your money."
"Exactly. That's the genius thing. It'll be Sirius' money..." Bess replied with a small smile as Remus laughed properly.
As her hand began to tremble more, she pulled it back and wrung her hands together in her lap to try and disguise the tremors, grimacing slightly as she looked down at the table.
"Do you know when in the eighties?" Remus asked, and Bess felt the pain take over her, engulfing her mind and body.
She just about managed to grab her wand and cast silencio on herself before her eyes screwed shut and she began to scream from the pain.
"Merlin, what's-" Remus shouted.
"Bess, love, no! Stop!" Sirius cried, and she could feel his hands pulling hers down, away from her face which she'd begun to claw. "How can I stop this? Please! Tell me how to stop it! Love! Focus on me! Please!"
Bess shook her head violently and continued to scream silently as she tried to break free so she could clutch her head, but Sirius wouldn't let go.
She could hear the scrapes of tables and chairs and Lily, James and Remus' voices getting slightly farther away as they tried to figure out what they could do - Bess could hear parts of their conversation as they uttered words like, "Stupefy," and "-always like this-"
In the meantime, Sirius had begun to apologise as he tried to keep Bess still. "I'm so sorry, love, I'm so sorry. I'm such a fucking idiot. I just didn't think! I'm so sorry! There has to be something I can do to help!"
It seemed that as much as Sirius, James and Lily had said they'd be prepared for Bess to have another vision, they weren't. Bess didn't blame them - she hadn't truly been prepared for it either.
Each time she had a vision it seemed to take more and more out of her, and this time the pain was worse, drilling into her, making her thrash and move as she tried to drive the pain away.
She heard Sirius shout, "Get Dumbledore!" but she didn't want that - she didn't want the older wizard to be around her right now - she was trying too hard to focus on not letting the pain engulf her, and if he arrived she knew she'd start to think about the location of the cup - the fourth and currently final Horcrux.
Or about Delbert, and where he was now.
Or about Remus and his life after James and Lily died.
Arms still tight in Sirius' grasp, she managed to pull her legs round underneath herself so she was kneeling, and tried to move her head to her hands instead of her hands to her head, as she tried to alleviate some of the pressure in her skull.
Sirius let go of her hands so he could grasp her head instead, and she could hear him wincing as her nails dug into the backs of his hands rather than her own face.
His touch was too gentle, too light for the level of pain she was in, and in that moment she hated it.
Bess grabbed his forearms and wrenched her head from his light grasp as she threw herself backwards to try and claw away the pain.
Instead, she managed to fall straight off the desk and landed head first on the floor.
She heard the loud thwack! as her head connected with the stone floor, and felt a dull ache cut through her pain.
Before her body even reached the ground, her vision snapped to black.
Chapter 45: A Vision, Stupefy, and an Awful Chat
Notes:
TW: descriptions of physical pain and injuries within the first half of the chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Bess landed in darkness.
She turned around and around as she tried to focus on something, anything, but she could only see the black walls and, if she really squinted, a hint of a stone floor.
She cursed the fact that her visions were always so blurry as she tried to adjust her to her surroundings. Finally, after what felt like an age, she saw a door open, and a figure stumbled out of a barely lit room. As the door closed behind them, they slumped against a wall in front of her and slid down it with a whine of pain. Bess instinctively jumped back and clasped her hand over her mouth. It took her a moment to remember that she was invisible. When she did, she moved forward and crouched down next to the figure.
"Oh my god," she whispered as she took in the mass of brown curls, brown skin, blood flushed cheeks, large brown eyes, deep green wrap dress, and chunky white trainers which were stained with fresh red blood.
As she continued to focus on the woman in front of her, she recoiled slightly as future-Bess - Elizabeth, she decided to call her as she tried to disassociate from what she was seeing - groaned again and grimaced as she pushed her left hand against her side. It looked as though she'd ripped up her jean jacket, and was using it to try and put pressure on her side - that was there the blood was coming from.
Bess watched as Elizabeth removed the material and waved a wand, but not her wand, over the wound as she sang an incantation, healing it slightly, but not enough. Elizabeth cried out and threw the wand down, and Bess could tell she was upset and angry that the magic was too weak to heal her completely. Elizabeth paused for a moment before she picked up the wand again, held the material to her side, and stood shakily. She began to move along the hallway in the darkness, using the wall to help guide and steady herself.
They walked for less than a minute before they came to two doors.
Both unidentifiable in the dark, Bess was powerless to help as Elizabeth had to make a decision. She was talking to herself, but Bess couldn't hear what she was saying. Elizabeth chose the left door, and opened it a crack to check what was behind it, before she swung it open to reveal a large expanse of lawn, and in the distance, Bess could just about make out what looked like trees.
She watched as Elizabeth took in a deep breath before she began to walk, then hobble, then run as fast as she could given her injury. It looked like every step brought her immense pain though it seemed that this version of herself had taken Jasper's advice and become a runner - she was fitter than Bess, even with such a deep wound.
As they reached the cover of the trees, they heard a snarl behind them - the first thing Bess had ever managed to hear within a vision - and they turned in unison to see a large figure bursting from the door they'd run out of. It was gigantic, larger than a man, but hunched over as it ran. Even with her blurry eyesight, Bess recognised it immediately as a werewolf, and hoped against hope that it wasn't Remus.
They began to run again, and Bess could hear the snarls behind them getting faster and faster, closer and closer, until finally, they passed through a warded area and the snarls lessened.
Even though it was a vision, Bess could feel the magic around them as they burst through a line of trees.
She watched as Elizabeth flung out her right arm, wrapped it around a tree trunk, and used it to propel herself to the right without stopping her run. Her scream of pain echoed through the silent night as she slowed for just a moment and clutched her side, before she ramped up her pace again.
Bess followed her and heard the snarling behind them get even closer.
She gasped as she watched her future self stumble and fall, slamming into the ground. She ran over to Elizabeth and crouched beside her, watching her mouth move.
"God no. Please," Elizabeth sobbed as she flung herself onto her back.
She looked as though she couldn't move anymore - the pain which she'd been running through caught up with her and she gasped, wide eyed, staring up at the night sky, searching for something.
When she found it, she relaxed and Bess read her lips as she said, "Sirius, I'm sorry. I love you."
The snarling stopped and was replaced with a piercing howl which echoed into the night.
Bess, eyes filled with tears, turned to see the werewolf stalking closer, teeth bared.
She reached out a hand and held it above her future self's shoulder. Bess couldn't touch Elizabeth properly, and she couldn't help her, but she thought that maybe, just maybe, when all of this came true she wouldn't feel so alone, knowing that she'd been there in the past.
"I'm so sorry," Bess whispered as the werewolf reached them, and placed a clawed paw on Elizabeth's leg, causing her to scream out in pain as they heard a sickening crunch and her leg bowed to the pressure of the giant creature's weight.
Bess heard a loud, angry growl behind them, but before she could turn around, she felt the familiar pull in the back of her head, and felt herself being yanked back to reality.
xXx
As she came to, she could hear Sirius muttering in her ear as she pushed against his arms and threw her head back over his shoulder as she tried to claw at her skin and her head again. He was holding her tightly, his arms vice-like in their grip now as he tried to calm her.
The voices around her were frantic, calling out to each other, but her eyes were screwed shut so she couldn't see them.
"Stupefy her," Sirius groaned as he held her.
"But she said-" James began.
They'd talked about this after her last vision, and they'd promised her that next time they wouldn't knock her out. They'd agreed that it would be hard, but she'd begged them not to. Last time it had taken her ages to get better, and she wanted to try going through the pain to see if it would mean a shorter recovery time. Especially during the school term, she'd thought it was a trade off she was willing to make to ensure that no one found out about her visions.
Bess shook her head violently, and heard a thump as her forehead connected with Sirius'. He winced and swore, but she continued to shake her head, trying to turn her silent screams into no's. She could feel something trickling down her face and tried to swipe it away, but Sirius' arms kept her hands down.
"Pads, she doesn't-" Remus tried.
"You have to!" Sirius cried. "I can't hold her, and we need to get her to the Hospital Wing!"
"Sirius. She said she didn't want that, and she's shaking her head! We can't do it! We can just patch her up here, can't we?" Lily asked, and Bess could hear in her voice that she was crying.
"Fine! I'll do it!" Sirius shouted, before he whispered in her ear, "love, forgive me. Please. I promise, I wouldn't do this if I didn't have to."
She felt herself being released, and she arched her back against the floor.
Suddenly, everything went black once more.
xXx
Bess groaned as she opened her eyes and tried to focus on her new surroundings. The room was quiet and lit only by the early morning light coming through the large windows across the room. She recognised it instantly as the Hospital Wing and sighed in relief. That, she thought, explained why she hadn't woken up in pain again.
She could still feel a dull ache in the front of her head, and reached up a hand to touch her forehead. Instead of skin, she felt a bandage. Frowning, she groaned again as she sat up slowly and reached over to the bedside table for a glass of water.
As she sipped her drink she thought about the vision, and wondered when it would come true. She thought it might be soon, as she hadn't looked that much older than she was now, but that was a rather terrifying thought and it spiked her anxiety and fear. She could feel herself beginning to panic, and gasped in a few breaths as she tried and distract herself.
With shaking hands, she pulled open the cabinet drawer and rummaged around until she found her school bag, and pulled out her golden notebook, a few textbooks, and her wand. She'd continued to write down everything that she could remember in her notebook, and it had become her holy grail of sorts as she tried to navigate her way through the world.
She placed her wand on her lap, the textbooks on her bedside table, and quickly skipped to the last few pages of her notebook. When Remus had told her that his mum was Welsh and had taught him a lot of the language, Bess had asked him to teach her certain words which she could drop into conversation. She scanned down the entries and smiled:
Gwdihw, 'goo dee who' - Owl
Bwci bo – 'boo key bore' - Ghost
Cwtch – 'coo ch' – hug
Paned o goffi - 'pan ed oo go-fee' - cup of coffee
The list went on. After a while, she found what she was looking for, and began to try to say the words in the right way, focusing on the pronunciation, rather than her own future. It helped somewhat, but still took a while for her brain to subside some of its panic. She felt sure that the werewolf she had seen wasn't Remus. She hadn't tried to reason with him, hadn't asked him to remember her, so it couldn't have been her sandy haired friend.
Over an hour after she woke up, Madam Pomfrey came round to check on her. The kindly matron explained that she'd been in the Hospital Wing for three days due to a nasty knock to the head and had been out cold the entire time. Her injuries were almost completely healed, but the matron wanted to keep her bandage on for another few hours to keep the anti-bruise lotion in place.
She then asked if Bess remembered anything, but Bess just swallowed down her nausea and shook her head. Pomfrey pursed her lips in disbelief but didn't say anything. Noticing Bess' shakes, raised blood pressure and racing heartbeat, she offered her a calming draught, but Bess refused. She could feel that she was on the edge of an anxiety attack, but she didn't want to feel the side effects of the potion.
Madam Pomfrey left Bess with instructions to take it easy and not bother moving from the bed unless to go to the loo, and as much as she didn't want to be there, Bess couldn't disagree with the matron. Her head injury took precedence over her want to get back to her social and academic life.
So instead of sneaking out of the ward to find Sirius, she tore a page out of her notebook and scribbled a note saying that she was awake and that they needed to talk, roughly folded it into a little plane, and sent it off towards her boyfriend.
She sighed as she leant back against her pillows and continued to try and get her pronunciation correct as, she was sure, Sirius would be visiting soon. She didn't want to think about the fact that he'd gone against her wishes and stupefied her, but having found out about her head injury, she agreed it was probably the best thing to do in the situation.
Bess spent another hour repeating her new Welsh phrase before the boys turned up, all dressed in Muggle attire - Remus in his staple cardigan and trousers, James in a jumper and jeans, and Sirius in another band t-shirt, jacket and black jeans.
She tried to push down her now social anxiety-induced panic, which had begun to rise in her as she realised Sirius wasn't alone and sat up straighter as they approached.
She looked straight into James' eyes and said, "Kerr ee gra foo," with a forced but proud smile.
"Are you trying to say cer i grafu?" Remus asked with a small laugh as he sat down in one of the chairs around Bess.
"Yes!" Bess beamed.
Remus turned to James and said, "She's trying to tell you to bugger off in Welsh."
"What? Why?" James asked with an odd look on his face.
"Because... Sirius would take it the wrong way, and Remus is like a cuddly teddy bear. You can't tell him to bugger off," Bess reasoned as she reached out towards Sirius, who was standing to the side, hands in his pockets. He looked pale and tired, just as he had last time she was in the Hospital Wing. He shook his head and looked at the ground, and Bess dropped her arms and frowned, trying to swallow down the lump in her throat at his rejection. "Sorry, thought you'd find it funny."
James put his hands in his pockets, mirroring Sirius' stance, and coughed lightly. "Uh- so how're you feeling?"
Bess continued to focus her gaze on Sirius, who still hadn't met her gaze, as she answered James, "Better."
Sirius made a noise, and James took a deep breath in. "Bess... uh- we've been talking... uh- look, we pushed you to tell us more, and you ended up in the Hospital Wing with a busted head... and... and that's not good..."
Remus leant forwards, bracing his elbows and forearms on his knees. "We think it would be best if we took a step back for a couple of weeks. You deserve to be happy, and if-"
Her mind, which was full of jumbled and panicked thoughts, immediately jumped to conclusions. "What, are you collectively breaking up with me or something?" she asked with a disbelieving laugh, tearing her gaze away from Sirius as she turned to Remus. All she could think was that Sirius was breaking up with her, and using his best friend to do it.
Remus sighed and shook his head. "No. We're just... we've had a chat and we need to... I guess take a break and give you some breathing room from our questions... We know how hard this has been on you, and now we can't even respect your wishes-"
A break up. Of course. Of fucking course. They don't think I'm worth it. Of course they don't, she thought bitterly as Remus continued to speak but his words didn't sink in. Suddenly, the voice in her head switched to that of her father, and she could hear him saying, Why would they stick around? You just had another vision - you can't get them under control. You're a liability. A loser. A failure. The voice switched back to her own and asked, What does it even matter, you're going to die soon anyway.
"-we're too invested in the future at the moment, and we don't think it's worth hurting you, when you should be-" Remus continued.
She wiped her hand down her face as Remus' sentence bounced around her mind and warped into, "You're too invested. We can't see a future with you in it. We don't think you're worth it."
After a moment, she threw her head back and laughed as she slumped against her pillows. "Harry fucking Potter speaks to snakes and has Voldemort in his head and I'm the weirdo," she whispered at the ceiling as she giggled in disbelief.
"What?" James asked in a confused tone.
"Nothing," Bess replied. She took a deep breath in, her expression hardening to hide her pain and upset as her heart pounded uncomfortably in her chest, and sat up again. "No need to continue, I get it. You can leave now," she said tonelessly as she placed her golden notebook on her bedside table and picked up her copy of Common Magical Ailments and Afflictions.
"Bess...?" Remus said in an odd tone as he frowned at her change in posture and attitude, which she knew was reminiscent of Sirius' back in September when she'd stood up to him an he'd thought she was saying he was just like his family.
We're more similar than people think, Bess thought bitterly as she closed down her emotions and pulled up her mental walls.
"No." Bess held up a hand and shook her head. "It's fine." I'm used to people thinking I'm not worth a damn, she thought, but didn't say out loud. "Please just leave."
Finally, Sirius spoke. His voice tinged with barely contained pain, he called, "Love-!"
"No. You don't get to call me that anymore. You couldn't even look at me until two seconds ago," Bess said in an emotionless tone as she raised her hand, palm outwards. After a moment, she flexed her fingers as she dropped her hand, sighed deeply, and returned to her book.
Sirius spoke again, this time in a confused tone. "What? Of course I couldn't! You're in here because I didn't catch you! And- and then I stupefied- wait. Why can't I call you love anymore?" he paused, and then Bess heard a sharp intake of breath. "Fuck! Bess, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. I didn't want to, but I had to. You understand that, right?" He paused again, and when she didn't look up, or reply, he continued, "wait, I know what you're doing. Please don't shut me out."
Bess shook her head and laughed bitterly. "No. It's fine. It's too hard for you all. Close ranks. Protect your own. I get it."
Sirius tried again. "What? No! Bess, please, just-"
"No." I understand completely. This isn't the first time someone's decided I was worthless. My dad did that when I was six. I survived. I'll survive you too. "Just leave me alone," she said coldly, and swallowed down a sob.
And then she stopped listening. As she turned the page of her book, she could hear the tones of Sirius, James and Remus' voices, but she tuned them out. She kept her expression vacant and uninterested as she stared at the words and focussed on each one, reading aloud in her head to drown out their voices as her heartbeat thumped in her ears and pulsed in her temples, and her heart threatened to break in two as it pounded against her ribcage.
She felt her hands tremble as she held her book, but managed to disguise her tremors by placing them underneath the hardback cover as she read. The large pages covered all the way from her fingers to her palms, and the heaviness of the book held her hands down.
She barely reacted as she felt the end of the bed jolt and heard Sirius shout before Madam Pomfrey stormed over and made him leave, admonishing him for kicking the furniture, saying there was no excuse, even if he was upset with his friends. When he'd gone, she could still hear Remus and James' voices as they tried to explain something to her, but she continued to block them out as she read.
She tried to keep her breathing to a slow pace, breathing in and out through her nose, but counting as she did - in for four, out for eight. Each time she tried, she fell short - in for two, out for five, in for three, out for two - but by the time she'd managed to get it right, she couldn't hear their voices anymore.
She kept reminding herself that she'd survived her parents. She'd spent years pretending she was fine at school, putting on a brave face, before she went home and put on her mask so that she could hide her true self away from her father. She could survive this. At least, she could survive this for the next few months until her vision came true. Then, none of this would matter anyway.
She remembered something she hadn't thought in a long time - you're already broken. What's one more crack?
She vanished most of her lunch and pretended she'd eaten it, when in reality she'd just eaten her dessert, and smiled sweetly at Madam Pomfrey as she asked for a sleeping draught, and requested that Sirius, James, Peter and Remus not be allowed in to see her again. She didn't think they'd want to see her, but she thought she should ask, just in case.
She downed the potion, placed the vial on her bedside table, and rolled onto her side. Pulling the covers up to her shoulders, she closed her eyes, and allowed the waves of emotional pain, and the recurring thoughts of the werewolf baring over her future self, to be washed away by the artificial tiredness coursing through her body.
Notes:
Someone called Bess the B word when they read this chapter, and the next ones. Bare with please, it gets better, I promise! And very soon!
Also, on FF.net I had a review asking why they're turning vinegar into wine in Charms and not Transfiguration. I agree that it should come under Transfiguration, but I'm going with the canon on this one and it's mentioned in HP6, Chpt. 24 as being taught in Charms class.
Chapter 46: Rumours, Gossip and a Summons
Chapter Text
That evening, Bess lay in her bed, eyes closed as she tried to hide away from the other inhabitants of the ward - a third-year Hufflepuff who kept asking if anyone wanted to play exploding snap (which, under normal circumstances Bess would have said yes to), a seventh-year Ravenclaw who'd already asked her if she was single now as he'd overheard her conversation with three-quarters of the Marauders, and a fourth-year Slytherin who had refused to be treated next to Bess because she didn't want her blood purist dormmate to hex her in her sleep for getting too close to a Muggle-born.
Bess was trying to get to sleep again, but it wasn't going well - Madam Pomfrey had only given her enough potion to knock her out for a few hours and was now refusing to give her any more potions so she could monitor her progress.
She roughly wiped away some tears from her face and sniffed, snuggling further under her covers as she stared at the floor. After a while, she heard raised voices and pulled the covers down slightly so she could listen in.
She heard Madam Pomfrey's stern voice first. "Mr. Black! I am very sorry, but I cannot allow you in to the ward unless you're injured. Miss Coulson does not want visitors and you must respect that."
"Come on, Poppy! I just need to talk to her," Sirius pleaded, though Bess noted that he didn't even say 'please'.
"And you can try once she's out of the Hospital Wing. But while she is under my care, I will respect her wishes."
"No! Argh! You don't understand. I just need to apologise and explain! It won't take a minute!"
"Well you should have thought about that before you did whatever you did, shouldn't you?" Pomfrey replied.
"Fine. Then what about James. Can he come back in?"
"Unfortunately, Miss Coulson has made it clear to me that she does not want visits from you, or your friends. Now, unless you're here to see someone else, I will have to ask you to leave. Again."
She heard Sirius swear and say something else, and then the door shut. A moment later a section of the curtains around Bess' bed was pulled back. She closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep as the matron placed something on her bedside table, muttering under her breath, "it's like they think I was born yesterday."
When Bess opened her eyes, she saw a large bar of chocolate and the cassette player Sirius had given her for Valentine's Day.
Alongside the gifts was a note with her name scrawled across the front in elegant, masculine writing - Sirius' writing. She reached out to the note, but her hand stalled halfway over, hovering in the air for a moment as she decided whether she wanted to read it or not.
Her curiosity took over, and she opened it one-handedly, reading:
Bess, my love,
I finished charming this for you. It will work anywhere in the castle and the grounds.
I know you're upset and angry, but I need you to know that I did what I thought was right.
It was for the best.
I know that if you let me explain, you'll see why it had to happen.
James and Remus-
She stopped reading, shoved the note back onto the table, pulled the cover completely over her head, created a small hole for fresh air, and cried herself to sleep.
xXx
On Wednesday, Bess donned her uniform and stepped out into the ward. She was finally allowed to go back to school. She'd missed History of Magic that morning, but as it was all information she could learn in a textbook, she wasn't worried about that class.
Charms, on the other hand, was covering the Bubble-Head charm soon, and she really wanted to know how to cast that spell well as she thought it might come in handy one day.
As she was packing up her bag she found her chain in one of the front pockets, wrapped up in black tissue paper. She realised that the signet ring and the dog charm Sirius had made for her were still hanging off it, and sighed deeply. As much as she didn't want to have any reminders of him at the moment, she felt exposed without the two signifiers of their love, so, instead of putting on the chain, she pulled open her top and tucked it into her bra, so everything sat near her heart. It was slightly uncomfortable, but she reckoned it would be easier if it looked like she wasn't wearing it anymore.
By the time Madam Pomfrey allowed her to leave the ward, she had to run to get to the Charms classroom on time. Because of her lack of exercise over the past few days and the time she'd spent in bed, she was slower than usual, so she still arrived late. Cursing, she tried to slip into the room undetected, but was immediately spotted by Professor Flitwick.
"Miss Coulson! How are you feeling? Well I hope?" he asked in a cheery tone.
Bess stopped in the doorway, nodded and cleared her throat before she ducked her head and slid into an empty seat slightly away from Lily and the other Gryffindor girls. She hadn't told anyone that she was getting out of the Hospital Wing today, so they hadn't saved her a seat. She could feel the class' eyes on her as she unpacked her bag slowly, avoiding all eye contact.
She knew she looked rough, she didn't need their pitying gazes.
Whereas most of the time she wore a little make up, today she'd foregone any. Her hair, which was normally down, was pulled up into a rough bun. Her usually tidy uniform (which Sirius lovingly teased her for, saying that he couldn't believe he was he'd fallen in love with a rule follower), was dishevelled, and she'd not even bothered to do her tie up properly. She was carrying, rather than wearing, her outer robes, and her eyes were red rimmed from both lack of quality sleep and from crying. Her usual smile was replaced with a rather empty and vacant look, and her usual chatter was silenced.
"We're turning vinegar into wine," Skye whispered, leaning over to point out the right page in their textbook.
Bess barely lifted her head, but sent her an appreciative nod, the side of her mouth twitching slightly, before she turned back to her textbook.
After Flitwick had explained the practical aspects of the spell again, the class moved into pairs and began to practice. Bess was partnered with a Ravenclaw girl who, after a minute of silence, decided to join her friends in a trio, leaving Bess to it.
Bess concentrated on the spell, trying to drown out the chatter, and ignore the feeling of being watched. Halfway through the class the vinegar in her goblet turned a deep crimson colour. She made a 'hmph' noise and placed her wand on the table, reaching out for the goblet. She smelt it first, and then, after looking over to see that Flitwick was busy trying to show Solstice the correct wand movement, she brought the goblet to her lips and took a small sip. Definitely wine.
She sighed and placed the goblet down again, crossed her arms on the desk in front of her, and rested her forehead on her forearms.
She heard the chair next to her scrape across the floor and felt butterflies in her stomach as she smelt Sirius' cologne. He rarely wore it, but she remembered mentioning just last week that she loved the smell as it reminded her of their first time on the beach after Slughorn's party. She bit her lip and wondered why he was being so mean by wearing it, knowing that it would make her want to kiss him.
"Of course you'd be one of the first to crack this one..." he said quietly. When she didn't reply or move, he tried again. "Did you get the cassette player? I got it working. It'll play anything you want, even in the castle... Bess, lov-"
"She obviously doesn't want to talk to you," Jo hissed.
"Stay out of it, Gettling," Sirius replied, and then moved closer to Bess, whispering, "Can I just talk to you? Please? Explain my point of view?" Again, his words were met with silence. "Bess. I need you to know that I never wanted to hurt you, and I just- I just need you to know how much I love you. I wouldn't have done it if I didn't think it was the best thing for you."
Bess shook her head and mumbled, "Go away."
Sirius sighed angrily. "Bess, love, please just talk to me."
Bess shook her head again, and after a long pause, she heard the chair scrape again and Sirius' footsteps as he walked away. There were a few gasps from the room as the door opened and slammed shut, and she heard James ask Flitwick if he could go after Sirius, but Bess didn't react.
In fact, she didn't move until five minutes from the end of the lesson, when Flitwick came over to inspect her goblet and awarded her five points for a rather tasty Malbec.
When the bell rang signalling lunch, she packed up quickly and practically ran out of the door. She didn't feel like eating, but she also knew that if she headed off on her own, she'd either bump in to Sirius again, or, knowing her luck, a bunch of angry Slytherins. She didn't know which one was worse.
So she headed straight down to the Great Hall and, spotting Lucy sat at the table already, practically ran over to her.
"Oh my god! I thought you'd be in until the end of the week!" Lucy cried as she hugged Bess tightly.
For the first time in days, Bess smiled. "Managed to convince her I'm okay. Well, mostly okay."
"About time! Can't believe they kept you in for almost a week for falling down some stairs! Scott got a bludger to the head during a match last year and he was only in for four days! Watch out. He's sulking. Thinks you should have been out on Monday," Lucy added with a smile and a wink. "We're really glad you're okay. We were really worried."
Bess sent her another smile before she turned her attention to all of the food.
She still wasn't in the mood to eat much apart from chocolate, but she knew people would ask questions if she didn't at least have something, so she grabbed a small bowl of soup and wolfed it down. Starter completed, she grabbed a bowl of chocolate pudding next.
"Sweet mood?" Lucy asked, and Bess shrugged, her mouth full, as Scott, Merritt, Bartie and Grace joined them.
"Enjoy your holiday, Bess?" Scott asked in a sulky tone, and Bess smiled again.
"It was so-so," she said with another shrug.
"Just so-so?" Grace asked.
"Yeah, so, so relaxing..." Bess said with a smile, as the others groaned or laughed.
"Well, relaxing or not, I was heading down from the common room and Dumbledore asked me to give you this. Might want to know how on earth you managed to fall down the stairs in the middle of the day?" Scott asked teasingly, handing over a small envelope.
"Thanks," Bess muttered, and quickly opened the letter, wondering what everyone thought had happened to her - did they know she'd been with Sirius, Remus, James and Lily? She didn't really want to ask and open up that can of worms though.
The letter was a summons, asking her to meet Dumbledore on Friday evening. Finally.
Dumbledore's letter in her pocket, Bess spent the rest of the day preoccupied wondering what they'd be talking about. She hoped it would be Horcruxes as he'd promised they'd be talking about next when they'd last met over a month ago now, and she was getting restless - they only needed to know where one more Horcrux was. Maybe then Dumbledore would let her in on his plan - she didn't even know if he'd destroyed the diadem yet.
She was so preoccupied in fact, that she barely noticed Sirius getting a detention from McGonagall for trying to pass Bess a note during their Transfiguration lesson. However, Bess might have ignored it, but the student population didn't and as they began to put two and two together as rumours began to spread.
Bess managed to avoid hearing any of the gossip by skipping dinner in favour of lying in her bed, curtains drawn, eating chocolate and reading a fictional book Mary had leant her about a Wizard who worked with dragons, whose life was turned upside down when the newest recruit turned out to be the woman who'd left him for his father just four years before. At first she'd been nonplussed, but it turned out to be quite the page turner.
The next morning, however, Bess couldn't help but overhear some gossip. She'd woken up early and headed to breakfast alone, forced down a piece of toast slathered in jam, and was now sitting in a bathroom stall reading her potions textbook. She was hiding away as she had ten minutes left until her Potions class and didn't want to spend time with anyone.
She was just reading about bezoars when the door to the bathroom opened and she heard a couple of girls walk in.
"-then he said, 'talk about her like that again, I dare you,'" the first girl said loudly.
Bess looked up from her book and began to listen in, wondering who they were talking about.
"He did not!" the second girl replied.
"Totally did. It was so hot! Merlin, I wish he wasn't off-market. I don't get it though... it's not even like they're together anymore."
"Oh yeah, I heard it's just a break."
"It's not though... My cousin, Anthea, you know Anthea...? Well she's in their Transfiguration class," the first girl continued, and Bess could tell from her pauses that she was reapplying some make up. "She said it was as cold as a winter's day between them... She wouldn't even look at him... and he just stared at the back of her head. She said no one's seen him like this since he cheated on her at that party back in October." Bess heard the girl smacking her lips. "Pass me a tissue? Thanks. Love this colour but it's a bitch to get on right," she muttered.
"I didn't think they were together then?" her friend asked slowly.
"Yeah, well, that's what he says to keep face, obviously. Matilda told me they were totally going out, but he cheated and it took him like a month to convince her to get back together with him. I'd bet a galleon that's what happened this time. No way she'd take him back though. I just wonder who he cheated... Natalie Fallows still runs away every time Coulson walks into the room, just in case she hexes her!"
"Nah, I don't even know her but even I know she wouldn't do something like that. I mean, have you seen her scars?"
"Uh, we all have! So brave."
"Totally, so brave," the second girl replied in a simpering voice. "And goes to show that she's got bigger problems than Fallows. Anyway... Do you wanna hear my goss or what? Lupin, you know him?" There was a pause before she continued, "his blonde friend, kinda cute but doesn't date? Yeah, him. Well! Matt and him had rounds last night and Matt was asking about Coulson. Wanted to know if she was available now because Peter Michaels wants to ask her out!" she squealed. "I know! He's so hot! But Lupin warned him off. Told him Black and her were still together and it was just some misunderstanding Black had to sort out. Said he's... wait for it... locked in."
"What? Oh my god! Ugh. That's such a bummer! And here I was hoping I'd have a roll in the sack with a Black before graduation..." the first girl moaned.
Her friend giggled. "He's got a brother, you know."
"True, but he's two years younger!" the first girl laughed again, and Bess glared at the stall door as she tried not to let her temper get the better of her.
They're nothing alike! she shouted silently.
"He actually said locked in?" the first girl asked again, and Bess could hear their footsteps heading back towards the door.
"Yup. Wonder what his brother's gonna think of-"
The door shut, ending their conversation. Bess seethed in her stall until the bell rang and she joined the throng of students heading down towards the Dungeons. She waited outside the potions classroom next to a group of Hufflepuffs, and gulped as she saw Sirius, James, Remus and Lily walking down the hallway together. She'd hoped the boys would be late as usual.
Bess tore her gaze away from them as one of the Hufflepuff girls turned around and asked, "Hey, weird question, but do you fancy switching to our table today?"
Bess let out a small laugh and nodded. "Thank you. Yes. That would be amazing. Thank you."
The girl smiled and held out a hand. "No problem. I'm-"
"Eleanor Halfpuck," Bess replied, and shook her hand enthusiastically.
"Of course you know that," the girl said, turning back to her friends and whispered, "told you. Too nice for Black. He broke up with her."
"Sorry?" Bess asked as she joined their group.
"Oh, nothing." Eleanor replied, circling her hand in front of her. "I'm guessing you know everyone else? Daniel Faulkner, Freddie Stamer, Alyssa Martin?" she asked, pointing to each person in turn.
Bess smiled and nodded. "We have been in the same class for a few months now..." she said with a small laugh.
"Yeah, but normally Black's girlfriends have a halo of, 'I'm too good to hang with you,'" Daniel replied.
"Oh. Uh- I'm sorry if I ever-" Bess began.
"Not you. Don't worry. We just never got the chance to talk to you before." Alyssa cried, reaching out a hand to squeeze Bess' forearm. "You seem nice. We've all heard of course. Thought you might need an out from sitting next to him in class since, well, you know."
"Thanks. Not really anywhere else to hide is there? Not like I can just jump into my cauldron!" Bess said with a laugh, internally face-palming at her stupid quip which didn't even make sense.
She seemed to be around her own kind of people though, as Alyssa laughed and said, "Can we keep her? Please?"
"Merlin, she's not a pet!" Freddie laughed, before he sent Bess a wink and a half smile. She smiled back but internally rolled her eyes.
She tried to ignore Lily's hurt looks as she walked into the classroom and sat down at the Hufflepuff's table, but it was for the best - Bess couldn't be around the group anymore since they'd decided to take a break, so she had to find somewhere else to sit, and she didn't want Lily to have to pick a side, so she was choosing for her.
"Miss Coulson! Switching seats I see? Trying to show a bit of community spirit, or something more sinister?" Slughorn asked, his voice booming around the dungeon. The entire room fell silent as they waited for Bess' reply. When she didn't say anything, Slughorn pushed, "well, if you can't answer why, I'll have to move you back!"
Bess seethed. She knew the only reason why he was threatening to move her back was because he wanted to be the first person to know the details of her break up. She couldn't think of what to say, so instead she let her mask slip for a moment, and looked up at him, tears in her eyes, her lip between her teeth as the sides of her lips turned downwards. She let all of her pain and upset show.
Slughorn's eyes widened comically and Bess took in a deep breath, drawing herself up straight as she shook her head and blinked back her tears as she slipped her mask back on and returned her expression to a happy neutral.
"My dear girl. Would you like to switch classes entirely?" he asked, and Bess smiled and shook her head.
"Doesn't work with my timetable."
"Yes, well, if you need anything, please let me know."
"Uh- thanks," Bess said with a confused nod.
Slughorn paused again and did a quick double take, and then began to teach. Bess spent the rest of the class in semi-silence, taking notes on anti-dotes, and as she ran off, she heard Slughorn telling another student what he'd seen. "Absolute heartbreak. Absolute. I've seen less hopelessness in those affected by Dementors!"
Bess thought he was going a tad too far with that one, but it was Slughorn through and through, she thought as she ran upstairs and burst into the Defence Against the Dark Arts classroom.
Jasper, who was already there, snapped his head up and stared at her. "What's wrong with you?"
"Si-" Bess shook her head and looked to the ceiling as her tears threatened to fall.
He abandoned his bag, which he'd been searching through, and walked over to her. "What did he do? I will-"
"No, he- he didn't- it's fine. I'll be fine," Bess whispered, as Jasper pulled her into a hug.
"Sorry," he said as he pulled away a second later. "Probably shouldn't hug you inside the castle walls. Someone might get the wrong idea."
Bess nodded and smiled as she walked over to her seat, which she hovered over. "Can I move seats?"
"Not Lily too! I like her!" Jasper cried, eyes wide.
Bess laughed and shook her head. "Uh, no. But she's with James and-"
"James too!" he asked incredulously, and Bess couldn't help letting out another laugh. "Wait. What about Remus? He's safe, right?" Bess shook her head and laughed again as he groaned and smacked a hand to his head. "What did they do?" he cried.
Bess shrugged. "Said they didn't want to hang out with me anymore... something about a break. I don't- I don't really want to talk about it."
"How old are they, four?" Jasper asked.
Bess glared at him. "No. But I'm heartbroken, so take it easy."
"Sorry," he muttered, as he sent her a sad look. "Do you want to cancel this afternoon?"
"No," she said firmly, shaking her head as she sat down in one of the spare seats towards the back of the classroom, as far away from where the Marauders sat as possible. "I need to let it all out."
Jasper's eyes widened. "I'm scared."
Bess tried to hide her smile as she looked him dead in the eyes and said, "You should be."
When students began to arrive at the classroom, she hid her head in her hands and ignored the chatter and whispers about her new seat.
Defence Against the Dark Arts flew by as Jasper lectured from the front and Bess took notes, keeping her head down.
She spent lunch hiding in the toilets, and then during her duelling practice with Jasper, rather than give up after ten minutes she let her anger get the better of her and she battled on. She didn't get many shots in, but she did manage to block a lot of his spells, and Jasper made her leave after one hour because she looked absolutely shattered.
"Well talk about all of this," he said, gesturing around her and playfully glaring, "next week. For now, I think you need to get some sleep. And don't forget. I let you off the runs this week because you fell over, but that won't happen next week. I'm expecting you to be able to run for half an hour without stopping by the summer."
"I can pretty confidently say to you now that I will be fit by the summer," she said as she walked over to the door, thinking about her vision.
"I think most of the male population of Hogwarts would say you're pretty fit now," he shot back with a wink, and Bess laughed.
"Shut up."
xXx
She hid away that night again, reading the sequel to the novel Mary had leant her, this time about the best friend of the dragon handler, whose sister had disappeared, leading him on a wild goose chase with her best friend, a rather plucky witch. Again, an absolute page turner. By the time the girls returned to the dormitory that night, Bess was asleep, and by the time they woke up, she was already gone.
Somehow, she made it through Friday's classes which consisted of double Charms, double Transfiguration, and double History of Magic. She fielded multiple notes from Sirius which she put straight in her bag but didn't read, ignored the hurt and sad looks from Lily, and endured the stares of other students. Finally, at 7pm, she found herself standing in front of the familiar stone gargoyle outside Dumbledore's office.
Chapter 47: A Run, A Letter, and A Fringe
Notes:
In case anyone's confused going through the chapter, fringe is bangs in UK English.
Chapter Text
Bess and Dumbledore had spent the last three hours talking about Horcruxes - where they were, the plan to collect them all and destroy them together (and so the need to wait until at least August 1978 before they could hunt down the ring and the diary), the potential need for Bess to have another forced vision to locate the cup (though neither wanted that), and their need to kill the basilisk in the Chamber of Secrets.
As much as Bess wanted to help with this particular task, she was so sure that she'd open her eyes at just the wrong time that she'd asked if she could do show Dumbledore the way in, take him to the entrance, and then wait outside until the rooster did its job, when they came to actually killing it.
They'd briefly touched on the subject of Selket, which Dumbledore had been all too eager to pass over and refused to tell Bess what had happened to him, and had since moved on to memories.
Dumbledore had been busy since their meeting in December. He'd been collecting all of the memories Bess mentioned to him, and more. He'd studied and dissected them in an effort to find out more about Voldemort's background and his reasons and motivations behind creating such dark magical containers. Bess had said that Voldemort was scared of death, and that he could not feel love or compassion, but Dumbledore had wanted to see for himself.
There was only one memory he'd not been able to find - one which would tell him where Voldemort learnt of Horcruxes.
"Slughorn," Bess said firmly.
Professor Dumbledore narrowed his eyes. "Professor Slughorn told-"
"Yes. He... Tom tricked him into it, but he was the one who told him about Horcruxes."
"Why didn't you tell me this the first time we spoke?" he asked calmly.
"Because... I didn't think you needed to know," Bess sighed, "but, like you said, you do. You need to know everything... and... look. You've been to see everyone except Slughorn now. This memory is the missing piece."
Dumbledore nodded, sighed, and clasped his hands together. "And I'm guessing that Harry finds this out..."
"In his sixth year."
Dumbledore nodded and sat back in his chair.
"I could get it for you, if you'd like?" she asked in a hopeful voice. She wanted to feel useful now that she'd told him almost everything she knew about how to defeat Voldemort. She also wanted a purpose, a challenge, and a distraction from her feelings.
"I'm sure he'll give me the memory. Horace and I are close colleagues," Dumbledore replied, missing Bess' raised eyebrow and eye roll. "And if he refuses or releases an altered version to me, I shall approach you for the truth. Does that sound fair?"
Bess screwed her face up but nodded nonetheless.
Dumbledore appraised her for a moment, a curious look in his eye. "Your vision. What happened this time?"
Bess explained everything that she'd seen, and that she was sure that this would be the way that she died.
"May I see it?" Dumbledore asked, motioning to the pensieve.
Bess nodded. "I don't know the spell though..."
"Participes Memoriae," Dumbledore replied with a small smile. "It is a non-verbal spell."
Bess lifted her wand to her temple, cast the spell, and withdrew her memory of the vision. It was a weird sensation, pulling a her memory out of her head to give to someone else. She felt its absence immediately. She'd spent so long running it through in her head over the past few days that she felt lighter and less pressured than she had in almost a week once it was gone. She felt like she could finally breathe a little easier, and think a little clearer.
She wondered for a moment if Dumbledore could keep the memory for her, but realised that that wouldn't be possible - she was sure there was information she'd need in the future. She just couldn't remember what, now that it was no longer in her mind.
She dropped the memory into a proffered vial. Dumbledore thanked her and walked over to the pensieve.
As he sank into her memory, Bess picked up her novel - the third instalment in the series Mary had leant her. This time, the brother of the Dragon Handler had discovered that their mother was a banshee who'd turned on a village, and the Auror sent to help him defeat her was just as beautiful as she was talented. Another absolute page-turner. She was almost annoyed when, fifteen minutes later, Dumbledore reappeared and returned the memory to her.
Her happiness was immediately impacted as she placed it to her temple. By the time it had transferred back into her mind, she found herself shaking slightly as fear and worry descended again. She felt like she could barely think or breathe.
"Thank you for sharing that with me. Visions are wondrous things to behold, but so rarely accessible by those of us not gifted by the sight. Now. I know that you prefer the facts, so here is my opinion. The wound in your side was deep, yes, and if you had not cast a healing spell, then you would not have survived," Dumbledore said calmly. "Werewolf attacks are often vicious, and in combination, I have no doubt that you would not survive an attack. However, your vision stopped before the creature was able to bite or kill you, and so your fate is still uncertain. I can only hope that by the time this comes true we can figure out when and where it will happen so that we can save you."
"Do... do you know who it was?"
Dumbledore paused for a moment. "I do."
"It wasn't... it wasn't Remus, was it?"
Dumbledore's eyes widened just a fraction. "No."
"Greyback?"
Dumbledore nodded.
Bess blanched and gulped, suddenly feeling incredibly sick. The werewolf had exited by the same door as she had, which meant she would meet a non-transformed Greyback at some point. She didn't know which one was worse or more frightening.
Dumbledore raised an eyebrow. "You're more scared of the man than the wolf?"
"I know what he's capable of," she whispered. She took a moment to swallow thickly and calm her racing heartbeat before she said, "Sir... I'd like to give you access to my notebook. For an eventuality where I don't make it out of there alive."
Dumbledore nodded. "I think that would be the best course of action. Though I think you should hold on to it for now, don't you? By the looks of things we have a few months at least before this will occur, and I think too much knowledge is a wonderous but often disastrous thing. Wouldn't you agree?"
"You have no idea."
Half an hour later, Bess returned to the common room. The walk from Dumbledore's office to the communal space was longer than she'd remembered. 11pm on a Friday night, the room was filled with students. Bess took in a deep breath. She wanted to go outside for a walk or something, but she was scared. She couldn't shake the feeling in her chest. So instead she bit her lip and headed towards her dorm room.
She could feel the stares of students on her as she went, but she kept her gaze trained on the door to the girls' dormitories. She didn't know why, but she just knew that Sirius was also watching her, and part of her felt comforted. As she closed the door to her dorm room that feeling was washed away by loneliness again.
Heading straight to her bed, she got changed, wrote out a new plan for upping her fitness taking into account the two runs a week that Jasper had set her as homework, placed her clothes for the next day on her trunk, wriggled under her covers, and silently cried herself to sleep.
xXx
The next morning, a more determined and focussed Bess walked into the Great Hall with Skye and Jo. She was dressed in a pair of cycling shorts, a sports bra, and a t-shirt, all of which she'd borrowed from a slightly smaller framed Skye since her owl order workout gear hadn't arrived yet and she needed to fit in a run. Her hair was pulled up into a ponytail, and she was wearing a pair of running trainers she'd bought in London during the summer.
She ignored the stares and instead focused on the commotion around the Gryffindor table. James' owl, Hermes, was circling above him. James and Peter were trying to get the bird to land, but Hermes wouldn't fly down close enough to reach, even when Peter stood on the table and jumped up to try and grab him.
Bess and the girls sat down at the end of the table, and she'd just taken a sip of her pumpkin juice when the large owl dive bombed her.
She let out an involuntarily loud scream, and recoiled as Hermes landed on the table and hopped towards her, but recovered quickly enough to take the letter and gently pat him on the head.
"Go back to James now," she muttered, seeing her name on the letter. The owl didn't budge. "Go on," she said again, and earned a nip on her hand for her efforts.
Cursing, she glared at Hermes before sticking her bleeding finger in her mouth as she opened the letter.
Elizabeth,
You have been officially dobbed in by one James Fleamont Potter.
While I normally ascertain to the adage, 'snitches stay on the pitch', this time I'm inclined to step in.
James wrote to Fleamont and myself to let us know that you won't be coming home for Easter break, which I understand completely. Professor Dumbledore has already been to visit and explained everything. We are in the process of extending our wards in the hope that you will stay with us in the summer.
However, James also told us that you are secluding yourself away from everyone and that you won't even talk to Lily.
I'm having trouble understanding this, as the woman I met at Christmas would hear what her friends had to say and let the love of her life explain why he felt that rendering her unconscious was the best course of action considering her head injury.
She would not shut out everyone, and she would lean on Lily for support at the very least.
Please write back to tell me your side of the story, because I suspect I haven't been given all of the information and I'd like to hear how you're doing.
I care about you and only want you to be happy.
Your loving hopefully-mother-in-law-to-be (if my second son can rectify his error),
Euphemia Potter
P.S. I expect you to drop everything you're doing and write out a reply now. I've enclosed paper, an envelope, a quill and ink.
If you don't, Hermes has my permission to follow you around, bite you, and poo on all of your meals.
Bess laughed out loud and clasped a hand to her mouth. It was the first time she'd laughed completely naturally since she'd had her vision.
She cleared her throat, avoided looking over to any black haired, grey eyed boys, removed the writing materials, and replied with her side of the story. She made sure to mention the fact that she did have other friends as well, lest Euphemia think she was isolating herself completely.
Within twenty minutes Hermes was on his way back down south, and Bess was sighing as she made her way to her last Apparition class before the Easter break.
She completed the challenge of disapparating and apparating within the five test hoops, and, once they were dismissed, put on her headphones, pressed play on her new cassette tape full of disco hits, and headed off on a run around the lake.
It seemed that pouring her emotions into running helped, as Bess found herself pushing and pushing until she made it back to the Entrance Hall an hour later, having jogged at least half of the way around the route. She was sweating profusely, completely out of breath and bright red, but proud.
The smile was wiped off her face as she pressed pause on her cassette and overheard a few rather derogatory comments from a couple of boys who were walking into the Great Hall. She still had her headphones on, so she assumed they thought she couldn't hear them, but that was no excuse. Their comments made her feel incredibly self conscious and ruined her mood. She pressed play on the music again, crossed her arms over her chest, and headed straight back to the girls' dorms for a long shower. For the first time in a few weeks, she pulled on her old staple long sleeved top, and some baggy trousers, completely covering up, and climbed into bed, pulling the curtains around her.
She stayed there for the next day and a half, only surfacing for chocolate supplies and loo breaks. During these excursions, notes would fly onto her bed and wait for her. Each time she'd return, scoop them up, and chuck them into her bedside table drawer, glad that Sirius hadn't resorted to sending her the ones which spoke out loud.
By Sunday afternoon she'd decided that she needed to just ignore those boys and get on with her life. But she needed something to focus on. So, she decided that she was going to get Slughorn's memory. And for that she would need the help of Mr. Felix Felicis.
She knew Dumbledore didn't want her help right now, but she knew that Slughorn wouldn't give the memory to him, and she needed to prove to herself that she could do something right for once. It was her challenge and her distraction.
She'd had to dig around a little to find the small vial of gold potion she'd won on the first day of schooling back in September, but once she had, she placed half a drop on her tongue, giving her around thirty minutes of luck. She felt an incredible rush, as though anything was possible.
Trying to put her wonder about how she could repair her relationships to the back of her mind, she focussed on Slughorn, and her wish to get his memory. Rather than sending her off in search of the walrus-like professor, the Felix Felicis sent her to the bathroom.
"What're you doing?" Lily asked as she walked into the bathroom and found Bess staring in the mirror, a pair of scissors in her hand as she stared at her hair.
"Trying to figure out how to cut in a fringe..." Bess replied, moving a few of the curls at the front of her head. She thought she'd feel more nervous to talk to Lily, all things considered, but she felt like it was just... right.
"Why?"
Bess shrugged. She thought Lily would ask her more questions, but she didn't. She just guided her to sit on the counter, and began separating out her curls at the front.
"Sure about this?" Lily asked, as she held the scissors to the first curl. Bess had an incredibly positive feeling, and nodded. Lily took a deep breath and began to cut.
"Thank you."
"Don't thank me yet... This could look awful, and the only person in our year who knows how to regrow your hair is currently sat downstairs glaring at everyone and everything that moves."
"He is?" Bess whispered.
"Mmm... James tried to get him to join in with Quidditch practice after our apparition lesson yesterday. He said something about hitting a few bludgers would help Sirius release his frustrations... But James said he just didn't turn up. Decided to go for a walk in the grounds instead..." she stopped to compare two curls next to each other before moving on to the next. Bess had a feeling that she wanted to say more but was holding back. "And then he had detention last night so couldn't help the others with a prank... A detention he got, by the way, because he got into a fight with a couple of fifth years."
Bess couldn't help her curiosity. "What? Why?"
"Apparently, if someone dares to comment on your arse as they head in to lunch, Sirius isn't going to be happy..." Lily muttered, shooting Bess a look before turning back to the curls.
Bess frowned. Unless Sirius had been close to her, he wouldn't have been able to hear the boy's chat. Had he followed her on her run? She tried to swallow down her happiness at the idea that he cared about her enough to make sure she made it round the lake, and refused to give in to the feeling that threatened to overwhelm her - the feeling that she should go downstairs and kiss him.
Instead, she refocussed her mind, and thought of getting the memory from Slughorn. "Oh. Well... was it bad?"
"No... not really. He didn't use magic. I think he just broke their noses. Remus fixed them up before anyone saw them, but McGonagall heard all the shouting..."
"He punched them? That's better than using magic?" Bess asked, wondering why Lily was defending his actions.
"Well... he told me that it wasn't just your arse they were commenting on... and I don't really want to repeat what they did say."
"I know what they said," Bess replied. She didn't want to share that with Lily, not right now. She was trying to be strong. But Felix told her it was the right thing to do.
"Is that why you've been hauled up here all weekend?" Lily whispered, as she lowered the scissors and placed a hand on Bess' forearm. Bess nodded, and Lily added, "we thought maybe you'd heard about the fight and were angry at Sirius..."
Bess wanted to say something, she really did, but had a strong feeling that she should just stay silent.
Lily paused for a moment, watching Bess' face, before she raised her hands to Bess' forehead and continued to cut in a fringe. After another five minutes she stepped back, squinted, and said, "okay, how's that?"
Bess jumped off the counter, turned around and smiled. After taking a moment to appreciate the new look, she said, "Perfect," and grabbed her bottle of Sleakeazy's to complete the next part of her hair transformation - straightening it.
As she held the hair potion in her hand, she stopped, suddenly feeling that she shouldn't do this. Straightening her hair was right, but doing it herself wasn't. She grinned and turned to Lily, who was now standing by the door, a sad look on her face. "Could you help me?"
Lily's expression transformed. She smiled back, tears in her eyes, and nodded. "I'd love to! But... but Bess... I'm so sorry. I'm... I'm sorry for pushing you, and I'm-"
"It's okay. I know why you did. I can't imagine how hard it is... knowing that I could tell you more but I'm keeping things from you all. I guess I just don't want it to happen so much that I'm convinced you don't need to know what could happen," Bess replied.
"But that's no excuse. We... we should have noticed your vision coming on. After... after it happened I realised you'd been rubbing your forehead for a bit. I just didn't... I didn't put two and two together. I just assumed since you already knew it, it wouldn't trigger anything. We all... we all saw signs and just dismissed them. James is beating himself up because he's the one who told you not to push yourself to remember things, and Sirius... Bess, he's distraught. Seeing you like that, knowing he put you through that..."
Lily paused and watched Bess' face. Bess tried not let her hurt and pain show, but knew she was failing. Lily could read her like a book.
Taking a deep breath, Lily continued, "I- I mean, was this one even important?" Bess shook her head quickly. She didn't want to explain what this one was about, not right now. "Exactly! And the other one? Us in a kitchen with Harry? Bess, you went through all that pain and this time got a head injury as well, for nothing! It just doesn't seem fair! And we did- we did that to you," Lily said, tears streaming down her face. "And I'm so so sorry."
Bess frowned, tears now in her eyes as well. "No. Hey. It's on me as well. I didn't tell you-"
"No. No stop being like this. Stop being so nice. We messed up. We know that. I just hope you can forgive us someday because I miss you so much," Lily whispered through her tears.
"I miss you too," Bess replied. She wanted to add in 'I just didn't want you to have to choose between James and me,' but she knew she shouldn't.
"Oh Bess!" Lily cried as she crossed the gap between them and hugged her tightly.
They held on to each other for over a minute. Bess wanted to pull back since she was wasting precious Felix Felicis time, but she knew this was right. She was confident about that.
Lily pulled back first, opening her mouth to say more but Bess was overcome with another feeling.
"One second. I just... I have this feeling that I need to write something down..." Bess said.
Before the Felix Felicis wore off, she made a list of things to do the next morning, what order to do them in, and when.
She then returned to the bathroom and spent the entire evening and night chatting to Lily. They avoided talking about Sirius and the boys and instead, after Lily had apologised again, she helped to straighten Bess' hair and they gossiped, chatted about school and Petunia, and ate their bodyweight in chocolate.
The next morning, Bess swiped on eyeliner, eyeshadow, and a red-pink lipstick, sprayed on some of her old Chanel No. 5 perfume, and headed out before anyone woke up. She checked her list and went straight to the library to study for an hour before she she found herself walking down to breakfast at 7.30.
As she hopped down the final two steps of the staircase, she bumped into Professor Slughorn, who was coming up from the dungeons.
"Professor! How are you?" she asked in a simpering voice, as she tried to dig deep and act a lot more confident. "Good weekend?"
"Oh!" he cried, with a surprised expression as he stopped by the stairs. "Yes! Absolutely marvellous! And yourself?"
"Nothing to write home about. I do wish that there were more fun social clubs at the school. I am seventeen, but finding a drop of wine outside the Charms classroom is like... trying to find Acromantula fangs!" she said the last with wide eyes and a laugh.
Slughorn lapped it up. "My word! You do know your potions ingredients, don't you?"
"Well, I try, sir. I do try," she replied, tilting her head to the side as her smile grew.
"And your marks speak to that!"
"Thank you!" Bess said. Her charming smile slipped slightly as she heard Sirius, James, Remus and Peter's voices coming from the hallway at top of the staircase behind her. Peter was complaining that they were headed to breakfast so early, and Sirius was telling him to shut up. She recovered quickly. "I'm aiming for a E at least at NEWTs. I need to make up for my OWLs. It's such a good thing that we have such an incredible and accomplished teacher!"
"Oh you're too kind, Miss Coulson, too kind indeed!" Slughorn beamed. Bess laughed. "Say..."
"Sir?"
"I don't suppose you fancy a spot of dinner on Wednesday evening? A select few students and myself are planning on a little supper and drinks. Would you be interested in joining us? I'm sure I have a little elf-made wine in my cabinet..."
"Oh my gosh, sir! That sounds absolutely delightful!"
"Brilliant! Look out for your invitation!"
"Thank you," she said, scrunching up her nose and smiling as she waved him away. As he walked out of sight she sighed and let her shoulders droop a little, completely forgetting about the boys.
"Bess? You alright?" James asked, and she grimaced and turned around. She knew it was a weird sight, her talking to Slughorn outside of class.
"Fucking hell," was Sirius' response to her appearance, and she frowned and looked at the ground as she adjusted her fringe. She knew the lipstick was too much but it was on her list, so she'd applied it anyway.
"Padfoot," Remus admonished, sending his friend a confused look before turning back to Bess. "What he means to say is, hi. You look lovely today."
Bess nodded and pursed her lips as she looked to the side and cleared her throat. When she looked up, she saw that Sirius was staring at her like she'd grown another head, so she just sighed deeply, nodded at the group, and walked across the Entrance Hall, heading towards the Great Hall.
As she walked, she could hear them behind her. It wasn't like they were trying to keep their voices down.
"What was that? What happened to trying the charm angle?" James asked incredulously.
"I'm sorry! But have you seen her?" Sirius replied. Bess frowned. She suddenly had a memory of the first time they'd met, when he'd said she wasn't that fit.
"Uh yeah, we're right here, mate. All of us have eyes," James said, and Bess could almost hear him rolling his eyes.
"Merlin, she's just so beautiful. And with that fringe? She looks incredible doesn't she?" Sirius groaned.
"Quit drooling. She's not a pie, Pads!" Peter cried. Bess couldn't help but smile since Sirius had said something similar to Peter when she'd first met the watery eyed boy in September.
"Shut up, Pete," Sirius snapped.
"Yeah, Pete, you know dogs can't help it if they drool!" James laughed.
"At least she looked at you this time?" Remus added in a hopeful voice.
"Yeah! I mean maybe next time you see her try changing your facial expression from, 'what on earth happened to you', to, 'hot damn, baby!' Because she probably thinks you hate it!" James said, and she heard Remus, Peter and James laughing as Sirius groaned.
Reaching the middle of the Great Hall she smiled to herself and walked out of earshot. She knew that Sirius had broken up with her and so she shouldn't care if he found her attractive or not, but she did. She really, really did. Especially after those boys who had been talking about her the other day. The fact that Sirius had only mentioned her fringe and had called her beautiful was exactly what she needed.
When she sat down with Grace and Lucy at the top of the table, she was still smiling.
"Nice fringe," Grace said, sending her a wink and smile.
"Thanks."
"Cruel and unusual punishment if you ask your ex though..." Lucy laughed as she looked over Bess' shoulder. "I thought he couldn't take his eyes off you before..."
"And from your blush I'd say he might not be your ex for long..." Grace added with a giggle.
"Well I'm not the one who added the prefix..." Bess said, raising her eyebrows and pursing her lips as she pincered a piece of crispy bacon.
"Really?" Lucy asked, leaning forwards, her elbows on the table, her chin in her hands. "Because that's not what Alison Graves told me."
Bess shrugged and bit her piece of bacon, tilted her chin up, and watched a rather ominous cloud shift overhead. She was still trying not to smile.
She felt something move against her chest.
"Is that a dog?" Grace asked, and Bess looked down to see that her dog charm had wriggled it's way out of her bra and now had its paws out of the gap at the top of her shirt as it stared at Lucy and panted.
Bess' eyes widened. She laughed nervously and touched the charm, which revered back to its original inanimate state, and tucked it back inside her shirt. She looked around to see if anyone else had seen it and made eye contact with Sirius who had his wand in his hand, the massive goofy smile she loved so much on his face.
Of course he put a charm on it so he could make the dog move, she thought. He'd probably done it to make her laugh at some point but hadn't had a chance to use it.
She gulped as she realised that he'd probably noticed that she didn't have a necklace on when she'd looked up at the ceiling, and was checking to see if she still had his gift. He'd probably expected it to be in her bag though, not her bra.
As she stared over at him she couldn't help the slight shiver that ran down her spine at his intense gaze. She bit her lip and frowned as she played with her tie absentmindedly, and watched as his eyes trailed over her face and tie, widening slightly as his smile fell and he gulped.
Raising an eyebrow as she tilted her head to the side slightly, she wondered what he was thinking about.
"Alright, enough flirting, missus," Grace laughed as she poked Bess on the arm. "He broke up with you, remember?"
Bess' eyes snapped away from Sirius' and she turned back to her friends with a blush, determined not to look at him again for the whole day.
She smiled as the voice in the back of her head told her that it was probably a good sign that he cared that she was still wearing the charm.
Chapter 48: The Truth Comes Out
Chapter Text
According to her list, Bess needed to arrive at her morning Defense lesson just before the bell rang, so, after leaving Grace and Lucy at the library, she walked towards the class slowly. She knew that Felix wasn't helping her really, since she was no longer under its influence, but just the idea of her list made her happy and more confident. It was like it was taking the worry and planning out of her day, and giving her something to stick to.
When she arrived at the room she headed to the front and sat down in her usual seat. Lily sent her a grateful smile as she unpacked her bag, and she chatted to the girls while they waited for their teacher to arrive. Since Professor Selket had died, they'd been in a rotation of teachers and substitutes until their new Professor started their post after Easter.
Each lesson was like a Hogwarts roulette. Bess guessed that they might have Professor McGonagall today, but smiled brightly as Jasper walked into the room. Ever so often he'd been sent to take their classes on another day, mainly when the Ministry needed a new 'we're taking care of your children,' angle to sell to the Daily Prophet, or when he needed to switch his days around to accommodate something at work.
"Right. Today we'll be cover-" Jasper stopped in his tracks and stared at her. He frowned, moved his head back slightly, motioned towards his own forehead, and said, "did you cut your hair?" Bess nodded and beamed. Jasper dropped his hand, put his bag on the table as he shrugged off his coat and smiled. He checked his watch, waited a few seconds, and then said, "looks good. Really hides your giant forehead."
Bess' mouth dropped into a gigantic 'o' shape as her friends and most of the class laughed. She was about to answer when the bell rang just a second after he'd finished talking, and he grinned.
"Right! Class has started. Please leave your gossip at the door!" he called over the ruckus. "Today we'll be continuing to cover shield charms!"
After the class, Jasper laughed at her again and she rolled her eyes. She had found it funny that he'd used one of her comments (that she had a five-head) against her, but she didn't want him to know that yet.
"Your forehead's not giant, and your hair really does suit you," Sirius whispered in her ear, engulfing her in his wonderful cologne. He was standing behind her, and she could feel his chest press gently against her back as he moved her hair away from her shoulder, his fingertips lightly brushing her neck. When she didn't pull away - she really didn't want to stop whatever this was - he leant in and whispered, "you look beautiful."
She tried to stop the shiver which ran down her spine, but couldn't. She sighed deeply, and he placed a slow, open mouthed kiss to her neck. When she gasped, he turned and walked away, leaving her suddenly cold and oh so drunk.
Stunned and finding it hard to breathe or think, it took Bess a moment to remember that she was meant to be packing up her bag. This must have been the 'charm angle' James had been reminding him about.
She was snapped out of her thoughts by Lily, who asked, "Library?" with a knowing smile on her face.
Bess nodded slowly and reminded herself that he'd broken up with her. She felt her blood begin to boil - she thought that he was playing with her, and decided that if this was some sort of prank, she'd kill him.
Things only got weirder, more confusing, and more heart-breaking for Bess from there.
During their double Potions class, where Bess continued to sit with the Hufflepuffs, James asked Slughorn if the class could have another whiff of Amortentia. He said he wanted to see if the article he'd read in The Potioneer, which indicated that the smells from the love potion could change over the course of six months, was true or not.
When the potion was brought out, Sirius loudly declared that it smelt the same for him and looked pointedly at Bess. She turned away, blushing, and avoided the Hufflepuff's interested looks. She also refused to answer if the potion smelt the same to her. It did.
Incredibly confused, Bess left class a minute early and hid in the girls' toilets near the Entrance Hall. After forty-five minutes her stomach growled and she decided to take another small drop of Felix to figure out what she should do next - head back to the dungeons and try to chat to Slughorn, or go to lunch. She'd already deviated from the list she'd made.
She knew she was wasting the potion, but figured that if anyone could brew some more it would be James, Lily, Euphemia or Fleamont. And using an hour's Felix Felicis to get a memory and gain back her confidence and sense of purpose seemed worth it. A voice in the back of her head asked if this was the addictive potion talking or herself, but she shook it away and took a tiny sip.
Again, a wondrous feeling flowed through her, and she almost ran to get to lunch. She walked straight past Sirius and sat down next to Merritt as she piled steak pie and mash onto her plate.
Bess just knew that she needed to eat something and stay silent.
Within a minute, James was calling over to Scott, who rolled his eyes and headed down the table to see what his captain wanted. As she shovelled food into her mouth, Bess watched Scott and James speak for a moment before Scott threw his head back and groaned.
When he returned to the group, Scott stared at Bess with an annoyed expression on his face and said, "Can you just talk to your boyfriend, please? Potter's just cancelled practice tonight because he needs to work out how to mend Black's heart, which is, and I quote, 'being stomped on by his perfect woman'."
Bess' mouth dropped open, but she knew she needed to remain silent. So she didn't stop Lucy and Grace from shooting death stares over to the Marauders who looked surprised at the reaction.
"How dare he?" Lucy asked.
"Exactly! Pretending like he wasn't the one who broke up with you?" Grace asked in an incredulous tone.
"Who broke up? I thought it was just an argument?" Merritt asked with his mouth full of jelly.
"I love you, but honestly, where have you been?" Lucy asked, rolling her eyes.
Bess said the first thing that came into her mind, "Well to be honest, he is clueless half the time..."
She thought for a moment she'd gone too far, but Scott snorted and said, "He's not the only one!"
"What d'you mean?" she asked with a frown.
Scott coughed. "Oh er, nothing. But Potter said it was just an argument and you were being stubborn or something."
"Yeah, I heard that too. Believed it until you told us this morning. Apparently they're going around shutting down anyone who might ask you out," Grace said with a shrug as Bartie winced.
"You alright?" Bess asked, and he nodded quickly. "Well, no. Unless-" the bell rang and cut her off.
She thought about going down to the dungeons again, but Felix directed her to attend her Charms class and so she did.
As the lesson started, just fifteen minutes before the potion wore off, Sirius asked Professor Flitwick if he knew of any spells which would help you concentrate.
Flitwick took the bait and asked him to elaborate. Sirius raised his voice so that the entire class could hear, and said that he was unable to concentrate on cleaning charms as he found himself constantly distracted by the most beautiful woman he'd ever seen.
From the chorus of 'awws' around her, Bess assumed he'd looked over at her again. Instead of responding physically or verbally, she followed Felix's instructions and kept her head down.
When Flitwick answered, saying that he didn't think so and querying if there was any way that he could just try to focus, Sirius replied with a, "Well I can't sir, because she just got this fringe cut in, and I can't stop staring at her..."
Bess screwed up her face, took in a deep breath and replied loudly, "I think you of all people should be taking furious notes on this, pup. No one's going to be picking up after you when we leave Hogwarts."
He grinned and replied with a, "Don't worry about that, love. I think you'll find I'm domesticated enough for us both."
James added, "I guess that's just what happens when you meet the right woman."
Continuing to follow the feeling of rightness she felt, she snapped her quill when she heard them high-five. While she looked for another one in her bag, she muttered under her breath, "oh, look at me, I'm so fucking awesome all the time. Whenever I wave my wand the magic's perfect. Blah blah blah. Doesn't mean you know how to pick up your bloody socks though, does it?"
Skye, who was sitting next to her, snorted and tried to hold back her laughter. Jo did nothing to hide hers.
Lily sighed and whispered, "Bess, he's trying."
"Yeah. Trying to get on my last nerve," Bess muttered, as she returned to her book. Felix told her to let her feelings show, and tears welled up in her eyes.
"He loves you. Talking to you didn't work so he's just trying to get your attention. James does it to me all the time," Lily whispered back.
Bess held out one hand, palm side up. "He loves me." She held up the other and looked at it. "Gets Remus to break up with me because he's too self-absorbed to do it himself." She mimed juggling while she whispered with a sob, "yeah, doesn't quite add up does it? Then again, maths might be different in the Wizarding world."
She ignored Lily's surprised and wide eyed look, and turned back to her work. She knew she just needed to keep her head down for a bit, and answer their questions. She only had about ten minutes of Felix left, but she knew this was exactly what she needed to be doing.
Her mouth dropped open for the umpteenth time that day when she realised that the potion wasn't helping her to get Slughorn's memories, it was helping her to finally open up and talk about Sirius. Of course! I wanted Slughorn's memory so I could get my confidence back. But I'm most confident when I'm with Sirius.
"Merlin Bess. He broke up with you?" Jo asked. "I thought you guys were just having an argument or something."
"Yeah, he did it while I was in the Hospital Wing," Bess whispered back absentmindedly, still thinking about Sirius.
Solstice, who was on the end of the line of girls, climbed over the table and crouched down in front of Bess, who sighed and dropped her quill as she asked, "What exactly did he say?"
"He barely said anything. He wouldn't even look at me. He got Remus to do it," Bess sighed, rubbing her face. "And it's not fair. He's on the charm offensive today and I think it's just because I cut my hair..."
"That does sound bad..." Jo said, reaching over to rub Bess' back. "What did Remus say?"
Bess frowned and tried to remember. It was all a blur of upset and anger. "Something about taking a step back, a break, and wanting me to be happy."
Solstice grimaced, Jo sucked in a breath, Mary gasped, Lily raised her eyebrows, and Skye said, "Oof."
"That bastard! Why's he been sending you notes and stuff then?" Jo asked.
Bess shrugged and wiped another tear from her face as she began to wonder why as well. Frowning, she slipped a hand into her bag and pulled out the mountain of notes. The girls continued to talk around her as she opened the first one and read:
I know I messed up, but I promise, I can explain.
The next said:
Meet me in the common room tonight? I just want to hold you.
"Bess... Are you sure he meant it like that...?" Mary asked slowly, and Bess frowned and looked up to see her friend holding one of the notes.
Mary handed it to Bess and she read:
Love, p lease just tell me how I can make this right? What do I have to do for you to forgive me?
"Mar, do I need to remind you how he broke up with me?" Solstice asked, ignoring Bess' look of horror. "I think the only difference here is he didn't say, 'it's not you, it's me.'"
Lily sucked in a deep breath and said, "I can't believe I listened to him. I felt sorry for him! I was going to try to convince you to forgive him! God, he's such an arse! They haven't changed at all, have they?"
"No! They have. I just- I think maybe I-" Bess whispered back, making frantic eye contact with Mary, who looked as shocked as Bess felt - Mary had continued to read the notes.
Lily shook her head. "No. This is them, not you..." she said as she ripped off a piece of parchment and begin writing furiously, ignoring Bess as she tried to stop her.
As Lily folded the parchment note, there was a loud bang, and the class turned almost in unison to the large expanse of windows at the front of the classroom, watching as Professor Flitwick opened the window and Hermes flew straight over to James.
James removed four letters from around the bird's leg and handed one to each of his friends before opening his own. Flitwick's protestations fell on deaf ears as the boys read, and he quickly gave up, turning to speak to a few Ravenclaws who were still doing their assigned reading. The rest of the class was either watching Bess or Sirius.
Bess turned her head slightly so that they wouldn't see her looking, and watched the boys through her hair as Jo continued to rub her back and the girls spoke to her in hushed tones, the notes forgotten on her desk.
Peter finished his letter first and beamed down at it. Bess assumed he'd been let off any angry words as he still didn't really understand what was happening.
Remus finished next, gulping and paling as he placed his letter on the table and waited for his friends to read theirs. James and Sirius, who seemed to have even longer letters, finished at the same time.
James tried to say something to Sirius, but Sirius shook his head, crossed his arms, and stared at the table in front of him. His usual demeanour changing in an instant from laid back to determined and focussed.
Bess felt another tear fall and wiped it away as she sniffed, the feeling of Felix Felicis and its confidence slowly seeping away. The tear was just leftover from her sadness before, but as Solstice and Jo crowded around her again, she realised they thought she was still incredibly upset. "I'm so sorry. I'm never like this..."
"I only dated him for a month and it took me six to get over the breakup. Cry all you want!" Solstice said, shooting a pointed and angry look over to the boys. Bess watched through her hair again as Sirius glanced in their direction, nodded at something James said, and picked up his quill.
Acting on instinct, and with the last minute feeling of Felix, Bess raised her hand and asked if she could go to the loo. Flitwick, who seemed completely done with the class, simply nodded.
She expected Sirius to follow her and was planning out what she was going to say, but was surprised when she heard a shout behind her and it wasn't him.
"He really does love you..."
"Peter?" she asked as she turned around.
"We uh- I just want you to know that Sirius does love you. And he misses you," he said quietly, wringing his hands together as he stared at a piece of wall next to her head.
"Why're you telling me this?" Bess asked in a confused and breathless tone.
"Because... I- I really think you need to talk to him. It's not just affecting you two anymore, it's like the whole school can't stop talking about it and honestly it's getting dangerous. I ended up with a broken nose on Saturday morning..." he said with a wince as he reached up to rub the bridge of his nose.
"What? Why?" Bess cried, stepping forwards and making eye contact with Peter.
"If you ask Sirius, I was in the way. But the truth is, he was too busy staring at you as we headed to our Apparition lesson to realise two fundamental things. One, I was right in front of him, and two, we were right by the stairs."
"Oh my god, Peter! No!" Bess cried again, a shocked smile on her face as she covered her mouth with her hand.
Peter chuckled and nodded. "Yeah. Ended up sprawled outside the main doors, blood just," he cut off to mime spurting from his nose and grinned as Bess tried to conceal her laughter, "and then he blamed me for dodging in front of him!"
"Oh Pete, I'm so so sorry!" Bess said, and without thinking, she wrapped her arms around him and squeezed him into a tight hug.
She couldn't help it - she'd gained a small soft spot for the boy, having spent months around him, and now felt touched that he'd run after her to try and convince her to give his friend another chance. She didn't trust him, but thought that maybe there was a chance for her to stop him from becoming a traitor.
When she pulled away, he was blushing.
"But why're you telling me this? I always thought you didn't like me that much..." she asked.
"Yeah, well, I thought you didn't like me after the rat thing, and then you always seemed so standoffish with me even when I was trying... but Sirius told me it was your idea to invite me to your duelling sessions? And you keep trying to make him spend more time with us, and... I don't know. I realised that maybe you just don't know me as well as the others and that's on me as well... I can be... quiet? Nervous?"
"Same," Bess whispered, and Peter smiled at her.
"And oddly enough, James' mum said it needed to be me who spoke to you since I think I'm the only one who you don't hate right now."
"I don't hate any of them. That's the problem..." Bess replied, kicking the floor slightly. "When Sirius broke up with me, I..."
"He wasn't breaking up with you though. That's the thing! I think it's all just a giant misunderstanding!" Peter cried, nodding enthusiastically, an excited look on his face.
"I- I don't... See, I'm beginning to realise that... But I don't understand..." Bess said quietly, looking down at her hands as Peter bounced up and down with excitement.
"Well, James said that you fell down the stairs or something and hit your head?" he asked, and Bess nodded. "Well, you'd need Sirius more while you recovered, right? That's what boyfriends do, isn't it? Take care of their girlfriends?" Bess nodded again and he continued, "so we all agreed to change our rules for a few weeks. Just until Easter break so Sirius could spend all his free time with you and help you recover!"
"Wait. But why?"
"Your head injury was really bad, so bad that Sirius had to take you to the Hospital Wing, but he felt awful about it. Really terrible. Kept saying he knew you didn't want that to happen but he couldn't see any other way. I haven't seen him like that since you fell down that hill because he-" he stopped himself and turned a little red. "O- or when I transfigured that rat..."
Bess felt a unease rise in her as she listened to him and she realised that he was over the moon that he was the one telling her this information. As if he thought he was going up in her estimations by revealing everything. But she shoved that feeling down.
"What?" she asked quickly.
"Yeah! When we found you it was really bad," he said. "Loads of blood. Loads."
Bess frowned as she realised he was lying to her - she knew he wasn't there when she got her injury. But she didn't say anything. Again, now wasn't the time.
Peter continued, "And then you woke up and sent Sirius that note. He was so scared you were mad at him so we went with him, but he forgot chocolate and your cassette player so I went back to get them," he said proudly. "I told them not to talk to you about big stuff when you'd just woken up. That's always when I'm at my most disorientated," he whispered with a nod, "but they still did, and then all this started..." he shrugged.
"Oh."
"Yeah! Pretty weird, huh?" he asked with a gigantic grin, still bouncing up and down. "So, uh- talk to him, okay?"
"Uh- yeah... yeah I will," Bess said, feeling incredibly stupid now. "Thanks, Peter," she whispered.
"No problem. Happy to help," he said with a grin, and performed a mini bow before he headed back into the classroom.
Bess smiled to herself as she turned back around and walked towards the toilets for a nervous wee.
A couple of minutes later, as she was washing her hands, she stared into the mirror and wondered how it had got to this - how had she managed to eff it all up so monumentally? And how was she going to sort it all out?
In the end, she didn't have to make the first move, as Sirius was waiting in the middle of the hallway when she exited the bathroom.
Bess gulped, and Sirius stared at her for a long time.
"Sirius," she whispered as she made a move to walk forwards, but Sirius held out a hand to stop her.
"Please hear me out?" he asked quietly. She nodded. "James told me I should prepare some stupid speech and make you listen to it last week, but obviously that's not me, so I didn't. And now I'm kicking myself because he was right. So, it's all rough, but here goes."
Bess' eyes widened, "No, it's okay," she said, waving her hands around.
"No, Bess, no it's not. Just listen to me, okay?"
She pursed her lips together in surprise as he began to speak.
"I need you to know how much you've affected me. I was an idiot before I met you. I think all sixteen year old boys are... And then almost a year ago you bounced into my life and turned it upside down. That bloody green dress and that smile changed everything. I don't think I realised how much I was missing until you showed me. I didn't know I was missing you.
"My whole life, the only people who've come close to understanding me were James, Remus and Peter. And even then, they had no idea. But you... You've accepted me in a way I never thought someone would. You've understood me in a way I never thought someone would. You've loved me in a way I only ever dreamt someone could. You are the first person I think about when I wake up, and the last thing I think about at night. If you're frowning, I want to know why. If you're upset, I want to know how I can help. If you're happy, I want to know how to keep you that way.
"You're... you're like Amortentia. I've had a sniff and I just can't stop getting closer and closer to that cauldron. And if I'm not careful I'm going to dive head first into it and not resurface. But I don't care.
"And I'm sorry. I'm so sorry I let you fall and you got hurt. I'm so sorry I stupefied you. And I'm so sorry I let James and Remus talk to you about a break, because I was too stupid to think you would take it the wrong way, even though thinking back, if I was in your position that's exactly how I would have taken it..." he paused for a moment and took in a deep breath. "I know you've never asked anything of me," he said, and threw his head back to look at the ceiling for a moment as he said, "Merlin, I gave you three wishes as your birthday present, and it's been what, five, six months?" he looked back at her, "and you haven't used one.
"But I have to be selfish, and I have to ask you to do something for me. Please, please don't walk away from me. Don't walk away from us. Please take me back. I know I don't deserve you, but I promise I'm trying." He frowned at her, and hit his hands together. "I will wait for you. For as long as it takes for you to decide what you want to do next, whether that's take me back, or- or..." he trailed off and clenched his jaw. Finally, he sighed, and said, "because what I want in this world is right in front of me. And... and I can't just let you go because I was being an idiot. I just can't."
Bess waited for a moment to make sure he'd really finished his speech before she whispered, "I'm so sorry."
She watched Sirius' face fall. He looked as though he wanted to cry, but as soon as he did, she saw his mask slip on, and he nodded and said, "Well, it's always worth a shot," as he took a couple of steps backwards, staring at her as if trying to take a mental picture of her while he still could.
"Wait. No. I didn't mean it like that!" Bess cried, lunging forwards and curling her hand around his bicep. "At the Hospital Wing, I assumed you were breaking up with me. And assumptions make an ass out of you and me, I know that! But I didn't- Ugh. I'm so sorry that I didn't give you the space to explain. That wasn't fair of me at all, because that's what I asked of you. Do- do you remember? After you kissed Natalie Fallows at the-"
"Please don't remind me," he whispered, his mask slipping off again to show his hopeful expression as he stepped forwards and placed one hand on her waist, the other coming to cup her jaw as his thumb rubbed across her cheek gently.
"Yeah, well... I asked you to treat me with respect, and not just jump to conclusions and throw me away. But that's what I did to you..." she sighed as Sirius leant in and rubbed his nose against hers.
"Go on," he whispered as he trailed kisses across her cheek.
"T-That's what I've done," she stammered. "If- if anyone doesn't deserve anyone else, it's me who doesn't deserve you. Y- you've been trying for a week, and I've just been pushing you away..." She didn't know how she was able to say so much with him being so close to her. A week without him had felt like years.
Sirius smiled as he stopped his kisses and gently moved his thumb across Bess' bottom lip as he stared at her mouth. "I forced you to have a vision and then inferred we were over, and you're telling me that you made a mistake... how does that add up?" he asked, before his gaze flicked to hers.
"I don't know," Bess whispered, blinking lazily as Sirius moved closer still. "But, but it was my fault as well. I've been too wrapped up in my own death to take a step back from my emotions and just talk to you."
"It's okay, love, it's okay," Sirius whispered as he rubbed his nose against hers again. "You're mine, and I'm yours. Right?"
Bess felt tipsy, being so close to him, his smell wrapping around her, his lips so close to hers. She gasped in a breath and swallowed thickly.
She parted her lips and sighed as she closed her eyes and moved her head forwards, her hands clutching at his shirt.
"Right?" he whispered again, his mouth just centimetres against hers, his breath fanning across her face, filling her senses.
"Right."
Finally, he kissed her. It felt like she had been underwater for weeks and was only just coming up for air as his lips moved against hers so solidly, so slowly, guiding her to the surface, bringing her back to life. She leaned into the kiss, bringing her arms around his shoulders as she tried to meld herself to his body. He groaned and she felt his tongue swipe across her lower lip. Bess opened her mouth more and his tongue slipped in, gently flicking against hers. His hand, which had been on her waist, moved to her lower back and he guided her even closer as his other hand moved to the back of her neck, holding her to him as he kissed her passionately.
She felt drunk, unable to concentrate on anything apart from him. She never wanted the kiss to end.
But it did. And suddenly.
Sirius pulled back and Bess opened her eyes slightly, her gaze still unfocussed as she tried to pull him back down but he resisted.
"Sirius," she whispered, "more, please?"
"Bess."
"Yes my love?"
"What do you mean 'your own death'?"
Bess' eyes shot open this time, and it felt as though a bucket of water had been tipped over her head as she saw a look on Sirius' face which she'd never seen before - not when he'd seen his mother on the platform at Christmas, not when she'd been shoved by Regulus, not even when he'd found out how he and his friends would have died without Bess' help.
He looked terrified.
Chapter 49: Easy Conversations
Chapter Text
"Bess. What do you mean?"
Bess shook her head, swallowed thickly, and pursed her lips as she rubbed her arm and stared at the ground. "Uh- I think the bell's going to go soon."
"We've got half the lesson left."
"Well, uh- Professor Flitwick-"
"Flitwick can fuck off for all I care. Please, Bess, what do you mean?"
Bess dropped her arms to her sides and pulled the fabric of her sleeves down over her fists. She wished someone would walk by. A teacher to send them back to class, a ghost to ask why they were in the hall. Hell, she'd even take Peeves right now. She thought of all of the times they'd been interrupted by James when he'd had the Marauders Map and had been looking for Sirius (something he'd asked forgiveness for, as he just hadn't realised how serious Sirius was about her at the time), and cursed the fact that he was in class so wouldn't be able to save her this time.
"Sirius. Talking to you and Remus and Lily and James showed me..." she broke off with a tearless sob. "It showed me how I die. I don't... I-" she sighed, "look. I'll tell you when I'm ready. But you can't push this. Not like you did last time."
Her words were met with silence. She could feel Sirius' eyes tracing over her face. His hands, which had fallen to his sides, were clenched into fists, and when her eyes flicked up to take in his chest, it was heaving as he took in slow calming breaths as he shook.
"Fine," he said finally through clenched teeth. "Then when? How long do we have?"
"Why? What would it do to give this an end date? And why do you even care? You didn't care about James or Remus or-"
"Why? Because I don't want to wake up one day and find out my life has ended and I didn't make the memories I was meant to! And what do you mean why do I even care? Bess this is completely different! This isn't a future you've changed already. You think it's going to come true and I can tell you don't think there's any way to change it! And if it happens... if you die... you'll take my heart with you."
"Our lives aren't connected like that! You're only seventeen!"
"Yes they are! Why can't you understand that?" he whined. "If you hadn't come along, I would be halfway to my own death right now. And I only just started properly living! You've given me so many more years and I want to spend those years with you."
Bess sighed and looked up at him with tears in her eyes. "I don't know exactly, but... but I think... I think it'll be summer."
"Which one?" he asked quietly. When she didn't answer, he whispered, "Bess, love. Which one? Please tell me you don't- tell me you don't mean this summer?" Again, Bess didn't answer, and Sirius yelled, "FUCK!" and stepped back as he put his hands to his head and gripped his hair.
She wrapped her arms around herself, raised a hand to cover her mouth, and expected Sirius to punch a wall, or storm off. Instead, after a moment's pause, he pulled her into his arms with a gentleness she didn't expect and buried his face in the crook of her neck. She could feel him taking deep sharp breaths, inhaling her scent. She moved her arms to around his middle and hugged him tightly.
"I'm so scared," she whispered, finally saying aloud the words she'd been thinking for a week and a half.
"So am I," he whispered back.
"But you're fearless."
"I don't think anyone has ever looked at a boggart and seen nothing. Everyone has fears. It's how we confront them that counts," he whispered, pulling back to rub his nose against hers. "Hi."
"Hi," Bess whispered back, staring into his grey eyes.
"My name's Sirius Black and I'm scared I'm going to lose you."
Bess let out a breathless laugh. "My name's Elizabeth Coulson and I'm scared I'm going to lose you too."
"What're we going to do about it?"
"The way I see it, we only have two options. One, live recklessly while we still can."
"That sounds like a plan. That sounds like a very good plan."
"Thanks. Inspired by my boyfriend. He likes to live dangerously," she replied with a smile. "Two, try and spent as much time together as we can."
"Done."
"Three-"
"Love, really?" Sirius groaned, and Bess grinned. She thought back to her first stint in the Hospital Wing:
"And three-" she'd continued.
"Love!" Sirius had groaned loudly, and thrown his head back.
"What?" She'd asked, snapping her head round to look at him.
"Just learn to count, please!"
"It's not my fault if I remember points as I go along!"
"Then don't say how many points you're going to make until you've already made them!" He'd said as he'd placed a hand over his face.
"Sorry, does it annoy you?" she'd asked as she cocked her head to the side.
"Yes," he'd replied, as he'd moved his hand to his hair as he ran his fingers through his dark locks.
"Good." she'd said as she'd raised an eyebrow at him teasingly. "Two things, third point..."
"And three, you have to teach me how to count," she whispered, pulling him even closer to her.
"Never," he said seriously, "I don't want anything about you to change."
"Not even my stubbornness?"
"Especially not your stubbornness," he said as he gently moved her hair away from her shoulder. "Bess..." he rested his forehead against hers. "If- if it's the summer, then..."
"I've looked up dates, and I think it'll either be... It'll either be the night of the first or thirtieth of July, or the twenty-eighth of August."
Sirius' eyes widened and the blood drained from his face as he paled. "Love... those are... R-Remus?"
"No. No," she replied. "It's not Moony. Don't worry. I just... I just know it'll be at a full moon. Or around one. It was night-time." Sirius nodded, and she took in a deep breath, "and anyway, if it was Moony I'd be safe, right? Because you'd be there," she said, moving her hands up to cup his face.
"Yeah, love, you'd be safe," he whispered in reply, and Bess was grateful that he'd not asked more, but she knew he was holding back and respecting her wishes. "Love?"
"Yeah?"
"Can- can we? Can we go back to my room?" he whispered. "If you don't want to, we can go for a walk or something instead. I just-"
Bess nodded immediately. "Yes. Yes I really want to. I need you," she replied. "But Charms?"
Sirius shook his head. "Love, cleaning charms can wait."
"Not for you they can't! What happens when I die? Your place'll be a right mess."
She thought he'd laugh. Or chuckle. Or smile. But he didn't. He just frowned and bit his lip as he took in a shaky breath through his nose. Finally, he spoke again, "I'll be a right mess."
"True, but with a wonderfully clean living area," she said, trying to smile but failing as her eyes filled with tears and her voice cracked. "What about Charms though. Won't we get detention?"
"Bess. You really need to change your priorities."
"Come on, Sirius. We have four days left until you leave for Easter, I don't want to waste one evening stuck in a detention halfway across the school from you."
"What? No. I'm not going away for Easter. I'm not leaving you."
"You have to."
"No."
Bess sighed. "Padfoot. You need your motorcycle. You need to charm it this Easter. You'll need it this summer. You'll need it in a few years. Okay? So you need to go."
"I'll just bring it here and work on it in the castle."
"I'm going to win this one," Bess whispered.
Sirius stared at her with a sad expression on his face until she broke his gaze and began to walk towards the Gryffindor tower.
This time, he ran to catch up with her.
They walked through the halls hand in hand, barely saying a word.
When they reached his room, Sirius waved his wand to lock and silence the door, and then captured her lips in a slow and thorough kiss.
They spent the rest of the lesson time 'getting lost in each other' as Sirius had once put it, and lay tangled in each other's embrace for the entirety of the last lesson of the school day, where Bess had a free lesson but Sirius should have been in Arithmancy.
Finally, at around 4.30, there was a knock at the door. They didn't move until the second, more insistent knock. They got changed quickly, Bess donning one of Sirius' t-shirts and her underwear, and Sirius pulling on a pair of pyjama trousers over his boxers. As the door knocked for a third time, Sirius crossed the room and opened it.
"About time! I need a shit!" James cried as he ran to the bathroom, not registering Bess' presence as he went.
When the two doors shut, Bess and Sirius fell into uncontrollable giggles.
"He does know there are other toilets, right?" Bess asked through her tears of laughter.
"Doesn't want- doesn't want anyone to tell Lily!" Sirius laughed, as he crossed the room, drew back the covers and slipped back into bed.
xXx
Sighing, Bess thought about the fact that the castle had been Marauder-less for almost a week now.
She'd asked Sirius to still go home for the break. Neither of them had wanted to leave the other, but Bess had reasoned that she would be with her friends who were studying hard for their NEWTs, and he would be sorting out his inheritance, working on his motorcycle, and preparing their flat.
His uncle had left him an extremely sizeable amount of gold and a large four bedroom two-story flat in Knightsbridge. It was only one of the four properties he'd been left, but as it was in the middle of London, it was the only one either of them wanted to live in - London was their home.
Their main relief from the agonising-but-needed separation was the knowledge that they would be seeing each other for the Order meeting, and then it would just be another week before he returned. Then they would have the whole of the summer term together before they left Hogwarts and moved in to their home.
It had all been helped by the fact that Bess had only told Sirius about the fact that she and Dumbledore assumed that she had seen her death. She still hadn't elaborated, and still hadn't told any of their friends. She just wasn't ready to share yet. As much as he wanted to know, Sirius had respected her decision and thrown himself headfirst into practical tasks to take his mind off things. He'd also managed to create havoc in the last two days of term, and McGonagall was still trying to turn her office back into an organised space but was being thwarted at every turn by Sirius, Remus and James' spells. Peter had acted as look out.
Shaking her head to stop herself from thinking about how much she missed him, she reached over to drop a sugar cube into her mug. Just two more hours and it'll be the Order meeting and I'll see him again, she thought to herself as she had tea and a catch up with Jasper after their one-on-one Defence session. They were killing time before he travelled with her to the meeting.
And Bess was trying to deflect as much as possible. She didn't want to answer any questions right now, and was trying to distract herself from the meeting - she was nervous and tense.
"Another one? Do you just run on sugar? Should I take you back to St. Mungo's and see if they'll give you an infusion of chocolate?" Jasper asked with a laugh.
"Hush, you. Anyway, don't avoid the question. Any dates on the horizon?" she asked.
Jasper frowned and then scoffed and tipped his head back to stare at the ceiling. Bess had noticed that as much as the girls and some of the boys of the school, and that receptionist at the Auror office, stared at him admiringly, and she knew that he knew he was very good looking, he'd never mentioned a girl or guy to her.
"Merlin, no. Too married to the job. I mean, I get two days off a week, and I've spent the past six months using half of one of them to teach self defence to sixth years!"
"Does it annoy you?"
"Nah. It's fulfilling and means I can check in on you and deliver information to Dumbledore. What annoys me is the fact that you still can't figure out how to dive right."
Bess glared playfully and screwed up her face. "Well if I dive right I fall on my wand arm. That's just stupid," she replied with a smile. "There's never been anyone who's piqued your interest?" she raised her mug to her lips and took a sip as she waited for his answer.
He lowered his gaze to hers and shook his head slightly, before he looked around as he said, "No. There's... Well, yes. But... by the time I realised how I felt, she'd moved countries. She's happy though and we're friends. I see her every so often during assignments and we exchange letters. But it wouldn't have worked anyway."
"Why not?"
He thought for a moment before he shook his head again. "Let's move on."
"Okay... Uh- how're you doing? You know... Delbert was a huge influence on you. It can't have been easy to... I don't know. Just. How are you?"
Jasper laughed. "Are you worried about me?" He laughed again when Bess tilted her head and raised an eyebrow at his obvious deflection, and he sighed and said, "like I said, I'm fine. I have to be. Uh- my new partner's cool... a guy a few years older than me. Name's Shacklebolt. He's nice enough, good humoured. We get along great, so I'm happy."
"I'll meet him today, right?"
Jasper grinned. "Yeah. Yeah you will."
They sat in silence for a moment before Bess decided to ask something trivial as she reached over to grab a chocolate frog. "Can I ask you something?"
Jasper nodded and picked up a tuna and cucumber sandwich. "Told you before. Ask away. I'll let you know if I can't answer."
She grinned and asked, "Were you in Gryffindor?"
Jasper shook his head and said proudly, "I'm a 'puff through and through."
"Really?!" Bess cried, sitting forwards slightly. "I almost was. But I asked to be put into Gryffindor."
"What? Why'd you do that?" He asked incredulously.
She looked out of the window as her smile dropped slightly. "Protection..."
"Oh kid. Sorry. Yeah. I- I understand that."
She shook her head quickly and looked back, smiling. "It's alright. Par for the course. I still can't believe you were Head Boy though, you're so..." she said, motioning towards him.
"What? Good looking, strong, brilliant with magic, accomplished, fair, loyal... don't know why you'd be shocked..."
Bess laughed. "No! I mean you're so humble..."
Jasper chuckled. "I'm just kidding. Neither can I honestly... My parents were so proud, and let me tell you, that badge is a power trip and a half. But I was good, didn't use it for evil. Your boyfriend and his mates gave me a run for my money though. Even in second year they were always sneaking out, getting detentions... Merlin. They were the absolute worst."
"Still are..." Bess said, smiling absentmindedly as she looked down at the frog in her hand which was trying to jump to freedom. "Can I-"
"Just ask!" Jasper groaned.
"Why d'you call me kid? It only started after Christmas. Just wondered..."
Jasper smiled and shrugged. "Dunno really, why? Do you want me to stop?"
"No, it's nice. Just reminds me of an old Muggle film called Casablanca. Wondered if you'd seen it?"
Jasper shook his head and frowned. "Nah, Mum's really into her films but don't think we've watched that one together. What's it's about?"
"Just an old war movie."
Jasper nodded.
"Your sisters..."
"Yeah..."
"The ones who are witches. What do they do?"
Jasper grinned. "Mattie's working in America and Dottie's in China on a dragon reserve. Pretty high fliers those two."
"And you're the youngest?"
"Yeah. Why? Preparing to meet the family someday?" he asked with a teasing smile.
Bess rolled her eyes. "You know, I hope I do. Then I'll get to tell them first hand how wonderful you are."
Jasper's jaw clenched and he pursed his lips embarrassedly as he ducked his head. "Dad doesn't take kindly to liars..." he muttered.
"Good think I was telling the truth then, eh?" she asked with a laugh.
He smiled in return and took a deep breath. "Bess, can I ask you something?"
"'Course."
"How old are you really?" he asked quietly, and Bess' eyes widened. "I know. I know about who you are. I've known for months. I'm the one who convinced Selket to give up his memories and I'm the one who gave them to Dumbledore. I figured you'd tell me when you were ready, but you never have..."
Bess' eyes mouth dropped open, her eyebrows came together, and she sat forwards in her chair. "Oh Jasper. I'm so sorry. I- I wanted to protect you. I thought you'd be safer not knowing. After Delbert, I just couldn't put you in more danger."
"Bess! I'm a bloody Auror!" he cried, bringing his hands up and rolling his eyes.
"So was Selket!" Bess reasoned. Jasper couldn't argue with that, so he just frowned. After a brief pause she sighed, licked her lips slowly, and said, "I'm twenty-one."
Jasper's eyes widened as he frowned. He, too, sat forwards in his seat, his forearms coming to rest on his thighs as he stared at her. "You're... wait... so you're less than a year younger than me?"
Bess bit the inside of her cheek and nodded. "I mean, I think so. When's your birthday?"
"May eighteenth," he replied without a pause.
"You're..." Bess frowned, counting on her fingers as she muttered under her breath until she'd worked out their age difference, when she raised her voice and said, "yeah. You're five months older than me then."
Jasper's eyebrows raised even further and he looked around for a moment before his gaze met hers again. "What? Really?"
"Yup."
"Merlin," Jasper whispered, running a hand through his hair. "That's a bit crazy... I've been thinking you're a schoolkid... This whole time you've been the same age as me and-"
"Hey, it's not too weird..." Bess said, taking slight offence to his tone of surprise.
"That's not- Merlin. I didn't mean it in a bad way. You always seemed older. I guess I just didn't realise you really were. How old's your boyfriend again?" he asked, frowning again.
Bess ducked her head and muttered, "Seventeen."
His eyebrows shot up even further and he stared at her for another moment before he coughed and shook his head. Regaining his composure, he sat back in his chair, drained his goblet of pumpkin juice, and muttered, "Cradle robber."
Bess gasped and reached over to slap Jasper on the arm as he began to laugh. "I hate you!" she waited until he'd stopped before she asked, "how old's the woman you like then? Is there an age difference there?"
He laughed again and shook his head. "Nah. But like I said, wouldn't happen anyway."
Bess pursed her lips to stop herself from asking why, again, and instead popped the rest of her chocolate in her mouth. They joked and chatted about their lives for another hour before, finally, it was time to go. Jasper transfigured her clothes into an older style Muggle dress and changed her hair from curly to a sleek updo. Her nose grew longer, her eyebrows became thin lines, make up slathered its way onto her face and wrinkles lined her mouth and eyes, which turned from brown to green, her hair from dark brown to grey. Looking in the mirror, she barely recognised herself.
"I'll take it all off once we get there, but it's easier than you being disillusioned all the time and honestly, I'd rather chat to you than be completely silent," Jasper said as he led her to Dumbledore's office.
"Is this because I'm old?" she asked, and glared as he laughed again.
They floo'd to The Hog's Head and Jasper loudly announced that he wanted to take his grandmother to Dervish and Bangs, before leading her to the alleyway two doors down from the pub where he span on the spot and disapparated them away.
She didn't realise how nervous she was until they left the safety of Hogsmeade. They'd planned to apparate into London and then walk through Leicester Square to shake off any followers before apparating to another location near Brighton, where they'd drive to the Order meeting. Jasper had said that even Moody had signed off on the plan, that three Order members would be tailing them, and that Delbert wouldn't follow. It didn't stop the sinking feeling in her stomach.
By the time they got to Brighton, Bess was shaking and breathing heavily as she looked over her shoulder every few seconds.
Jasper's calming hand on her arm was the only thing keeping her grounded until they reached a black car. Jasper opened the driver's side door and motioned for her to get in. When she did, he pressed a button and the bonnet disappeared from sight. He then waved his wand and changed her back into her own clothes. Another wave and her appearance returned to its normal state.
"Much better," he said with a smile as he began to drive.
It was the first time Bess had been in a car for over a year and a half, and she couldn't help the smile that came over her face and the little dance she did.
"What was that?" he asked, shooting her a quick look before returning his eyes to the road as he sped through the dark and quiet roads. 1977. Not many cars, Bess reminded herself.
She laughed and threw her hands in the air as she looked at him. "My happy dance! You've seen my happy dance!"
"Not from the side... Merlin. You look so... odd."
"Hey! Be nice to your grandma!" she cried and patted his shoulder.
Jasper shook his head and grimaced. "Nope. Nope. Nope. Not happening. Park the old lady stuff."
Bess chuckled and looked out of the window as she took in a deep breath and tried to ground herself as they made their way out of the city.
Chapter 50: The Order of the Phoenix: Part One
Chapter Text
After three quarters of an hour, they reached a large... field... overlooking the sea.
"This is... nice?" Bess said, frowning out into the darkness.
Jasper chuckled and thrust a piece of paper into her hand. "Read this. Memorise it."
The Headquarters of the Order of the Phoenix may be found at Coral Cottage, East Sussex
"Got it? Now focus," he said as Bess nodded and handed him back the piece of paper. She watched as he set the slip of paper on fire with his wand-tip.
Out of the darkness, a large three story house appeared. Jasper drove forwards, and Bess felt the magic as they passed through the wards. She shivered slightly.
"You can feel them?" he asked in a surprised tone.
"Uh- yeah, I guess I can," she replied, slightly confused. "You can't?"
"No. It's not a bad thing though, just means you're in tune with your magic in a different way to me," he replied as he pulled to a stop outside the front door. "Come on."
As they walked up to the house the door swung open. They passed through a kitchen and a hallway and came to a stop in a large, empty dining room.
A gigantic table was placed in the centre of the room, with chairs placed along it - at least 30 Bess noted - with more covering three of the four walls. The head of the table, and the wall behind it, was bare - no chair, no decoration, nothing.
"Dumbledore likes to stand," Jasper said as he pointed to the front, walking round to sit down four seats down from the top. "First six chairs are reserved for his... how would Muggles put it? His generals, I guess you could say. He consults with them throughout the meetings. The rest of us sit wherever. It's normally on a first come first served basis."
"Where... where is everyone?" she asked, placing her hand on her wand in her pocket as she took a small step backwards.
Jasper, sensing her worries, held out a hand and said, "It's okay. We got here early. This is a safehouse. There doesn't need to be someone in it for the wards to work."
"Jasper... where does your sister work?" Bess asked tensely.
"What? I told you. China and America," he replied with a frown.
"No. The other one..."
Jasper pursed his lips. "Now isn't exactly the time to-"
"It is. I know, and the real Jasper knows..."
A look of comprehension came across his face and he nodded. "Leeds Infirmary."
Bess sighed and loosened her hold on her wand. "I'm sorry. I just... there's no one else here, and..."
"Hey, it's okay. I get it," he said, gesturing to the seat opposite him, "how about we decide on something only I know about you, and only you know about me? Then if we need to, we can find out it's the other one immediately. We'll change it if we ever say it in public?"
Bess nodded. "Uh- I... ooh! When I was younger there was this thing that we used to do. It's a hand movement like this," she said, placing one hand over the other and interlacing her fingers before circling her thumbs, "awkward turtle," she brought her hands apart and bumped them together before wiggling her thumbs and small fingers, "has awkward babies."
"What?"
"It's a millennial thing," she said quickly, trying to hide her blush.
"What is a millennial?" he asked, tilting his head to the side.
Bess chuckled. "Never mind. Just... you got it?"
Jasper attempted the hand movements a few times before he got it, and then nodded and said, "awkward turtle has awkward babies."
"Perfect. Now you."
"How on earth am I meant to follow that... okay... uh-" he thought for a moment. "I don't know. Only thing I can think of is this Muggle film... Mum was watching it last weekend..."
"Aw! You went to see your parents?"
"I'm missing most of Easter weekend to babysit you. Who do you think I am? 'Course I did! Uh- so yeah. How about... Merlin. Uh- if she weighs the same as a duck then she's a witch?"
"Oh. My. God. You watched Monty Python and the Holy Grail?" Bess asked, wide eyed as she stepped forwards, grinning.
A smile spread across Jasper's face. "You know it?"
"Of course! It's amazing!"
"It was! Absolutely brilliant! I don't know why more people don't know about it! Think I was training when it first came out."
"'Tis but a scratch!" Bess yelled in a deep voice, and Jasper laughed.
Soon enough, they were sat around the table, quoting phrases to each other while they laughed, cups of tea which Jasper had conjured in front of them. They were there for around ten minutes before the Order members arrived.
"Are we in the wrong place?" A tall red haired man asked. He was followed inside the room by an identical man. Fabian and Gideon.
"Yeah, don't want to interrupt your date..." said the second.
"It's not like that. She's new," Jasper called, and Bess sent him a smile. "This is Bess."
"The Bess?" Fabian or Gideon asked.
Bess nodded and answered in a hesitant voice, "I think so..."
"Fabian," said the first man pointing to himself, "Gideon," he said, pointing to his brother.
Bess immediately looked for differences so that she could tell them apart. Both were taller than Bess, around six foot one, and both had red hair and were covered in freckles. In fact, their hair made Jasper's look almost brown. Their hair was long, falling to their shoulders, and both were incredibly good looking. The differences were that Fabian had a scar through his eyebrow, and Gideon had one above his lip. They looked to be in their late twenties.
"Hi. I- Hi! It's so amazing to meet you both!" Bess said, jumping up to shake their hands. "Absolutely amazing! You're both incredible fighters!"
"Thank you. Always good to meet a fan," Gideon replied with a half-smile.
"Do we know you? I feel like I'd have remembered meeting someone new..." Fabian asked.
"Oi! What's the effing 'old up?" came a loud voice from behind Gideon, and Bess gasped.
"Mundungus," she whispered, as memories flooded back to her of him stealing from Sirius' house when Sirius had died. Of him abandoning Mad-Eye in the Battle of the Seven Potters.
As she had found before, whenever her mind was filled with memories from the books, she felt no pain. In fact, she welcomed the onslaught of memories of reading the books and passages which contained vital information about the characters.
"'ow do you know who I am then, eh? And who are ya?" Mundungus asked, trying to peer around the two taller men in between Bess and himself.
Bess was still wrapped up in her memories to answer, so Jasper did it for her. She heard the scrape of a chair and after a moment felt a calming hand on her lower back. "Bess. Dumbledore's newbie. Be nice," he said, before he guided her back to her seat. "You alright?" he whispered as he sat her down.
Finally, after a few more seconds she took in a deep breath and nodded. "Sorry I-"
"It's alright. Just, when you remember something, try and close your eyes, okay?"
"Why?"
"They shine gold. Bit of a tell tale sign I think..." he whispered, and Bess turned to stare at him with wide eyes. "It's okay. Like I said, Selket told me everything. Dumbledore filled in some of the gaps," Bess looked around for a moment, blinking fast, and Jasper placed a hand on her shoulder and massaged it gently, "it's okay, you're alright. I don't know everything. Safer that way."
She stared into his eyes and nodded. "Thank you."
"Anytime, kid."
"What's going on?" called another voice, this time a woman's, and Bess looked over to see that Fabian and Gideon still hadn't moved from the door.
"You alright?" Gideon asked. Bess smiled and nodded quickly. The two men grinned in return and moved forwards, letting the bottleneck of people swarm into the room. "Sorry about that, all, Fabes thought he saw a spider!"
"Oh come on! A bloody spider, again?" called the female voice again. "You took down three Death Eaters last week!"
"Oi! It's not my fault. It's a genuine fear, alright?" Fabian replied as he sat down next to Bess.
Jasper winked at Fabian before he jumped back over the table and settled back into his seat.
Fabian leant in slightly and said, "Spiders creep me out. If Voldemort wants to bring me down he just needs to get me in the same room as a tarantula."
"Rats for me," Bess replied in a whisper as she giggled. She blushed lightly as Fabian winked at her.
Soon enough, the room was filled with people. Bess looked around to see if she could spot James, Lily, Remus and Sirius, and saw them in a group towards the back of the room. They'd taken seats around the end of the table which gave them a brilliant view of Dumbledore, and were chatting to a witch who Bess recognised immediately from her description in the books - Dorcas Meadowes. She frowned as she remembered Sirius explaining to Harry how the witch would meet her end. She felt a sharp kick to her shin and winced, turning to look at Jasper again, who was pointing to his eyes and squeezing them shut.
She mouthed, "Sorry," when he looked at her, and then shook her head.
"Move up would you? Dumbledore's orders," said a kind faced older witch. Bess smiled and stood, whereas Fabian and Gideon led the moans and grumbles of annoyance as they shifted down the table.
"Just get settled in and have to move again?" Fabian complained.
"Bet Dumbledore wants to sit down this time. Finally rest his laurels a bit, eh?" Gideon replied with a laugh as everyone sat down again.
"Merlin Gid, warm arse much? Feel like I'm sweating," Fabian cried.
"Oh! Warm a chair up for your brother and suddenly you've got a dragon arse? Where's the gratefulness?" Gideon replied.
"Don't worry," Bess said loudly, "mine's disgustingly warm as well."
She laughed with Gideon as Fabian gasped and put a hand to his chest. Glancing over to Sirius again, this time she found his grey eyes focussed on her face. She grinned and began to stand again. All she wanted was to be with him, in his arms, with his lips on hers.
"Alright you lot, quit the musical chairs and quieten down," came a gruff voice from the doorway. She sat down immediately. An older wizard with a few scars across his face stood with his shoulder to the doorframe, his arms crossed over his chest. He was tall, imposing, and muscular.
Bess immediately shut her eyes as Mad-Eye Moody took over her thoughts. She kept her eyes closed for over a minute as the chatter died down and she heard heavy footsteps as Mad-Eye. No. Alastor Moody walked past her and took his seat at the right hand of Dumbledore.
"Fabian. Wake your girlfriend up, will you?" Moody called in a gruff and angry voice.
Bess snapped her eyes open and stared at him with a raised eyebrow. "Not his girlfriend, and I wasn't asleep."
"Hmm... well, keep your eyes open, girl. Co-"
"Constant vigilance? Don't worry, that's a rule I try to live by. So's not putting my wand in my back pocket if I can help it. Don't want to lose my butt cheeks," she said, maintaining eye contact with the Auror. He'd told Harry something similar once. She saw the edge of his mouth twitch and he nodded once and leant back in his chair, keeping his hand on the table, his other on his wand she was sure.
She looked over to Sirius and grinned again as he sent her a wink and a thumbs up.
"Good evening, all," Dumbledore said as he swept past the large group of witches and wizards. He came to a stop at the top of the table. "Shall we- Ah. We seem to be missing someone?" he said, as his gaze settled on the chair opposite Moody, which was empty.
Bess gulped as she wondered why the person would be missing. Were they injured? Dead? A sick feeling began to rise in her stomach as she thought of the realities of war and-
"Bess?" Dumbledore asked, breaking her out of her thoughts. He gestured to the chair, "please come to the front."
Bess' mouth dropped open slightly and she frowned, but did as he asked. She shot Jasper a look and he smiled and nodded towards the front, mouthing, "Go on then, General." She walked to the front, ignoring the whispers and murmurs as she tried not to make too much noise as Dumbledore began the meeting. She slipped into the seat as he asked for a status report on an ongoing mission.
Through the first half of the meeting Bess had an uncomfortable feeling as the gazes of unknown witches and wizards fell on her, sitting at the top of the table. She felt like a fraud, and knew that they thought she was as well.
"Don't talk about that here," Moody cried, silenced another member of the Order with a look. The man had been saying that he had reason to believe that an Unspeakable was feeding information to the Death Eaters. "Leave that for the next meeting," he continued, shooting a look towards the Marauders and Lily. He evidently didn't trust the newbies.
Bess quickly sent a look to Dumbledore, who turned his head slightly and moved backwards by half a step. She took this as his assent and stood. She moved to stand next to him, facing away from the table. He turned his back as well and leant in, bringing his head down to her level. As Bess was only a few inches shorter than him, and was wearing her slightly heeled boots, he didn't have to lean far.
"Do you want to know who the Unspeakable it is? Or would you like to wait for a little bit?" she whispered as quietly as possible - she was incredibly aware that the room had become so silent that you could probably hear a pin drop. Dumbledore moved his head down a fraction, and she took that as affirmation. "Rookwood."
"Are you sure?" he asked, barely moving his lips.
"Yes," she replied firmly, and he nodded again.
"Keep this information to yourself for now," he said in another whisper, again, barely moving his lips.
Bess nodded and slowly slid back into her chair. She tucked a curl behind her ear and gulped as she made eye contact with Moody, who was staring at her. A quick side eye look towards the rest of the table (the people she could see past her hair, at least), she noticed that everyone was staring at her.
"Thank you, Edgar, you are correct. I will have a think of what to do and come back to you," he said calmly, and Bess heard the murmurs and whispers start up again before Dumbledore raised a hand and the room fell silent again. "Now, I believe I have been lax with my hosting skills. I'm sure you will all have noticed our newest members? Elizabeth "Bess" Coulson, Sirius Black, Remus Lupin, James Potter, and Lily Evans," he said as he gestured to each in turn. "They will all be treated as full members of the Order. No secrets or information will be kept from them unless pertinent. Understood?"
There were mumbles and grumbles of agreement, but one voice cut above the others. Bess didn't recognise the person. "Even him?" the woman asked, pointing towards the group at the back. The boys' eyes widened and they moved closer together as though they could see a threat.
"Yes, Margot, all of our new members," Dumbledore replied calmly.
"You do know what he is, don't you?" the woman asked, spitting out the words.
As Remus pulled Sirius and James back down into their seats - they had been halfway to standing - it finally dawned on Bess that she was talking about Remus. She could see the shame on Remus' face and the anger on the boys', but as Remus frantically whispered and shook his head, she realised that none of them would say anything as they wanted so ardently to be a part of the Order. From the look on Lily's face, she had realised the same.
However, Bess thought, I don't need the Order, it needs me. And she didn't want to be a member if it meant she would have to put up with someone judging one of her best friends for a condition he couldn't help, couldn't treat, and was blameless in.
She heard the harsh scrape of a chair. Without thinking, she'd stood up. She lifted her chair by the seat and walked it to the back of the room, before she slammed it down and stood behind Remus, her arms crossed. She knew she couldn't say anything - Remus would be upset and hurt if she bartered for his place in the Order by refusing information unless he was accepted.
So instead she stood there, made eye contact with the woman, and glared at her. She put all of her anger and hatred of everything bad in the Wizarding world and channelled it into the look. She thought of Greyback, and Voldemort, and Peter's betrayal, and glared and glared and glared.
It took less than a minute for the woman to break eye contact. She fiddled with her robes and said, "He is a werewolf."
"No."
"He is. You can't stand there and pretend he's not. I work in that department. I've seen the register."
Bess saw Remus shrink even more out of the corner of her eye and doubled down her efforts, glaring at the woman silently until she turned away again and shrank down in her own chair.
Finally, Bess spoke. "If we're getting into blood and politics here, then let me introduce myself based on my blood. I'm a Mudblood," she said, as she pulled up her left sleeve and held raised her forearm to show off her scar.
"That's different."
"Is it?"
"Yes! We're fighting-"
"For freedom. And if you're looking for adequate fighters, then of course, Remus will leave." She saw Sirius, Lily and James' eyes snap to stare at her with shocked looks, as Remus sank lower still. "But if you're looking for the best fighters Hogwarts has to offer, then Remus will have to stay and you'll have to get over your prejudices."
"You don't know what you're talking about."
"No. You don't."
"Greyback-"
"DO NOT PUT REMUS IN THE SAME CATEGORY AS THAT MONSTER!" she screamed, ignoring the gasps and wide eyed looks.
"They're the same!" the woman cried.
"HOW DARE YOU?" she shouted again, reaching into her pocket to grab her wand. She fumbled for a moment with the long stick, shaking her jacket.
"Bess!" Dumbledore said in a commanding tone. Bess ignored him and finally withdrew her wand.
"Say that again."
"Bess, stop. It's not worth it," Remus said, his head still ducked.
"No. Remus. You are worth it," she replied in a much more calm voice as she forced herself to breathe normally. As she continued to glare at the woman, she felt Sirius' hand grip hers, pulling her arm back down to her side.
"He's dangerous," the woman continued.
"Yeah? Well I don't see him with his wand out right now, so I'd be more scared of me if I were you. Remus may be inclined to turn down a fight because he has a heart of gold but I'm not."
"Pfft," the witch replied, "you're a child. You wouldn't hurt a fly."
"Yeah? Try me. My magic's strongest when I'm angry or in danger, and I know a lot of people who would back me up on that."
Dumbledore raised a hand and coughed. "Remus can, and will be trusted by us all. He is a valuable member of this Order and will be treated with the respect that he deserves," he commanded. "Now Bess, please sit. We still have half an hour of this meeting left."
Bess nodded and pulled her chair up behind Remus as Sirius dropped her hand. James and Sirius, she noticed, had moved shoulder to shoulder to shoulder with the sandy haired boy in a show of support. Lily had her wand on her lap and seemed, like Bess, ready to fight.
Slowly, over the next fifteen minutes, Remus sat up a bit more in his chair, and when he sat up fully, Bess clapped a hand on his shoulder and leant in to whisper, loud enough for all of her friends to hear, "down in front, please. God. Can't take you werewolves anywhere..."
She smiled as Remus covered her hands with his and squeezed.
"Thanks Bess. Margot can fuck off..." he whispered back, evidently trying not to show his obvious and heart breaking upset.
Bess leant in again and tutted. "Uh-uh, Moony," she whispered again, "werewolves not swearwolves."
She felt his hands still for a moment before his shoulders began to shake and he shook his head.
When Dumbledore called the meeting to a close a few minutes later, the three boys were still trying to compose themselves. The room was changed in an instant as people raised their wands to vanish the chairs and make the table smaller. Bess stood as her chair began to wiggle underneath her, and watched as it flew over to a stack of chairs in the corner. She followed her group over to the wall, watching as the wizards and witches began to chat and catch up in small groups.
"Werewolves not swearwolves?" Sirius asked as he leant in to kiss her cheek.
"It's a quote from my time," she whispered so only their group could hear. "Thought it was... apt. I'm going to get it made into a poster for our place."
"Sounds perfect!" Sirius replied, and Bess smiled as Remus sent her a small smile. James had his arm around his friends' shoulders.
"Margot was out of line," Dorcas said, clapping a hand on Remus' shoulder. She handed him a goblet and said, "down in one I'd say. Great to have you all joining us," before nodding and walking off to join Dumbledore and Moody.
"What is it?" Lily asked, peering over at Remus.
He shrugged as he swirled the goblet and then did as he was told, grimacing as he gulped down the liquid. He wiped his mouth on his sleeve and spluttered out, "Straight Firewhiskey."
"Merlin. She's not playing around is she?" James asked, sending an admiring look in Dorcas' direction.
"Such a badass..." Bess muttered as Fabian and Gideon joined them, handing goblets to Sirius, James, Lily, and herself.
"Don't worry, it's just wine. Don't listen to Margot. She doesn't speak for the whole group," Gideon said as he handed a goblet to Remus and chucked his empty one onto the table. "Just happens to have a louder voice than most."
"Oi 'dung," Fabian called, waking up the scruffy older man, who spluttered and looked around for a moment before he realised who'd woken him up. "Didn't you sell a werewolf cub once? Listen to this. Hilarious," he whispered loudly to the group.
Mundungus shook himself and sat up straight. "Ah yeah! I did as it 'appens. There was this old witch, see, and she wanted to raise one. Bloody intelligent, wolf cubs, beautiful too, and incredibly rare. Gave me forty galleons! Don't think she was too happy when she was a year into it and realised it was a chihuahua!" he ended with a loud gaffauw.
Bess was worried that Remus wouldn't like the story, but her fears were put to rest as he threw his head back and let out a loud laugh. "How on earth did you convince her at the time?"
"Dunno," he shrugged. "Think she was a bit of an idiot!"
James and Sirius grinned and cried, "Brilliant!" in unison.
"Why? Fancy one?" Mundungus asked, leaning forwards across the table, an eager look in his eye. "I'd do a good deal for an Order member if you do," he said, looking at Remus.
"Fucking hell Mundungus, please don't ask a werewolf if he wants a cub," a young wizard who was talking to Jasper called across the room. "I'm sure there're more enjoyable ways for him to get one anyway," he added with a wink. Remus blushed.
Mundungus jumped up and looked around. "Bleedin' 'ell! Werewolf? Where?"
"There!" the wizard yelled with a laugh, pointing at Remus, who had suddenly paled significantly. Bess wondered how he was still even standing there - having been outed not a few minutes before.
Mundungus' eyes widened as he took in Remus' appearance. "What? Tha's a kid! 'e looks like a bad wind would knock him over!"
"That's true. Don't stand down wind from Moody," Gideon quipped.
"I heard that!" Moody called from the front, and Bess giggled as Gideon flipped off the older wizard.
"Yeah. He's also a werewolf!" the wizard called over to Mundungus. "Margot's already on the warpath."
"Yeah, well Margot hates everyone, dun she? Make a great Death Eater that one. I think she sweats prejudice. Good thing she hates you-know-who," he grumbled. "She'll come round. When's the full moon?" he asked, turning back to Remus.
Sirius answered for him, "It was earlier this week."
"Bleedin'- Come on Benji! Merlin. Don't know what you're all complaining about. Only scary when he's got a tail, inne?"
"It's the snout that gets me," James replied with a smile.
Sirius laughed, "Yeah, and he's bloody irritable in the run up."
"It's okay. I get it. Lots of people don't like people like me," Remus mumbled, the smile dropping from his face.
"Yeah, that's true, and with good reason," Bess replied, reaching over to ruffle his hair. "James is a mess and Sirius is a hot mess. You really should just get hang out with Lily and me more."
Sirius wrapped his arm around her waist and kissed her cheek again.
"So this is the boyfriend then!" Fabian cried.
"Why did you assume I had one?" Bess asked in an annoyed voice. "Women don't need to be tied to men, you know?"
"I'd book it if I were you, Fabes," Gideon said, as he backed up and ducked behind a witch, holding her in front of him as he 'hid' and Bess and the others laughed.
"Honestly, I saw the look on Serpen's face when I suggested you were dating him and assumed there must be a fella!" Fabian replied. Bess felt Sirius' arm tighten around her, pulling her closer to him.
The witch Gideon was hiding behind whacked him on the arm and shoved him back towards Bess and the group, muttering, "Idiot."
He laughed and took a sip of his drink. "So, what subjects're you taking for NEWTs?"
"One second," Bess said, raising a finger to the air as she frowned at the ceiling. "Uhm... yes. Yeah," she said, nodding, "that has to be the most boring question you could have asked! NEWTs? Really? What about... I don't know..."
"That heatwave last summer?" Sirius offered with a cheeky grin, reminding her of their chat outside Madam Malkins the previous summer.
"No," she laughed, "but I don't know... you are talking to three of the four most troublesome boys at Hogwarts... ask them about their latest prank! Or you could ask about my scars... though I'm surprised you haven't adopted Lily yet..."
"Nah. Her hair's more auburn innit?" Fabian asked, immediately understanding her inference. "We only adopt true redheads."
"Yeah, that's why Serpen didn't make the cut!" Gideon added with a laugh, gesturing over to Jasper.
"Well I'll have you know, my hair's so red, I can't use Sleakeazy's," Lily said proudly, slightly slurring her words.
"Didn't have dinner?" Bess asked Sirius in a whisper.
He laughed and shook his head. "They're staying at mine and Lily spent two hours trying to figure out an outfit that looked serious but not too serious, and cool but not too cool. By the time she was ready we needed to leave!"
Bess pushed down the sadness she felt that everyone was staying at Sirius' - she'd assumed they'd all be at the Potters' house and suddenly felt incredibly left out. She wished she wasn't trapped within the castle. The sadness threatened to engulf her as she thought back to the freedom she'd enjoyed the previous summer - being allowed to go anywhere she wanted without a care in the world. She wondered if she'd ever have that freedom again.
Gideon's voice pulled her away from her thoughts. He'd been peering at Lily's hair, which she was holding out towards him. "Yup, that's red alright! Must be the lighting, eh, Fabes?" Gideon said, slinging an arm around Lily's shoulders. "Looks like we've got two sisters now then!"
Bess noted James' envious look at Gideon's arm as she ducked her head and sipped her wine, trying to blink away her tears.
"Grub's up!" someone shouted as a few people walked into the room levitating large plates of food and drink, heading over to the table. Bess and the group moved forwards to join the queue which was forming. She was happy to see that Remus was smiling properly now, and was already eyeing up a piece of cheesecake - comfort food.
"Not you, missy," Moody growled as he grabbed Bess by the arm and marched her over to the door. They were followed by Dumbledore, who stopped Sirius with a look, swinging the door shut behind him.
Chapter 51: The Order of the Phoenix: Part Two
Chapter Text
Moody pulled Bess into a small sitting room, a snug, leading from the dining room, and shoved her onto an armchair as he kept walking and sat down on a stool opposite her. As Dumbledore closed the door, she asked, "What- what's going on? Is this because I flew off the handle at Margot? Because I stand by-"
"No. Half that room agrees with her. The other half is currently talking to the boy," Moody growled. "This is about you."
"You haven't spoken to him..." Bess said, staring out the older wizard. "What's your stance?"
"I don't have one," he said.
"Yes you do. Everyone does."
Moody appraised her for a moment. When she didn't break his gaze, he sighed heavily and walked back over to the door. He opened it and shouted, "Oi! Lupin." All chatter stopped in the room. "You read Hairy Snout, Human Heart?" there was a pause before he said, "good. Now everyone who thinks he's dangerous, read that book. And leave him alone. He's a good egg."
Bess frowned as Moody slammed the door shut and sat back down.
"You don't even know him..." she whispered, shocked that he'd called Remus a good egg as well.
"Don't need to know him to know he's a good'un, do I? From the sounds of things he's a credit to the school. Now," he said, and Bess smiled, suddenly feeling incredibly safe with the man, and much less worried about what he was going to say.
"Bess, Alastor is one of the most respected Au-" Dumbledore began.
"I know who you are," she said, looking at Moody still. "I know that you're... you're incredibly skilled at what you do, and you're fair. Like... like I know that you've been authorised to use unforgivable curses. But I... I don't think you do?" Bess nodded as Moody shook his head. "So... uh- then I'm guessing this is about Delbert?"
Moody nodded.
When he didn't say anything, she added, "And I'm guessing... my safety?"
Again, he nodded.
"Uh- Dumbl-" she cut off and looked at the older wizard who was still standing by the door. "Sorry, Professor Dumbledore said that I have to be careful, and not really leave the castle right now?"
Another nod.
Bess continued, "And he told you about..."
"Greyback, yes," he said, finally breaking his silence.
"So this is a Death-Eaters-Are-Going-To-Kill-You intervention?" she asked, sitting up straighter in the armchair.
"Well... I'm not convinced that Delbert is a Death Eater," Moody said quietly.
"The world's not split into Death Eaters and good guys," Bess muttered as she paraphrased the quote.
"That's a rather mature take on the state of things," Moody said, raising an eyebrow.
"Sirius said it, not me," she said, ducking her head. She wasn't lying - Sirius would say it, only not for another 15 years at least.
"I should have a word," Moody said, sitting back in his chair. "Sounds like the kind of person we need in the department."
"The same department which is still letting Delbert work even though he helped kill Daphne's parents, Lucas, and torture me?" she asked angrily.
"That's part of what we need to talk to you about, Bess," Dumbledore said calmly.
"Barracus," Moody growled, referring to Delbert by his surname, "has officially been connected to Selket's murder. As of last night, he's on the run."
"You let me out of the castle knowing he could get me?" Bess cried, standing up and looking around as if he was in the room.
"Nothing came of it," Moody said, motioning for her to sit down.
"And what if it had?" she asked, ignoring him.
He sighed. "We had six Order members tailing you. You were fine."
"But... wait... Jasper said it was only two or three. That means you were all hoping he'd show but he didn't! Did... did Jasper know you were baiting Delbert?" she asked, her voice changing from loud to a whisper as she finished, a deep sad frown on her face as she wondered if Jasper had intentionally misled her.
"No. But he's already one of the best Aurors in the department. He would have worked it out," Dumbledore said.
"Yeah, best because we're dying left, right and centre," Moody muttered.
"So Delbert knew I was being moved as well?"
"He knew to stay away, that's what he knew," Moody said in an annoyed tone. "Now sit down, girl. We need to talk about your safety. The Order can't babysit you all year."
Bess did as she was told and watched as Dumbledore walked around the sofa and settled on a comfortable looking chair by the fire.
"Bess, you know too much about the war," Dumbledore said. "That makes you a target for Voldemort and his followers. I believe that the best way to keep you safe would be to-"
"Wait. I want Sirius here for this," Bess said, standing and walking over to the door.
"Bess, I think this would be best if-" Dumbledore tried.
"No. Sirius keeps a level head when I'm freaking out, and I keep a level head when he is. I need him here, just in case. I don't want any more misunderstandings," she said as she reached the door, and pulled it open.
The chatter in the room died down instantly, and she took in a deep breath before calling out, "Sirius, could you?" and motioning for him to come over. He immediately dropped his plate onto the table and walked over. As he reached her, Bess looked over at her friends and saw their confused looks. Not wanting to repeat everything again - she still needed to work up the courage to tell them, and Sirius, what her vision had been about - she added, "And James, Lily, Remus, would you-" before she could finish her sentence they were on their way over, Lily stuffing a too-big sausage roll into her mouth as they went.
"It's weird that I'm really attracted to you right now, isn't it?" James asked Lily as they reached Bess. He received a full-mouthed smile in return and grimaced in slight disgust. "Yeah, definitely weird."
They poured into the room and all took up residence on the sofa, apart from Sirius who sat on the arm of Bess' chair and put a calming hand on her shoulder as the door swung shut again.
"Is this really necessary?" Moody asked, huffing out a breath.
"Yes. They'll all know soon anyway. I'd rather you tell us together than them have an abridged and twisted version later," she said, tilting her head to the side so that the top of her head rested against Sirius' side.
Dumbledore took a moment before he said, "Bess, we believe that it would be best if you stayed at Hogwarts Castle over the summer. It would be the safest place for you."
"What? The whole summer?" Bess asked slowly, a look of confusion coming over her face - Dumbledore hadn't even let Harry stay at the castle over the summer. Dumbledore nodded. "But I'd be able to have visitors right? And go out into the grounds?"
"Unfortunately no. You would need to stay within the castle walls, preferably within the Gryffindor tower, as it has an added layer of protection," Dumbledore said. "And as there will be minimal staff over the summer, you wouldn't be able to have visitors unless we could vet them as they came in to the castle, which would be difficult."
Bess' mouth fell open.
"Wait, so you're saying that she wouldn't be allowed to go anywhere? Or do anything? Or see anyone?" Remus asked incredulously.
Dumbledore nodded. "For now. It would be the safest thing to do. It is the only place that we know is secure enough, and even then, if he truly wanted to, Voldemort could infiltrate Hogwarts."
James rubbed his chin and said, "Merlin. It's like you're putting her in prison or something."
"No. I'm not doing it," Bess said, sitting upright, having had a moment to think about it.
"You have to," Sirius replied in a firm voice, his hand rubbing circles into her back. "If it'll keep you safe, you have to."
"No I don't!" Bess said, moving away from Sirius and sitting on the edge of the seat. She could feel the loss of his warmth immediately and partly regretted the movement. From the look on his face, he hadn't expected her to argue or to move away from him.
"Yes you do," he said loudly.
"No. You promised we'd spent the rest of my life living recklessly. You can't just agree with Dumbledore and Moody about this," she said in a confused and hurt tone.
"Bess, I don't want to lose you, so you have to do this. You have to keep yourself safe this summer, so you won't d-" he sighed deeply, his face contorted will sorrow. "So you won't die."
"Wait, what?" Lily cried, jumping up and staring at Bess with giant eyes.
Bess sighed deeply and closed her eyes. She rubbed her forehead and said, "I lied about my vision. It... it was important."
"Oh my god, Bess! Are you... are you sure it's not just you going home or something?" Lily asked, and Bess shook her head. Lily gasped and let out a sob, and Bess jumped up to pull her into a tight hug. "You have to be safe then, I agree with Sirius. You'll have to stay in the castle."
"No," Bess said, pulling away. "No. I have to live while I still can."
"What? That's crazy!" Lily cried.
"No it's not! They want me to stay inside forever!" Bess said in an annoyed tone.
"No! Just until they find Delbert," Sirius said in an exasperated tone.
"And Greyback," Moody said. When Bess' gaze snapped to his, he seemed to realise what he'd said. "You haven't told them?"
"GREY- WHAT? BESS!" Sirius shouted, jumping up and staring at her.
Bess pursed her lips and waited a moment. She could see the terror on Remus' face and didn't want to scare him further.
"THAT'S WHY YOU KNEW IT WOULD BE AT A FULL MOON?" Sirius shouted again, his voice breaking as he barely held it together. "Bess! You have to-" he said, his voice dropping to a whisper as he stared at her, but Bess wouldn't meet his gaze.
"No. Look, I'm sorry, but I'm not living the remainder of my life locked inside," Bess said firmly. She couldn't believe that they would think that they should - not them, not the Marauders, and certainly not Sirius.
"Bess, it's the right thing to do. You have to," Sirius said, reaching out to her.
She dodged out of his embrace and replied, "No. Because if I say yes, next thing is they'll say that I'm not even allowed out of the dorm room or something. And you know this would mean I couldn't come to the flat. We couldn't live together! And whatever we do, the vision will happen anyway!"
"But what if it doesn't?" Sirius pleaded.
"Yes, Bess, what happens if this vision does come true because of your actions? What would happen to the plans that we have already set in motion?" Dumbledore asked calmly, appraising her with his sparkling blue eyes, which had a hard edge to them.
"Oh please. You don't need me, you need my notebook," Bess snapped at Dumbledore.
"I need you! You're not even thinking about me!" Sirius cried.
Bess turned away from Dumbledore and Moody to plead her case with her boyfriend instead. "Yes I am! You know me! Do you really think I'd be able to survive mentally if I wasn't even allowed out for a walk? Fresh air? Not even five minutes to say hello to a neighbour or pop out to get milk or something?"
"We'll make it work," Sirius said.
"You wouldn't be allowed to visit," she said, still staring at him with a confused and upset expression on her face.
"Then I'll stay in with you! We'll be in it together! We'll turn the common room into our place for the summer. I'll make it fun! I- I don't know... But I'd do it if it meant protecting you!"
Bess stared and her eyes unfocussed. She knew now that they were shining golden, but she didn't care. They'd all seen it happen before but hadn't mentioned it to her - though she now realised that Remus had tried to question it before.
Tears filled her eyes as she remembered Sirius' drinking, his not changing his clothes or washing, his depression, his despair at being locked in his mother's house. Her mouth dropped open in sadness as she took in a shuddering breath and thought of his happiness at having guests for Christmas and having a purpose for once - taking over so that Molly could focus on Arthur and his wellbeing.
As her mind filtered through Sirius' mentions in The Order of the Phoenix she wondered how she'd not remembered any of it until now. But somehow she hadn't. Somehow she'd only really remembered the main conversations he'd had with Harry - their chat about his family tree, or certain quotes he'd said in the books. She'd remembered about Azkaban and the Whomping Willow, but not this.
It was made worse by the fact that Sirius had now told her about his family, his unhappiness, and the trauma he'd suffered there.
Barely able to see, her eyes flickered to Dumbledore. He'd locked away someone who she loved more than anything in the world. In an effort to 'keep Sirius safe' Dumbledore had confined him to a place of intense childhood trauma. And in the end confined him until his death.
"No," she said, turning back to Sirius. "I won't let this happen to you again. I can't. I refuse. No," she whispered. Sirius frowned in confusion and Bess turned back to Moody and Dumbledore. "I refuse. I refuse your offer of help. I refuse your offer of protection. I refuse it all if it means that I or Sirius are confined. Figure out something else."
Dumbledore sighed. "There are no other options, I'm afraid."
"Yes there are. Greyback, we can trace, right? You've got loads of intel about him I'm sure?" she asked, her tears falling down her face, her eyes wide.
Dumbledore and Moody nodded. Both looked uncomfortable.
"And if you can make a house unplottable, can you make a person untraceable?"
"Yes, but only to certain individuals. It wouldn't be possible to-" Dumbledore answered.
"I don't need to be untraceable to everyone. Just to Delbert. Could you do that?" she asked, her eyes not leaving his.
Dumbledore nodded. "Theoretically-"
"No. No theories, no supposes, no guessing. Can you do it?"
"Yes."
"And the flat," she said, turning to Sirius, "is it unplottable?"
"No," he whispered as he blinked rapidly - his tell-tale sign of trying not to cry.
"Right. Then..." Bess trailed off as she tried to think of what Peter had broken - fid- fido- no, fide- "fuck, uh... is there a charm for concealing a house or something?"
"The Fidelius Charm would work, but it's incredibly-" Moody answered gruffly.
"That's it! Perfect. We can put that charm on the flat."
Dumbledore spoke again, "The spell would not protect you from Voldemort himself, or from his Death Eaters. If you leave the flat you'll be-"
"I DON'T CARE!" Bess screamed. "I DON'T CARE WHAT YOU THINK. YOU WILL NOT DO THIS TO ME. THE FIDELIUS CHARM? FINE. UNTRACEABILITY? FINE. BUT YOU WILL NOT TAKE AWAY MY FREEDOM!"
"Bess!" James called.
"NO! I HAVE HAD SOMEONE DICTATE EVERY ASPECT OF MY LIFE BEFORE, AND I REFUSE TO LET YOU DO THIS TO ME," she screamed at Dumbledore, before her voice dropped to a chilling whisper, "and if you try, I will find a way out, I will leave my notebook, and you will never hear from me again."
"Have you stopped to consider that this future will come true because you refuse to allow us to protect you?" Dumbledore asked, raising an eyebrow.
"Have you stopped to think about what your reaction would be if I locked you up?" she spat angrily.
"You'd have Sirius. Is he not enough for you?" Dumbledore asked, tilting his head.
Bess saw red. She stared at the older wizard for a moment before she whispered, "How dare you?"
Just as she began to process his words properly, she had a flash of a story - Dumbledore's story. She remembered his sister, Ariana, and how how she'd refused to use magic and was confined and locked away from the world to keep everyone safe from her uncontrollable magic. That when their mother, Kendra, died, it was Albus who had had to take care of his siblings, and how much he had resented Ariana when he'd had to come back to take care of her, and how he'd ended up neglecting his duties to spent time with Gellert Grindelwald.
When her eyes focussed again she saw a slight widening of Dumbledore's eyes. This time she spoke more forcefully than before, knowing that he would understand her when she said, "how dare you say that after what you experienced after Kendra died?" Dumbledore's eyes widened even more and he opened his mouth, but Bess spoke before he could, "accept my terms."
Dumbledore's skin paled slightly. His eyebrows raised a fraction, and his jaw slackened. For a moment he was the most fearful and sad that she had ever seen him. Silence filled the room for another moment, before he regained his composure. "Alastor will perform the spell to make you untraceable to Delbert now. I will prepare the work for the Fidelius charm tomorrow. But for the charm to work you will need to choose a secret keeper."
"James," Bess said without hesitation, and Dumbledore nodded. She knew that Dumbledore didn't need to know who she was choosing, but she wanted him to know nonetheless. But this time there would be no last minute switching to Peter. Her nod to Dumbledore confirmed this.
"Wait, what'm I doing?" James asked. Clearly, he hadn't come across the spell before.
"The Fidelius charm conceals a secret within someone. It can be a location or a... I don't know, but it can be anything you want to keep hidden. Like tonight, with the slip of paper to show where you needed to go for the meeting?" Bess said, continuing when James, Remus, Sirius and Lily nodded. "So we can cast the charm over our flat and James will be our secret keeper. If you choose to give away the location willingly, then you can, but no other tactics, like torture etcetera will work."
James gulped at the mention of torture, but otherwise his look of determination didn't waver. "Yeah, I'll do it."
"Do I get any say in this?" Sirius asked, and Bess finally looked at him again. "Bess, love, I just want to keep you safe."
"I know, pup, I know. But I need my freedom. And I know you need yours."
"Have you thought about what's going to happen to him? I think the entire country knows you're together," Moody growled.
Bess took in a deep breath. She'd forgotten about Rita Skeeter's article at the start of the year.
"No they don't. Not anymore at least," Lily said, moving forwards and withdrawing a paper from her bag. "I was going to give you this tonight. I didn't think you would have read the paper today and I thought you'd find it funny," she added as she handed the paper to Bess. Bess, who had missed the paper since she'd not woken up until midday - she'd had a long night worrying about the meeting, and then she'd missed breakfast as she'd finally fallen asleep at seven. No one had come looking for her because it was a Saturday and the term holidays, which meant that no one was awake until eleven anyway.
It was open on the gossip pages. Bess' eyes found the offending article immediately.
The Girl-Who-Cries
Dearest readers, it is my immense pleasure to bring you another tantalising instalment of the saga which is Miss Daphne Coulson's dating life!
It appears that the young beauty has been left broken-hearted, and just in time for a chocolate fuelled Easter break!
My sources tell me that just a few weeks ago she was admitted to hospital under 'suspicious circumstances' and that during her stay, Mr Black ended their year-long relationship. ("Well that's a load of bollocks," Bess whispered as she continued to read.)
Perhaps Miss Coulson entertained one too many gentleman callers in the Hospital Wing?
Though, dear reader, please don't feel too sorry for the young girl. Daphne doesn't seem to be letting their break up get in her way, having spent the past two weeks fielding a number of offers from the male population of Hogwarts.
Need I remind you that I reported last month on Daphne's unsightly scars, and theorised that these would be off-putting enough to end her relationship? Well, my dears, it seems that her scars have only added to the attraction for the boys!
"She's really nice and she's beautiful. If she needs a shoulder to cry on, I'm here," said one source, who asked to remain nameless.
Another, who again asked to remain anonymous, said, "I think we're all wondering if she has any more scars..."
Bess stopped reading as her previous upset and anger was taken over by incredulity and disgust. "What the hell? This is crazy! Why I haven't seen any of this...?"
"We've been editing all the newspapers when you read them. We were doing it for the others too until a few weeks ago," she added, obviously referring to Grace, Scott, Bartie, Merritt and Lucy, "because she's not stopped talking about you since January, and we thought you might not want to hear it. A lot of it was about Amarella which would have been hard for you all, and now it's all about guys coming to steal you away from Sirius so now we've just been editing it for you instead," Lily informed her.
"Christ."
"Yeah. It's really not good, but at least you could try and use this to prove you two are over?" Lily asked.
"No... I think everyone knows we're back together, don't they?" Bess asked, thinking about the amount of time they'd spent in Sirius' bed over few days before break began.
"Well!" Remus said quietly, still shaken by the Greyback revelation, "maybe no. I- I- I think everyone thinks you're just having more arguments... Uh, Michaels asked if you were single again on Friday so," he said, finishing with a half-hearted shrug, his gaze never leaving the floor.
"He did what?" Sirius bellowed, and the look on his face diffused all of the remaining tension. Even Remus looked up at him.
Lily and Bess broke first, letting out little giggles, and before long, all four of Sirius' friends were laughing while he looked ready to punch someone who wasn't here. Bess wiped away her tears and sent him a smile as she wondered if he'd still be angry with the boy by the time they got back to Hogwarts.
"That might be the best cover story then?" Lily asked Bess, who nodded.
"Yeah. I think so. If we can work it that we've decided to remain friends then we can hang out?" Bess asked.
Sirius shook his head and walked around the group to wrap his arms around Bess. "I don't like this. I want to be with you."
"I know. But this is just pretending so that we can be together later. I'd rather sneak around for a couple of months and keep you safe and free," Bess reasoned.
"What if I can't tell where you are? That'd inhibit the sneaking around, wouldn't it?" Sirius asked seriously.
"Well I'm sure that if you just swore you were up to no good, Messrs Moony, Wormtail, Padfoot and Prongs could help you with that one," Bess whispered so that only their group could hear.
"Do you know everything?" James asked, as the boys all stared at her, and Lily raised an eyebrow.
Bess shook her head, and whispered, "No, but when he's on the run from Voldemort, Harry uses the map to spy on his girlfriend to make sure she's safe in the castle. Like father like son I'd say..."
She barely registered Remus', "You mean like Godfather," before Sirius blushed slightly and buried his face in her hair.
"You're exceedingly stubborn, you know that?" Moody asked, as he stepped forwards, wand raised, to begin the spells to stop Delbert tracking Bess.
"Bess, I really think you should-" Sirius tried, but he was silenced with a look from Bess. "Fine. But you have to promise you'll be safe... Just promise you'll listen to us about your safety."
"I'll listen, but I won't promise I'll do it," she replied truthfully, and Sirius sighed deeply, suddenly looking exhausted. "When was the last time you slept?" she asked quietly.
"I don't... I don't know. I uh- I've just been working on the bike and getting the flat ready. When I sleep I-" he stopped, as if remembering where he was, and who he was with, and coughed as he shook his head. "I'm fine," he said, a smile coming over his face, and he sent her a look which said, "we'll talk about this later."
"Bess, come over here, unless you want your boyfriend to get melded to you," Moody growled.
Bess shot a look to Sirius which said, 'we could,' but he shook his head, and so she reluctantly left his embrace, her blood pressure returning to a normal level as she took in deep, calming breaths.
As Moody began the incantations, she asked Dumbledore, "Could you tell them about the vision, please? I haven't told Sirius properly, and I don't think I'll ever feel okay enough to relive it," she said, dropping her gaze to the floor as she wrung her hands together. "Also... uh- I'm sorry for bringing up Kendra..."
"Don't be. I understood your point. Now... where should I begin?" Dumbledore asked no one in particular as his gaze flittered around the room. "Ah, yes. During a full moon this summer, Bess will-"
Bess tuned out Dumbledore as he described what would happen to her. It was only when Moody walked away from her, and Sirius' arms wrapped around her again that she realised that there were tears streaming down her face.
"We'll find something. We'll find a way to save you," he muttered. "Even if I have to trace you all the- wait. Moony!" Sirius asked, snapping his head round to face Remus. "Can you track someone outside the castle?" Sirius' head dropped as Remus shook his head. "I'll think of something," he whispered against Bess' forehead, "I'm not losing you."
"I love you," Bess whispered.
"I love you," Sirius replied.
They stood like that for a little while until Moody broke them apart and shoved large glasses filled with reddish liquid into their hands. "You'll all stay here tonight. Rooms are upstairs. It's too late to return to the castle and you all need a drink I'd say. Bottoms up."
"Honestly, what's with all the alcohol?" Bess asked as Sirius tipped his back and gulped the liquid down.
He grimaced and coughed slightly as Bess drained her glass of sherry and then he replied, "It's good for shock I think."
"Poor Remus must be plastered..." Bess said with a small laugh before the smile wiped from her face. "Oh god. Remus," she whispered, and ran over to the sandy-haired boy who was sitting with his head down, his glass in his hands.
He let out a sob as he said, "I'm so sorry, Bess. I'm sorry that-"
"Hey. This isn't your fault," she said firmly, trying to get him to look at her.
"But you'll either die or you'll become like me," he replied in a whisper.
"What, I'll get back into my cardigan phase? Start wearing courdroy? Get floppy-"
"Alright," Remus said with a small laugh, "alright. But seriously, Bess. If you're infected... it's... it's not just the transformations. I won't be able to get a job after I leave Hogwarts. Not a good one, anyway. You'd be in a similar position."
"Remus, I have money," she said. She'd thought at first that tuition at Hogwarts cost money, and so had thought that her vault would be bare by the time she left Hogwarts, but had been pleasantly surprised when Sirius had informed her that magical education was free - it meant she was pretty well off for the time being, since she wouldn't be paying Sirius rent. "I'm mixed race, and a woman in the nineteen-seventies. In the Muggle world right now I don't think I'd have much luck getting a high powered job with my non-Muggle qualifications. In the Wizarding world I'm a branded Mudblood. Again, don't think my options are too open right now. Maybe when Voldemort's defeated, but... look, what I'm trying to say is that I know that I won't be getting a good job when we leave Hogwarts. I think the lycanthropy would just be a massive addition to an already loaded pile. But I'd deal with it."
"It's a life sentence," Remus whispered.
"Well if I get infected, we can start our own little pack?" she asked. She knew she shouldn't be joking about it all, but she needed to try and help Remus smile.
It worked. He sent her the smallest of smiles and nodded, reaching out a hand to hold hers.
"Reckon Moony's trying to steal your girl," James said loudly, and Bess looked up to see Sirius playfully narrowing his eyes and Lily wrapped around James, who was looking extremely chuffed.
Remus chuckled lightly before he downed his drink and sat back, releasing Bess' hand. "I thought I was done with that monster."
"I'm so sorry," Bess whispered, turning to face him.
"Why're you sorry? You're the one who's going to die or be turned," he said, as they watched Dumbledore and Moody leave the room. "Sorry. I'm just... I'm just glad it wasn't me who attacked you," he said quietly.
"Oh Remus," Bess said, reaching out for his hand again, "I love you, you know that, right? And I trust you so much."
"You do?" he asked, his eyes meeting hers.
"Of course..." Bess whispered. She took in a deep breath and looked down at their hands - both of hers wrapped around his. She looked at the floor and thought for a moment. She felt Sirius' hand on her shoulder and moved one of her hands to cover his as she looked up at Lily and James.
"I think it's time that I gave you all access to my notebook. Not to read it now... just... just to give you the password."
"Are you sure?" Lily asked.
Bess nodded. "But you have to promise that you'll only look in it if I don't make it back. It's got a lot of information in there about what could happen. It might get a bit confusing if you read it now. I just need to add in bits to say what might not happen anymore."
"How'll we have access to it, love? You've always got it on you..." Sirius asked quietly, squeezing her shoulder. "I don't want to tempt fate by you leaving it one day and then..." he trailed off and gulped.
Bess frowned. "This summer... for the whole summer... I'll leave it in the flat. Just for the summer. But you really do have to promise me that you won't read it until I'm gone, and you won't tell anyone what it is, what the password is, or where it is, not even Peter."
James frowned. "Why can't we tell Peter?"
"Because, just telling you is putting you in the firing line. You could be tortured, or worse. James, you're already going to be our secret keeper, and that's putting you at a massive risk. Do you really think Peter could be confronted with Death Eaters, or Voldemort, and refuse to give up information? Especially when he's still living at home? What would happen to his mum if they attacked?"
"He'd never betray us!" James cried.
"But I'm not you, am I? Peter doesn't know me well, and that's on me and him. We're trying to get to know one another more, and one day, yes, I will tell him, but right now he has no reason to trust me," she reasoned. No one seemed too convinced. "Please? I will tell him one day, I promise," she said. "And the only reason why I'm okay with you all knowing is because I had that vision of you in the kitchen. You'll all be together in nineteen-eighty-one. So whatever happens, you'll definitely keep the secret."
Her words were met with a thoughtful silence.
"She's not wrong... I'm used to pain... and I know we'd all die to protect each other," Remus said quietly, "Peter's worst fear is Voldemort. I don't think he'd ever give us, or Bess, up but if we told him all of this in the next two months we'd be stealing any semblance of happiness from him. He's not even seventeen yet. He deserves a little happiness."
"We're barely of age," James added, pulling Lily even closer to him. "And we know."
"I know. That's on me. I'm truly sorry for that," Bess whispered. They all sat in silence for a minute before Bess broke all of the tension in the room as she asked, "Lily, would you actually die for me, or would you give it all up if they offered you a sausage roll?"
Lily laughed through her tears, which she wiped away as she replied, "Nah. I'd do it for a pile of Honeyduke's finest though..."
Sirius barked out a laugh as he sat down on the sofa, pulled Bess onto his lap, and said, "Right, Prongs, there's your in. Next Hogsmeade visit, take Lily to Honeydukes." He tugged at the lapel of Bess' jacket and slipped it down her arm. Bess smiled and removed it as Sirius placed a long open mouthed kiss to her shoulder and began nuzzling her neck.
James chuckled. "Nah, Lily doesn't like people waving their money around. How about," he said, looking down at the redhead. Bess could tell he was joking as he said, "Lily, would you go to Hogsmeade with me? I'll let you buy all the sweets you can afford and refuse to buy you any more, even if you beg and say that I have too much money and should share my wealth."
"About time," Lily replied, and kissed him on the cheek. "Yes. I'd love to."
James blushed and grinned as Lily giggled and Sirius, Remus and Bess all laughed.
Chapter 52: Bess and Sirius
Chapter Text
That night, Bess, Sirius, James, Remus and Lily stayed over at the Order headquarters. By midnight the older crowd had begun to leave, and Remus and James had been found on a sofa, James' head on Remus' shoulder as they both snored. Bess had made sure to take a picture, and then allowed Sirius to wake up the boys.
"Thanks, Moon, always a pleasure," James said as he stretched and stood.
"Does this happen a lot?" Lily asked, wrapping her arms around James' middle. The taller boy blushed and carefully snaked his arm around her shoulders, as if sure that she'd push him off at any moment. When she didn't, he squeezed her closer and sighed in happiness.
"All the time. They say I'm... cuddly? Yeah, cuddly the week after the full moon," Remus replied, rolling his eyes as Sirius grinned and nudged him.
"Best shoulder to nap on, this one. James' are too firm, can't nap on my own, and Peter drools too much," Sirius declared. "Now, sleep, I think!"
Bess smiled as Moody gruffly ordered for someone to show them all upstairs, and announced to the room at large that he'd be downstairs on the sofa if the Order needed him.
The five students were then led upstairs by Fabian, who explained that the house belonged to Edgar Bones and his wife, who were just down the hall. They had three spare rooms, as they didn't have children yet, and leant them to Order members who couldn't go home for whatever reason.
He winked at Sirius and Bess as he pointed them towards their room, directly across from James and Remus', and next to Lily's. "Behave, you two," he said before he left.
Sirius rolled his eyes at the raised eyebrows and looks, and said, "Not happening tonight. We need to have a chat about Bess' deathwish..."
Bess pursed her lips together, and watched as their friends' expressions turned from 'wink wink nudge nudge' to understanding and serious.
They'd barely closed the door when Sirius turned to Bess and asked, "What did you remember, love? Why did you say you couldn't let me stay with you?"
Bess sighed and shook her head. "Without knowing everything else, it won't make sense."
"Then tell me everything?" he asked quietly.
Bess frowned at the ground and shook her head. "I don't... I don't want to."
"Because you'll have a vision?"
"No. Because you'll hate me if you know how much I know."
Sirius nodded and reached a hand up to Bess' chin. He gently tilted her head until her eyes met his, and said, "I think it's time that there were no secrets, don't you? Because I need to know why I should be okay with you throwing your life away. I need to know why you don't want me locked up. And don't think I've forgotten that you've still not told me how I die."
Bess inhaled a short sharp breath and licked her lips. "Okay."
"Honesty bubble ground rules?" Sirius asked, and Bess nodded. "One, if you feel yourself getting any indication of a vision, you stop."
"That's it?" she asked.
"That's it."
"Okay, then I have my own. If I answer everything, and if you still want to be with me, you have to promise that we'll stay at the flat over the summer."
"Yes. I promise," Sirius said quietly.
Bess didn't know who was making the larger sacrifice - her, in telling him, or him, in allowing the woman he loved to be reckless in the face of death.
They didn't bother to change out of their clothes as they lay down on the freshly made bed and stared up at the white ceiling, not looking at each other.
After a while, Sirius cleared his throat and asked, "Do you know who Padfoot is?"
"Yes."
"Did you know Uncle Alf was gonna leave me an inheritance?"
"Yes."
"What else did you know about me before we met?"
Bess continued to stare at the ceiling as she answered. She told him everything she remembered, sparing only one detail - the name of the person who would betray Lily and James. She also couldn't tell him much about his family, or about Regulus as her memory only skimmed across his life, and she could tell he was relieved that it had been him who'd told her about their abuse and their views, and not the books.
She was surprised when he hadn't immediately stormed off when she'd explained what she did know - nothing of his schooling apart from two instances of him meeting Snape. Then, only of a chase with James which she didn't go into detail about, the picture of him laughing at their wedding, the night of James and Lily's murders when he tried to save Harry and gave up his motorcycle. And after that, his imprisonment. It had been his harsh intake of breath when she'd told him about Grimmauld Place that had proved that he was still beside her as she spoke, the words tumbling out of her mouth as if willing themselves to be spoken.
Once she'd reached The Veil, her tears had created their tracks from the corners of her eyes to her ears, and she'd paused to wipe them away before, in a choked voice, she'd explained his death.
If she thought that offloading it all would make her feel better, give her some sense of catharsis, she was wrong. When she finished, tears streaming down her face, eyes still focussed on the expanse of pale darkness above her, they fell into a long silence, punctuated only by their deep breaths. Occasionally Bess would hear Sirius shift, or she'd move her hands slightly, resting them in different places on her belly. She wanted to reach out and hold his hand, turn her head to the side and look at him, roll over and kiss his lips. But she didn't.
She waited for him to say something, anything.
After an agonising ten minutes, he spoke in a deep, gravelly voice. "That's everything?"
"Yes. That's everything I knew about you."
"And you knew all of this when we met last year?"
"I- I didn't remember everything, I only recently remembered Grimmauld Place, but everything else, yes, I think I knew everything I just told you."
They lapsed into silence again, both still staring up at the ceiling as thoughts whirled around their minds.
Finally, Sirius spoke again. "Do you love me because of the books?"
"No. No, Sirius... I... In Diagon Alley when we met, I practically ran away because I couldn't handle meeting you all. I thought it would be weird, and odd, and... god. I- I looked at you and... B- before, I loved Sirius in the books in a kindred spirit way. I had a literary crush on him because he reminded me of myself, and it was almost proof that I could run away and live my life too... And then I met you, and it was... I couldn't have stayed away if I'd tried. I mean, I did try... you just kept finding me."
Silence filled the room again, and Bess tried to make as little noise as possible as she listened to his breathing which was alternating between choppy and slow.
After two minutes, Sirius spoke again, whispering in a low and strained voice, "Why didn't you walk away? Why didn't you leave us alone?"
Bess let out a sob. She wanted to look at him. Every fibre of her being wanted to turn her head and look at him, but he hadn't turned to her, so she didn't want to go against the grain. He needed time, especially after what she'd told him.
When she'd got her breathing under control, she said, "Even if we'd never met, if I'd been a Hufflepuff, or something... I would've been fighting to stop Voldemort. I would've changed things. When I realised I wasn't going home, I spoke to Dumbledore, and I put a plan in place in my head. Even if I'd avoided you, you would be the reason I was ended all of this. Because I want to believe that people like us, people with parents like ours, can survive and live."
"Why did it take you so long to be with me? If you knew who I was?"
"I wanted to get to know you. I only knew the shadow of a character I read about through the gaze of a parentless boy. I loved you because Harry loved you. And then we met and I got to know you and I fell in love with you. Not him. I can't imagine living without you," she whispered, pausing for a moment before she added, "and also because you were only sixteen and I was twenty and I was worried it was weird."
"Did you mean anything you said about not betraying me?"
"Everything. I meant everything."
And then Sirius moved. He rolled over and stood up, facing away from Bess, who stared at his back, willing him to turn around. She watched as he walked over to the door and opened it. Without looking back, he said, "I need time to think."
And then he was gone.
Bess couldn't blame him. So instead she cried, and blamed herself. She knew he wasn't breaking up with her yet, she knew that he was trying to get his head around everything, but she couldn't help but feel lost without him there. She'd only just got him back and then she'd managed to drive him away again.
About half an hour later the door opened and Bess turned towards it, hoping it was him.
"Sirius, James and Remus just left," Lily whispered as she walked into the room and crawled into the bed behind Bess, who was facing the wall. "Sirius sent me in. He said you told him everything you knew about him?"
Bess nodded and shook as she sobbed. Lily snuggled up behind her and propped herself up so that she could wrap one arm around Bess, and use her other hand to gently stroke her hair.
"He said he just needs some time," Lily whispered as Bess cried.
They stayed like that for what felt like hours, huddled together, until the sun began to rise and light began to flood into the room.
It was the middle of the morning before a knock at the door roused the girls, and Lily crossed the room to answer it. Bess could hear James' low tones, before Lily looked over and said, "I'm sorry, I have to go. I'm meant to be meeting Petunia's boyfriend today."
Bess could see the pain and reluctance on her friend's face, but she nodded and sent her an encouraging smile all the same. "I wish you didn't have to go, but I'm hope it'll be okay."
Lily nodded and, just like Sirius had hours before, she left.
xXx
A few hours later, Bess returned to the castle with Jasper. She didn't know if he sensed her upset, knew that Sirius had left, or could still see the tear tracks which felt sticky on her face, but he didn't joke, didn't try and chat, and left Bess to her silence.
"You alright, kid?" he asked as he dropped her off at the gate, pulling her into a tight hug, and placing a gentle kiss to the top of her head.
Bess looked up at him with watery eyes and shook her head. He held her for a few minutes, his deep breaths steadying her. Finally, she pulled away, kissed him on the cheek, and began the long trudge up to the castle. She refused to say goodbye - she couldn't handle the idea of uttering that word. The worry that he too would leave her, weighing heavy on her heart.
When she walked into the girls' dorm, Jo asked how her day had been, and said that McGonagall had mentioned that she'd gone to see her parents' graves to pay her respects. Bess thanked McGonagall silently, as it was a brilliant cover for her tears as well as her prolonged absence.
Jo, like Lily and Jasper, held Bess as she cried, and told her everything would be alright.
Bess couldn't help but wonder how she'd ended up with such sweet friends, who would do anything for her, even though they had no idea what was going on.
"I'm so- so sorry I'm such a trainwreck," she sobbed.
"No, Bess, you're grieving. It's okay," Jo replied.
xXx
Over the next few days, Bess alternated between lying in her bed, wolfing down sandwiches from the kitchens, and going for two or three hour aimless walks around the grounds. She'd walk until she was stumbling over her steps, tired enough to sleep.
She felt like she was in purgatory, waiting and wandering until Sirius came back to her.
As if he knew that she'd be thinking the worst, Sirius sent her a letter each day which said the same thing every time:
I'm still thinking.
I love you,
S x
These were the only things giving her any semblance of hope that he would one day forgive her for trapping him into a relationship. Even though she knew in her heart that he wouldn't see it that way. It was, she knew, a lot to process, and on top of everything else.
On Friday, just a few days before term began again, Jo announced that she was pulling an all-dayer in the library, only surfacing for, in her own words, "Food, pee breaks, and maybe a chat if you're here at six-thirty. I've got a five minute break then."
Having turned her nose up at Jo's invitation of joining her intense study session, since she'd already completed all of their assigned work in the first week of break, Bess spent the morning walking, had lunch, a nap, and then found herself in the bathroom, having a long and luxurious bath - the first time she'd had time alone to have one since she'd joined the school.
She was just about to add in some more warm water when she heard the main door to the dormitory creak open. She sat upright immediately, and when she heard the door shut, carefully left the bath, grabbing her towelled robe as she went. She wrapped it around herself and tied it at the waist before she picked up her wand and tip toed towards the bathroom door.
When she opened the door she gasped, and launched herself at her bed where a gigantic bear sized dog was sitting proudly, panting and staring at her.
She wrapped her arms around its neck and held it for a while until it barked and snarled. She moved back and watched in awe as Sirius changed in front of her, turning from Padfoot to himself.
He reached into his pocket and locked and silenced the door, and then placed his wand on her bedside table and brought his hands together on his lap, his face neutral.
"What's my favourite colour?" he asked.
"What? Uh- I..." Bess stammered, frowning up at the ceiling in concentration. "I would say green like the forest, but I remember you said a few months back that Peter puked last year and it almost put you off grass... and, you know, the whole Slytherin thing. Uh- your favourite sweet treat is chocolate but brown reminds you of shit, so not that. Christ. Why've we never talked about this before? Uh- okay, is it red or gold? Because funnily enough you're predictable?"
"Wasn't in the books?" he asked, and Bess' eyes snapped to his.
"No."
"My first memory?" he asked, raising an eyebrow.
Bess exhaled loudly through her nose. "I don't... Sirius, how'm I meant to know that?"
"Fine. My first girlfriend."
"Oh! Lily told me this! It was... uh-" she said, waving her hand in the air and snapping her fingers. "I know this. It was... Madeleine Darkholt! She was the year above you and you were in third year. You took her to Hogsmeade and broke up with her in the street because she wanted to go into Madam Puddifoots. Bit of an arsehole move if you ask me..."
Sirius let out a breathy laugh before he asked, "Where was I when I fell in love for the first time?"
"A motorcycle shop?"
"No," he said, shaking his head. "Okay... Where did I spent my first Easter away from my parents?"
"Which parents? If you mean your birth parents, Euphemia said you stayed with the Potters in your first year at Hogwarts. If you mean your first Easter away from Euphemia and Fleamont, then this is the first one, I think."
"First time I got drunk."
"Oh come on! I don't know!"
"First time I had sex."
"You told me that the night we had sex-"
"Made love," Sirius corrected.
"What?"
"I told you about it after the first time we made love."
"Oh. Uh- yeah, yeah you did. You uh- you said that it was in... fifth year? Maybe?"
Sirius looked down at his hands and nodded slowly. "You punched me in the face. You knew I was Padfoot and you punched me in the face."
"What? No I- oh. Uh- yes, yes I did. But to be honest, you were incredibly scary. The only person you definitely wouldn't scare is yourself and that's because you probably don't look in the mirror when you're Padfoot..."
"It really hurt."
"I'm sorry. I really am."
"I know," he replied. "I just... I was painting when I realised that there's so much more to me than my bike, or being a Marauder... and you know so much about me because... because you got to know me. You're right. I'm not that guy in the books."
He gently tugged at her gown, pulling her towards him, and wrapped his arms around her middle as he buried his face in the soft fabric at her middle. Bess circled her arms around his neck and placed kisses to the top of his head as he pulled her in tighter.
The silence which fell was broken by Bess, who whispered, "I thought you'd hate me if you ever found out the truth."
"You wanna know what I'm really thinking?" he asked, looking up at her.
"Always."
"I'm angry. I'm angry that you didn't tell me. I'm angry that you've been keeping so much from me. And I'm hurt. I knew you knew more. I knew it. I just- I just didn't know how much. And now I do... it's hard. And I know that you're still keeping things from me, because you only told me about my life. Not the others', and not about Voldemort."
"You can't know the rest. If you did..."
"You don't trust me?"
"No, I don't trust the other person. I know they deserve a chance," she said, thinking about Peter.
"But if it comes to it, you will?" he asked, and sighed as Bess nodded. "Good. I don't like the idea that you're being so good to someone so evil."
"It's more complicat-"
"No it's not, love, no it's not," he replied firmly. After a moment he sighed and pulled her even closer, if that was possible. "I couldn't sleep last night, I just kept thinking over everything. You know what I keep circling back to?" he asked, and Bess shook her head. "If you hadn't called me a prick, we would've celebrated our year anniversary on Tuesday."
"No we wouldn't."
"Oh yeah, we would've. You're underestimating how attractive I thought you were when we first met... if you hadn't've called me a prick, I would've started up a conversation about books... and you would've given in to my charm, and I would've realised so so quickly how special you were. I'd've taken you for ice cream the day we met, and then visited the Alley every day to see you," he said, as he pulled her down onto the bed and lay her down beside him, closing the curtains around them with a flick of his wand. He propped himself up, his chin on his hand, and stared down at her. "Then I would've snuck out of the castle every night to see you in the Three Broomsticks and help you with your revision. Over summer, you would've stayed at the Potter's', or we would have met up every week for dates in Muggle London. I would've taken you for dinner to celebrate your OWL results, and then you would've joined us on the train, and we would've had two extra months of school romance."
"No... you would've told me I was crazy, and a liar, and sent from your parents to ruin you," Bess whispered. "That's what you thought when I joined Hogwarts. And I wouldn't have been able to lie to you for that long."
Sirius stared down at her for a long while, until he moved a curl from her cheek and whispered, "Tell me about the books. About what they really mean to you."
Bess sighed and tilted her head to the side as she looked up at him. "Right. You know about my parents. I uh- I haven't really told you about school though. I- I think it's why I can't stand seeing you in fights, or... or why I think of it as bullying... Sirius, you've always been popular."
"Bess-"
"No, please, it's all... it's all context. Okay, you need to know this. At school, you really don't know what it's like to be the bullied one. To have people physically and verbally attack you because of how smart you are, or the colour of your skin, or because you've got spots, or a big nose, or glasses, or just because you're an easy target. But I- I know that you know what it's like to feel like you're alone in the world, like no one cares about you, and like no one is there for you physically. But I- I don't think you know what it's like to be truly alone.
"You know me now, which means that you know a... a scared, but fun loving, joy filled person who doesn't wear glasses because I got my eyesight corrected, who doesn't have spots because of these brilliant things called blemish potions, and I've grown into my nose. At least I assume I have," she said, raising a hand to her nose and wriggling it. "And also, this is all assuming that this is my body and not Daphne's... But anyway... if you'd met me back in school you would have met a geeky, shy, thinks-she's-not-worth-a-damn, shell of a person, so beaten down that I couldn't see the light through the trees.
"I felt like I had no one. But... but I had my imagination, and I had Harry. I had the Harry Potter books to get me through. That's why I know so much. Because I used to read them and dream that I was in this world. Dream that I was meeting the Marauders, or Harry and the Weasleys, and Dumbledore...
"I read them so many times that when my eyes shine gold, it's not a vision, it's just me remembering passages from the books. Harry and those characters were my salvation from everything I went through. When I was locked in my room, Harry, Hermione and Ron were there too. You were there."
"There's the bit in the books where you tell Harry that you escaped to live with the Potters when you were sixteen, and I uh... god it sounds so sad now, but I uh... I used to think about that passage a lot. When I left home at eighteen I imagined you being so proud of me. Which seems ridiculous now that I'm here, with you... But... but they uh- you know my parents locked me up in the house?" Sirius nodded. "That's why the idea of being locked in a tower in this world for a summer is... the idea of not having access to fresh air? Or to see people when I want. Not being able to do anything? Yeah, just... it's not going to happen. And I couldn't do that to you either. I couldn't do that, knowing what you'd go through at Grimmauld Place."
"I was there when you needed me?" Sirius asked so quietly that Bess barely registered what he'd said.
"Yeah."
"I don't want to- I don't want to talk anymore. Not right now. Okay?" Bess nodded in reply, and then he gently rubbed his nose against hers and as he withdrew, he said the words she'd used whenever she was vulnerable and wanted to make love. He said, "I love you, and I want you."
Bess couldn't help her relieved smile. "Sirius."
"Only if you do too. If not, I want the worlds longest hug and a shite ton of chocolate."
Bess let out a small giggle and shook her head. "No, I do. I really, really do. I just... I want to make sure this is really what you want."
He nodded and leant in to rub his nose against hers again. "I'm yours, and you're mine. I'm not going anywhere again."
She nodded and leant up to capture his lips in a slow kiss as she pushed him onto his back, her hands trailing down his chest. He groaned as her fingers brushed the exposed skin between his t-shirt and jeans, lightly tugging at the hem of his top.
"Are you sure about this?" she asked as he pulled his top over his head. "I don't want to push you."
He reached up a hand to cup her jaw. "I'm sure. Are you?"
"Always," Bess whispered, her brown eyes fixed on his grey ones. She allowed herself to stare at him for a few moments as she traced her fingertips over his muscular chest before she leant down and kissed him again.
That night, after making love, they fell asleep entangled in a tight embrace, as if neither wanted to let the other go. They'd not even moved when Jo had returned to the dormitory at nine.
However, when Bess woke up, the curtains around her bed were pulled open, and the side of the bed that Sirius would have been in was empty.
She began to think that she'd dreamt it all, until she saw a little origami bird sitting on her bedside table. As she looked at it, it jumped up and flew over, hovering in front of her. She pulled her wand from underneath her pillow and tapped it. It unfurled itself to reveal Sirius' handwriting. The note was short. So short that Bess thought there'd been a mistake, until she realised that Jo was snoring in the bed across the room, and understood that Sirius would have wanted to make sure that the note didn't fall into the wrong hands.
I didn't want to wake you, but I have to get back to the flat.
D is putting the charm in place today.
James still.
See you tomorrow.
S x
Bess lay back against her pillows as she thought over his note, and wondered how he knew that she'd want to make sure that James was still the secret keeper. She hadn't given him the password to her diary yet, so he couldn't know that the person close to them all who'd betrayed them was Peter. She wondered if he suspected everyone now.
In that moment, she was glad that she'd already added an additional protection spell to Peter's name in her notebook, so that they wouldn't be able to stumble across it by accident when she did allow them all access.
With that worry sorted in her mind, her thoughts turned to something heart-breaking - she remembered that tomorrow, when the students flooded back to school, she'd have to publicly break up with Sirius, and it would start two and a half agonising months of sneaking around until they could be together in the summer.
Unless they catch Delbert first, she thought, as she rolled over, clutching Sirius' note, and fell back to sleep, safe in the knowledge that although she knew their conversation wasn't over, on some level, he understood why she'd kept everything from him. She was also incredibly relieved that Sirius now knew everything that would happen to him - if she did die this summer, he would be able to, hopefully, take the correct steps to ensure his future didn't involve Azkaban.
So that if everything went wrong, if the last Horcrux remained hidden and Dumbledore had no choice but to allow the timeline to continue as it should have been, at least Sirius would know to be the main secret keeper, and not swap with anyone else.
At least she hoped he would.
Chapter 53: Breakups and Invisibility
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Bess spent the whole of Friday and Saturday morning worrying that since she and Sirius had had their major misunderstanding and then reconciled just before break, no one would believe that their break up this time was real. However, the solution to this problem was solved before Sirius even made it back to Hogwarts.
Bess knew something was amiss when the students poured into the Entrance Hall, slyly staring at her as they gathered in groups as they whispered and chatted to each other. At first Bess thought there was something on her face, but a discreet hand wipe proved her face to be clean, and so she stood awkwardly at the bottom of the stairs, waiting for her friends, or Sirius, to come in.
When Sirius did walk in, he didn't smile or nod. His look was one of resignation as he walked up to her and asked if they could chat.
"Uh- yeah, shall we-" she asked quietly, motioning up the stairs. She was hoping they'd be able to at least keep their conversation private and spend some time together before they pretended to break up.
"No... I uh- I can't," he said quietly, frowning and reaching out to hold her hand in his.
"Why? Is everything okay?" she asked. She could feel her heart beating faster, and wanted to take her hand back so that Sirius wouldn't feel her sweating palms.
He shook his head slightly and looked down at their hands. "You know how this was to keep me safe outside the castle?" he asked quietly, and Bess nodded and bit her lip. "It might have to be to keep you safe inside it too... I can't-" he stopped and looked over his shoulder.
Bess followed his line of sight. She caught the eye of Regulus, and then of his friends, and shivered at the looks of contempt they sent her way.
Sirius turned back to her and whispered, "Something happened, and... and Lily will explain it, but..." He raised his voice, "I just think it's for the best." And then he hugged her tightly. So tightly that she understood that this would be their last public sign of affection for a while, and he whispered, "I love you," into her hair.
Bess couldn't stop the tears that sprang to her eyes, or her arms which snaked around his shoulders as she pulled him in even closer. She didn't want to stop being with him in public. She already yearned for his lips on hers, his comforting hand on her back or gripping her own hand tightly, or his thumb tracing her cheek as he stared into her eyes. They'd spent months, even when they weren't together yet, touching in some way, taking to each other quietly... flirting... she wasn't sure how she'd be able to go through a normal day hiding her feelings for him. But she had to.
"I love you,' she whispered back, before she buried her face in his neck and began to cry. "I thought we had a bit more time."
"I know, I'm sorry," he whispered back. "If I'd've known, I wouldn't've left so early yesterday."
"What-"
Bess was cut off by Sirius' lips on hers. His hand gripped the back of her head as his mouth moved over hers, and she returned his passion. The kiss was urgent and heated and then Sirius stepped back and released her.
Bess took a second to register the loss, and when she did, she frowned down at him - she was still standing on the bottom step of the grand staircase, and so she stood a little higher than him.
He nodded, and Bess noticed his hand twitch, as if he wanted to reach up and tuck a curl behind her ear. But he didn't. Instead he sighed, stared deeply into her eyes, and then gulped as he moved around her and ascended the stairs.
Bess stared after him, feeling a single tear roll its way down her cheek. When it reached her chin, she gasped in a shuddering breath and roughly wiped it away as she watched until he reached the top of the staircase and disappeared down the hallway.
"Hey," Lily said as she touched Bess' arm. Bess turned towards her, still staring up the stairs.
"Hey."
"Fancy a walk?" Lily asked, taking Bess' elbow and pulling her up the stairs, heading to the right, the opposite direction to Sirius. When they arrived at a small balcony overlooking the lake, Lily waved her wand and sealed the door shut behind them, conjured two armchairs, and sank into one, motioning for Bess to sink into the other.
From her bag, she produced a large flask and a blanket. Bess watched as Lily poured out a large mug of hot chocolate and handed it to her. Bess smiled as she smelt the firewhiskey in the chocolate, and sipped the drink, letting it warm her. She was taken back to the quidditch pitch two days into her first term at Hogwarts, when Sirius had shared his drink with her.
Lily then handed her the blanket, and Bess almost cried again. She put down her drink and wrapped the blanket around herself, stopping to inhale Sirius' scent. "God, I'm so embarrassing..." she whispered as she snuggled in to Sirius' blanket.
Lily smiled and sipped her own drink. "You remember Sirius said that Regulus and Severus attacked you last year because of him?" Lily asked. Bess nodded absentmindedly and Lily continued, "well, before Christmas, Mrs. Black didn't know about you." Bess' head snapped round and she stared at her redheaded friend. "And now, thanks to Rita Skeeter, it's not just Mrs Black who knows. It seems like there was a lot of pressure put on certain students over Easter... I think families wanted to have chats in person."
Bess hung her head. "So I'm protecting him from Delbert, and he's-"
"Yeah," Lily whispered. "He's protecting you from his family and their friends."
As Lily told it, Regulus approached his brother on the train ride back to school and... strongly inferred... that there had been pressure from 'the family' to try and get Sirius and Bess to break up, in stark contrast to Bess' own run-in with him on the train back to Hogwarts after Christmas break, when he'd not really seemed to care they were together.
The fact that Regulus chose to confront Sirius in the middle of a packed train hallway, wand out, backed up by three other future Death Eaters really hammered home his point. Regulus, Lily explained, said that as much as he thought Sirius' actions ("Well, he said something else but I really don't want to repeat it, and I'm sure if James and Remus hadn't held him back, Sirius would have killed him on the train") were abhorrent, he would still prefer to have a brother alive. While Lily rolled her eyes at this, Bess strongly believed that Regulus was telling the truth, and that his actions on the train came with a lot of pressure from his mother and... other family members.
For a moment she wondered if Regulus was okay, physically and mentally. As much as he toed the party line and, Bess thought, genuinely believed that Muggleborns were a scourge on the wizarding world, she did believe that some part of Regulus didn't mind her. After all, he could have hurt her irrevocably on many occasions, but he'd chosen to shove her or push her away, rather than using magic. She thought that somewhere, deep inside, perhaps he wanted his brother to be happy.
Then she thought back to when he'd called her filth, and shook all of her thoughts from her head - he probably just didn't have an issue with her before because he thought that Sirius was messing around.
"So that's it. It's done now," Bess said quietly. She brought her drink to her mouth and took a large gulp, feeling the alcohol making its way down her throat. "Sirius is right. It's a good cover. No one will question it."
"True, but it's created even more issues, hasn't it?" Lily asked, frowning at Bess.
"What d'you mean?"
"Well, if everyone thinks that you're broken up because of pressure from Regulus and his friends, they'll be watching and waiting for a slip up, won't they? And if they see one..."
Bess gulped. "Yeah, you're right. This will... this will make it harder." They sat in silence for a minute until Bess asked, "could you tell me something nice? Something to distract me?"
Lily nodded and sighed deeply, frowning in thought. "Okay, I have something, but you have to promise not to overreact and tell me off."
"Interest piqued. Continue..."
"James and I went on a date."
"WHAT? Oh my god! That's amazing!" Bess cried, bouncing up and down in her seat. "Absolutely bloody brilliant!"
"Yeah? You really think so? Because it was so good! And he's so nice! But I know you said-"
"No! No, brilliant! Absolutely wonderful! Tell me everything!"
"But you and Sirius!"
"Can wait a couple of hours!"
"Hours?"
"Yeah! I want to hear everything! Starting from breakfast."
"Okay... so we were staying at Sirius'," Lily began, and Bess allowed her heart to ache for a moment as she thought of the time she'd missed with everyone over Easter, but then she took a deep breath and continued to listen to Lily's story, putting her own feelings to the side for a moment.
xXx
Lily had been right on the money when she'd said that everyone would be waiting for a slip up.
The teachers and students of Hogwarts, who had seen how their previous breakup had hurt them both, and knowing that there were no sides to choose, gave them space. But even with all of the space in the world, Bess could feel the stares as students watched them all of the time, interested to see if they would break and get back together. It had the effect that Bess and Sirius didn't need to pretend to be broken hearted, as they really were - they couldn't find a spare moment to sneak off with each other.
Their longing looks were taken for what they were - lovesick stares. But just as the rest of the school watched, so did the as Bess had continued to call them 'Future Death Eaters of the UK'. Every time they were near each other, even if just waiting in line for class, a hex would be sent Bess' way. Hexes which were getting worse and worse. And so they stuck to their arrangement, torturously close to one another, yet worlds apart, unable to send so much as a note to each other lest it be intercepted.
And it wasn't just Sirius she wasn't allowed to be near. Two days after the start of term, Bess was chatting to Peter in the hallway, when he was hit with a rather nasty curse which made his toenails grow at a rapid pace causing intense discomfort and pain before Bess managed to get him to Madam Pomfrey. When James was hit with a curse that turned his knees backwards, they realised that Bess would have to steer clear of all of the Marauders, not just Sirius. Bess was quite glad she'd managed to figure it out before anyone hexed Remus.
Which rather put a spanner in the works when it came to her twice-weekly duelling practice with the boys, which had had to stop. Lily, who'd been interested in the sessions before the Easter break, went instead, learning how to fight, while Bess stayed with her older friends, often going for runs with Bartie, Grace or Scott. The Marauders and Lily had been hesitant to practice without Bess, but she had insisted that they continue. She'd rather someone was getting practice in.
So instead, Bess found herself relying on her sessions with Jasper every Thursday afternoon to prepare her. The duo still split their time between duelling in the first lesson time and then practicing Patronuses and other useful spells like disillusionment charms in the second. Though Bess had yet to produce a corporeal Patronus again. She was finding it even harder now that Sirius wasn't around her all the time - her memories of them were tinged with sadness and longing now, and her memories with Jasper were too intertwined with Delbert to be happy enough to be relied upon to produce the complicated spell.
She just hoped that one day towards the end of summer term she'd be able to work it out.
So, while Bess threw herself into her studies to cope, Sirius acted out a bit more. He continued to not get into fights (that Bess knew about), but he began to plan more and more elaborate pranks to keep his mind off of everything, and would frequently be found out after hours with James, earning himself multiple detentions.
Such was the power of the Hogwarts rumour mill that when Bess had met with Dumbledore to make a plan to go into the Chamber of Secrets during the summer, even he asked about their separation. The look she gave him made him smile.
"Another topic then?" he asked, and Bess nodded glumly as she rubbed her sternum, trying to ease the ache she felt there. Dumbledore's change of subject was relieving somewhat - an update on the search for Delbert. "As you can imagine, an Auror who turns on another Auror is rare. As such, it seems that the entire department is looking for him. Selket was greatly admired. The fact that it was Delbert? I believe that those on the case believe they have a duty to capture him and make an example of the man. It is only a matter of time," he said. When Bess left his office that evening, she felt only a little reassured.
In those first five weeks of term, only one moment of light relief occurred for Bess and Sirius - after two weeks of the agonising separation, anyone of age was allowed to take their apparition test in Hogsmeade during the last weekend of April.
While the students trudged down to the village, Sirius and Bess walked apart - Bess with Lily, Sirius with the Marauders.
But when they took their test, their surnames, Black and Coulson, put them next to each other.
They tried not to look at each other, and when the testing witch gave them to go ahead, they both apparated to the correct places, and back, absolutely in sync yet completely apart.
The relief came when they'd received their licences - Bess felt a hand tighten around her upper arm before she was pulled into darkness, her chest constricted, her breath caught in her lungs.
A second later, she felt her feet collide with firm ground. She didn't even look to see where she was. She simply gasped in a breath, whirled around, and buried her face in Sirius' chest.
They held each other for what felt like an eternity, but what was in fact only a minute. And then Sirius apparated them back, and they joined their friends on the long walk back to the castle in the pretence that nothing had happened.
xXx
Within the blink of an eye for most, but a slow and horrid couple of weeks for Bess and Sirius, it was the middle of May, the last half term of the year (which meant that students were either running round the castle happily, or cramming for their upcoming exams), and the week of the last Hogsmeade trip of the year.
For James and Lily, that meant their second official date - official, as Lily had come in to the common room on more than one occasion blushing bright red, her tie eschew, an embarrassed smile on her face. The fact that James walked in just five minutes later in a similar state, his hair even more messed up than usual and with a blissful smile on his face, told Bess all she needed to know about their relationship status. The evening debriefs with Lily (Lily couldn't stop gushing about James and Bess needed the distraction), only added to the picture of happiness.
So, for Bess, it meant that the half term week was spent helping Lily decide what to wear, studying in the library, commiserating Solstice (who had finally decided to end things with Derek once and for all over the Easter break and hadn't managed to find a date for this Hogsmeade trip while Derek already had a new girlfriend), and fielding a couple of last minute date offers.
Bess felt deja vu wash over her as she stood in the bright corridor near the courtyard, her bag over her shoulder, her books in hand, as a seventh year Ravenclaw boy asked her to Hogsmeade. She'd been on her way to meet her friends in the courtyard, as they'd insisted that she join them for lunch instead of moping around the library.
This time, rather than look angry as he overheard a boy ask her out, when he walked past with James, Sirius looked resigned.
"So uh- yeah, I just uh- d'you- d'you fancy going to Hogsmeade with me?" the boy asked with a hopeful smile.
Bess sighed as she stared at the floor.
"Come on Thompson, really? It's been like a month. Merlin!" Jo cried, shaking her head as she wrapped her arm around Bess' waist and pulled her down the corridor. "Absolute idiot. Don't know what he's thinking," she added in a hushed but angry tone. "You okay?"
"Yeah. Third one today. It's like they're testing my resolve or something," Bess replied with a sigh. "I'm pretty sure half of them are only asking to see if I'm really over Sirius, and the other two have asked me out before..."
"Yeah, well, whatever their reasons, I don't think any of them would think they had a chance if they heard you crying at night..." Jo added in a whisper as they rounded the corner and walked into the large courtyard which was empty save for the Marauders, who were lounging at one end of the sunny area, and Lily, Solstice, Mary and Skye who were sitting on the benches over the other side. Bess could hear squeals and screams coming from the grounds, and assumed that most of the student body were enjoying the half-term sunshine by the lake.
Then she registered what Jo had said. "Wait!" Bess whispered, stopping with wide eyes. "You heard me?"
"Of course. You cast muffliato every night. Snape created it, and Lily knows the counter-jinx for it. We just want to make sure you're okay so we take it off before we go to sleep. That, and it's ridiculously hard to sleep when you've got terrible ringing in your ears," Jo replied matter-of-factly. "Skye thought you were taking everything well until we removed it the first time."
"Sorry," Bess groaned.
"Don't apologise. We all get it. Remus said Sirius is the same. Well... he's not crying as much... or eating as much chocolate... but he's torn up too," Jo said, as she steered Bess over to their friends. "Which is why..."
Suddenly, Bess felt an odd sensation, as if an egg had been cracked on the top of her head, and its contents were dripping down her body. She shuddered, and lifted a hand to her head, gasping as she realised that she could no longer see her hand - it was see-through. She looked up at Jo, who was smiling brightly.
"I'll pass on your thanks to James," Jo said, pointing over at the Marauders. James was smiling, his wand in his hand, still pointed over at Bess. "We decided he was the best at disillusionment charms save for Sirius. Lily was pissed when we voted on it! But you're pretty much invisible now, well, apart from," she said, pointing at Bess' shoulder. "Here, give me your bag."
Bess handed over her bag and gasped as she felt a pair of arms wrap around her from behind, grinning as she was engulfed in Sirius' scent.
"I think you've got about half an hour before anyone notices you're both missing," Jo added in a whisper. She bounded over to the girls, leaving them to it.
Bess frowned over at the Marauders, who were all there apart from Remus. Then she noticed that Sirius was talking to Peter with his thumb hooked into his book, saving his place. "Remus used Polyjuice to act like you?" she asked quietly.
Sirius simply grunted in reply and roughly kissed her ear and neck. Bess tried to hold in her squeal as he nuzzled her hair and tightened his grip, picking her up and spinning her around.
"Ugh, I'm actually regretting this now," Skye called, as the girls laughed, and Bess whispered an apology.
"Come here," Sirius whispered, turning her around in his embrace. Bess found it a little disorientating - he too was disillusioned so she couldn't see anything apart from the pillar behind him, and it felt like she was kissing thin air. So she closed her eyes and felt rather than saw.
He reached up slowly, trailing his hands over her waist, arms, shoulders, and finally cupped her face, his thumbs coming to rest on the sides of her mouth. He used them as a guide, and pressed his lips against hers. Bess let out a content sigh, and smiled as he pulled back and rested his forehead against hers, his hands slipping to her waist.
"Just a few more weeks until you're all mine again," he whispered, rubbing his nose against hers. "I have so much to tell you."
"Yeah? I do too. God, I actually can't wait. I can't wait to live with you, I can't wait to hold you properly, kiss you properly... I can't wait to hear about what you did to the fourth floor boys bathroom..." she whispered as she wrapped her arms around his shoulders, keeping her forehead against his as she tried not to laugh at the image that popped into her head - numerous boys running out of the toilets in a cloud of green smoke.
Sirius chuckled and rubbed his nose against hers again. "Don't worry, I've got a notebook going of notable events for you."
"You do?" she asked excitedly.
"Yeah. You know how the giant squid got into the boathouse and let the boats out?" Sirius asked with a chuckle.
"You did not!" Bess cried, a little louder than she should have, and clapped a hand over her mouth as Lily frowned over in her direction and raised a finger to her lips.
Sirius let out a quiet laugh and tightened his embrace even more, slipping a hand into the back pocket of Bess' jeans, guiding her closer to him as he nuzzled her cheek. "Have you been running?"
"I have..."
"Merlin..." he replied, kissing her again, his hand squeezing slightly.
Bess giggled and said, "Focus, pup."
Sirius sighed and replied, "Fine. Sorry. Boats... bike... yes. Yup. Needed somewhere to hide my motorcycle before I could work out how to shrink it properly."
"You brought it to school with you?" Bess asked in an exasperated whisper. "What if they catch you with it?"
"Don't roll your eyes at me, Missus!" Sirius laughed, as he peppered kisses along her jaw.
"You can't even see me!"
"You forget, I know you, love," he whispered into her ear, and Bess shivered.
"Yeah, you really do," she replied as she repositioned them so that she could rub her nose against his. "So where is it now?"
"Dorm room," Sirius said, kissing her deeply. He pulled back and chuckled, adding, "the guys are letting me work on it during the evenings. Remus said the roar of the engine drowns out the sound of me plotting the death of my brother..."
"You don't mean that," Bess said quietly. "It's not his fault."
"What? You have met him, right? You know this is all his fault?"
"No, it's Delbert's fault. He's the one who started all of this shit. And Regulus..."
"Is a blood purist who would attack you at any chance!" Sirius whisper shouted.
"I know, I know... I just... nothing. It's stupid."
"No, love, tell me," Sirius said in a softer voice, though Bess could tell he was still annoyed.
"You told me about your family. What if... what if they made him say all that stuff? I mean... I do think he's awful, and bad news, I'm sure he believes that Muggleborns are worthless, but what if... what if they did to him what they did to you? What if they're hurting him?"
Sirius was silent for a moment, and if Bess hadn't felt the thumb of his hand which was still at her waist rubbing circles into her skin just underneath her t-shirt, or the pressure of his hand in her back pocket, she'd have thought he'd gone.
Finally, he let out a breath and said, "Maybe. Why, what do you know about him?"
"I know that he's your brother."
"That's all?"
"Yeah," Bess whispered. She frowned and bit her lip as she wondered if she should know more about him. She quickly stopped thinking about it as she felt the familiar headache begin in the base of her skull. The pain dulled and lessened immediately.
"Then you're too nice for your own good, love."
"Maybe," she replied quietly.
She sucked in a long breath and sighed it out.
"Guess what?" Sirius asked, the edge to his voice gone now.
"What?"
"I love you," Sirius whispered, a smile in his voice.
Bess grinned and leant in. She whispered, "And I love you," against his lips and kissed him slowly.
They stood there for another few minutes, just holding each other and kissing, until James walked over to Lily and said loudly that he needed to go and see if Sirius was alright because he'd had to dash off to the toilet in quite the hurry. Bess tried not to giggle and she felt Sirius tense and curse in annoyance at James' inference. She imagined that the potion had begun to wear off so Remus had had to make a mad dash to the toilets to change before anyone noticed it wasn't really Sirius, but she also knew that it would have looked pretty bad, Sirius running into the loos and not coming out for a while.
"What're you doing tonight?" Sirius asked between rushed kisses as James walked back to Peter and stared packing up his deck of cards.
"Detention," she replied quickly, trying not to laugh as she imagined the shock on his face.
"What? Why?"
"Do you remember when everyone walked into the Great Hall and the tables and benches were upside down?"
"Yeah, hilarious! Peter almost had a heart attack. 'But... but if there're no tables, how will we eat?'"
"Yeah, that was Lily and me," she replied with a giggle.
"Love! Really?!"
"Yup! My idea, Lily's direction. She's going to tell James at the Hogsmeade trip, so don't mention it to him yet."
"Merlin. I wish I could see your face right now. I'm so proud..." he replied brightly. "Fancy doing this again tomorrow?"
"Of course," Bess replied immediately.
"Good. And Friday... but I want to see you. So when're you not in detention?"
"Saturday."
"Ah. Everyone will notice if one of us is missing... it's Hogsmeade weekend. Okay... you free on Monday during your free period?"
"Yeah... maybe... but I... ugh- this is so boring, but I was going to study then. We've got exams coming up and Jasper's given me duelling homework... I really want to see you, but I also really need to-"
"Perfect. I'll join you."
"You can't, they'll see!"
"James said I can borrow the cloak once a week. Easier than a disillusionment charm slipping. I can sit next to you and we can whisper. If- if you'd want me to-"
Bess cut him off by slamming her lips against his, and pulling him down into a passionate embrace.
They parted, panting, and she replied, "I can't think of anything I want more. I can't believe we didn't think about this before!"
"To make you feel even worse, it was Peter's idea," Sirius said with a laugh, and Bess tried to shake off the unease she felt in her stomach. "So tomorrow and Friday, and then on Monday I'll get to see you... And then it's just five and a half weeks until you're all mine," Sirius whispered. He kissed her once more, and then stepped away, and Bess opened her eyes as she felt the odd sensation again. She looked over at her friends and sent them all a grateful smile.
Notes:
Okay, so we've skipped six weeks. Dumbledore and Bess will have more of a chat next chapter, he's not being glossed over, and neither is Jasper! I just needed to overcome my writer's block so I'm getting over the first half term hurdle. Hope this has been an okay chapter! Life at Hogwarts can be kind of boring when Dumbledore's busy with the Order of the Phoenix and Sirius and Bess are 'broken up'. We all deal with loss in a similar way, and Bess uses books to cover her hurt, so she's poured herself into her studies again.
Chapter 54: End of Year Exams, Stress, and a Solution
Chapter Text
"We're less than two weeks away from NEWTs and they still haven't sorted out a bloody Defence teacher and they're not even lowering the grade margins?! I swear to Merlin, if they mess everything up because-" Merritt complained in a loud whisper for the third time that evening.
"To be fair, I'm pretty sure they did sort a replacement, it's not Dumbledore's fault they never turned up..." Bartie replied absentmindedly as he turned a page of his textbook.
"Yeah. Would you, if the last..." Scott added, trailing off. Bess knew what he was trying to say - 'would you turn up if the last teacher was murdered', but it was still too soon after what happened to Amarella.
Merritt sighed. "I'm not discounting that, I'm just saying that they-"
"Oh my god, shut up! Shut up! Shut up! Shut up! I can't concentrate with your racket!" Lucy shouted, silencing her boyfriend.
Bess' eyes widened and she promptly cast levitation spells on all of her belongings and books. She practically jumped to the next library table along, just sitting down as Madam Pince rounded the corner brandishing her feather duster at the seventh years gathered around a large table.
"Shouting in my library will not be tolerated!" cried Madam Pince. "All of you! Out! Right now!"
"What? But we're taking our NEWTs in two weeks! We need to study!" Scott replied in a horrified and loud voice, somewhat bravely in Bess' opinion. He seemed to immediately regret his words as Madam Pince's face grew redder.
"Well you should have thought about that before you started shouting, shouldn't you? Out! All of you! Now!" she cried again.
Bartie, being the closest to the librarian, was hit with the feather duster many times as Grace, Scott, Merritt, Lucy and he packed up their things.
"Can I at least take this book out?" Grace asked tensely, holding onto a copy of Transfiguring Time.
"No!" replied Madam Pince. She reached over and grabbed the book out of Grace's hands and cradled it in her arms. "And if I find so much as a fleck of ink on these pages you'll be sorry!"
"You coming?" Bartie asked Bess.
Bess grimaced and sent him an apologetic look, mouthing, "I'm sorry, I need to study too." He rolled his eyes at her before following the rest of the group out of the library.
"That's my girl," Sirius whispered next to her. "Abandoning her friends to study..."
Bess tried to hide her smile as she turned to the 'empty' seat next to her which she now knew was filled by Sirius underneath James'invisibility cloak. She covered her mouth with her hand and whispered, "Hey you, enough of the cheek. I've managed to go almost an entire year without being chucked out of the library. Not breaking that streak yet..."
"An entire year?" whispered Sirius in an incredulous tone. "Merlin, James was right, you really are a nerd."
"Says the guy who thinks it's the height of cool to know everything there is to know about magic and swots up in the middle of the night when he thinks his girlfriend is asleep?"
Her words were met with silence, and Bess tried to hide her laughter.
"It was a motorbike manual," he replied after another few moments.
"Really?"
"Yeah..."
"Since when did Transfiguration Today have a section on motorbikes?"
"Since I started reading it in the middle of the night so my girlfriend wouldn't know I have a subscription to something as sad as Transfiguration Today..." Sirius whispered in reply.
Bess couldn't help the smile that came over her face, and she bit her lip and looked at where she assumed his face was. She smiled at him for another moment before she pursed her lips, a ghost of a smile still on her face, and turned back to her studying.
"History?" Sirius asked, and she felt his hand brush over, and then settle on, her thigh.
"Yeah, I think notes wise I think I'm okay with Defence, Potions and Charms now, but I've still got to memorise them all, and I'm already four hours behind on my revision timetable. I can't bring myself to open a Transfiguration textbook at the moment. I just keep freaking out and getting a mental block every time I try and turn a cauldron cake into a cabbage. Don't laugh! Yesterday I just gave up, I honestly couldn't be arsed anymore... ended up eating five cakes to make myself feel better. Honestly, you have no idea how bad I get around exams when I'm surrounded by other students. It's actually going to get embarrassing..."
Sirius, who had begun to snigger let out a loud laugh, and Bess kicked him under the table and tried to cover it up with a few coughs.
When Sirius squeezed her thigh in apology, she looked down and placed her hand over his which was still under cover of the invisibility cloak and whispered, "I missed your touch."
Her eyes flickered to where she thought he was again, and she sighed, squeezing his hand. She licked her lips and sent him a small smile.
Then, her eyes widened significantly and she turned back to her books, ducking her head down and picking up her quill to scribble furiously.
She'd made contact with Michael Thompson, who was on his way over. "Alright Coulson?"
"Hi," Bess replied with a groan. She'd accidentally been smiling and, apparently, flirting, with the seventh year Ravenclaw boy who'd now asked her out twice - once when she was in the Hospital Wing recovering from her vision, and once in the corridor before the Hogsmeade trip the previous weekend.
"Couldn't help noticing you smiling at me..."
"Uh- yeah, I wasn't..." she replied slowly, trying to think of an excuse. She wished Sirius could be of more help, but he couldn't show himself without putting a target on her back, and neither of them wanted Bess to be hexed again.
"What?" Thompson asked with an arrogant laugh. "Still playing hard to get?"
Bess glared. "I wasn't smiling at you, I was smiling at... at..."
"Peeves," whispered Sirius into her ear.
Bess nodded and smiled inwardly, thinking that Sirius was probably quite annoyed at the moment.
She replied, "Uh- yes... I was smiling at Peeves."
"Peeves?" Thompson replied with a frown, the smile dropping from his face.
"Yeah. He's uh- he's... he's over... there?" Bess pointed just behind the boy.
Just then, there was an almighty bang and Bess gasped as an entire row of books flew off the shelves and crashed straight onto a table a few along from hers.
"Oh shit!" Thompson shouted, and ran over to the table, trying desperately to pick up his things and get out of there before-
"What are you doing?! Oh my word! Out! Out! How dare you? Defacing my books! How dare you?" Madam Pince cried as she thrashed him around the head with her feather duster.
Thompson ran out of the library with his things and Bess tried not to laugh as Madam Pince began picking up each book, checking for signs of damage.
"Thank you," she whispered.
"Of course. Thought we should move... this could get sad," Sirius whispered, and Bess watched as her books and parchment stacked themselves and slid into her bag.
"Thanks again," she replied in a whisper and walked purposefully towards the back of the library, stopping at the seats by the restricted section. "I wish there was just a way to disappear when Pince came around."
Sirius chuckled next to her as they sat down. "You're thinking of a vanishing cabinet. I'm sure you could get one for a good price at the moment, and I know a lot of students would jump at the chance of investing!"
"Ssh! She'll hear you. It's like she's got portkeys all over the library. She's always lurking somewhere..." Bess whispered, unpacking her bag. When she'd arranged her things on the table she realised that Sirius hadn't answered. "Pup?" she whispered.
Sirius let out an exhale of air and replied, "Merlin, love, I think... I think I know how to get you away from Greyback."
"What? How?" she asked, stopping all movement as she focussed on his reply.
"Okay... it'll take some doing, and it's definitely illegal... I might have to ask Ma for help..." Sirius whispered.
"Sirius, get to the point please..."
"A portkey."
"What?"
"A portkey! It's for transporting-"
"I know what they are, pup, I mean, how will that help me?" she asked, frowning at her parchment, her head slightly turned towards him to show she was still listening. She was trying hard not to draw attention to herself, sitting 'alone' and talking 'to herself'.
"There are a couple of different types. There are ones where you have to touch them at a certain time and they'll take you somewhere, but there are also ones which only activate when they're touched!" he whispered, and Bess could tell he was grinning.
"I'm not following," Bess whispered.
"Okay. What if we charm something to become a portkey and hide it somewhere. Like... like in the Padfoot charm on your necklace. Then, when you need it you can just open the charm and go!"
"I'm pretty sure that if that worked there would be a lot of people going around with portable portkeys, don't you?" Bess asked, rolling her eyes, her jaw tensed in annoyance.
"Well I'm sorry for trying to think of something which could help..." Sirius replied in an angry whisper, his excitement deflating immediately.
Bess took a moment and rubbed her hands down her face as she let out a long sigh. "No, I'm sorry... it's just... it's just that Lily's been throwing around solutions and making me go over the vision almost every night, and Dumbledore's been trying to figure out a way to track where I am. Everyone's trying to come up with things to help but... but it all seems impossible," she sighed, a defeated expression on her face as she buried her head in her hands.
"It's okay, love, we'll find a way."
"That's the thing, I don't think there is a way. Because if my vision doesn't come true, then that means that there's a chance that my vision about the..." she stopped herself from saying Malfoy Manor. "... sorry... uh- my vision about you all in the kitchen, all of you happy... it means that might not come true."
"No, love, it still can. It still will. Visions are subjective. And I can't imagine a future without you, so we have to change this one," Sirius replied firmly, rubbing circles into her back. "Do you want me to tell Lily to shove off for a bit?"
Bess smiled and shook her head, sitting upright with a loud groan. "No," she whispered, "no... it's nice. It's nice to know she cares about me."
"Cares? Love, I'm pretty sure she thinks of you as a sister at this point," Sirius replied, and Bess felt his arm snake around her waist as his forehead came to rest on the side of her head.
"I don't know why," she whispered behind her hand, closing her eyes and leaning ever so slightly into his touch so that no one looking over at her would suspect anything.
"Maybe because you're kind, caring, lovely, slightly hot headed, and you love her enough to be actively trying to save her, James, and Harry's lives?" he asked as Bess scoffed at each point.
Bess shook her head and smiled slightly. "Nah, I think it's because I let her borrow my leather jacket for the Hogsmeade trip and James almost melted..."
Sirius chuckled. "Yeah, she looked pretty good. Not as good as you do wearing it... but I'm a bit biased."
"A bit?" Bess asked, smiling more. She looked down at her parchment and groaned again. "Ugh, I've still got so much to do! I hate exams so much, I'm going to fail everything, I just know it!"
Sirius chuckled. "I'm sure it's not that bad. What're you working on?"
"Everything! I'm still in the notes stage! It's just... it's just not going in and I'm going to fail."
"Really, love, I'm sure you're doing better than you think. Come on, what've you got? Walk me through it."
"Okay, so I've written down everything I need to know for each exam, and then I've condensed the information into these sheets," she said, indicating a large stack in front of her. "And then I've colour coded them. Then I've used key words to condense them further and written up those," she said, pointing to another smaller pile of notes, "which are one side of parchment and colour coded them for Charms, Potions and Defence. I've still got to do Transfiguration and I'm halfway through History, and then I've got to do more practice for the practicals, check on my Potions ingredients to make sure they're all stocked up because the deadline for restocking is Friday, and I've got to owl order some more quills and ink because I'm running low, and I've got to go over all of my notes and make sure I haven't missed a spell again... actually... I'll love you forever of you can help me with Transfiguration..." she trailed off and was met with silence.
"Pup?" More silence.
"Pup?" she asked again. She could feel his hand on her back still, and the pressure of his forehead on her head but he wasn't answering.
"Pup!" she whispered loudly.
Sirius' forehead jolted back from hers and he whispered in a mocking voice, "Oh shit, sorry love, I must've dozed off."
"I hate you."
xXx
The next two weeks flew by in a blur of clandestine meetings with Sirius in the library, and intense revision. At first Bess hadn't been feeling too much pressure, but then the worries of her friends who were studying for their NEWTs hit her, and she began to worry to excess, her anxiety piqued. She was so worried, in fact, that she'd asked Jasper to call off their next two meetings so that she could study more, and he'd only agreed when she'd blown up a chair while duelling him because she'd been thinking about both stupefy and bombarda, the exploding charm.
Even Dumbledore had given her some space - he'd rearranged for their meeting to take place on the Saturday evening after her exams so that she had a full day to recover from the pressure of impressing her teachers.
Such was her dedication to studying that even Professor McGonagall had to remind her that these were just end of year exams and not her actual NEWTs, though that might have been due to her and a few other students who were also feeling the exam anxiety.
But Bess couldn't calm down - once she'd begun to worry, her anxiety around exams and what the end of exams and the summer holidays would mean for her, played on her mind constantly.
At night she would wake up breathless, trying not to hyperventilate as her heart raced and ached in her chest. In an effort to distract herself, she would dose up on coffee throughout the day and try to pay as much attention to the revision classes as possible, which only made her heart race more.
Two incidents stood out to her as the peak of her anxiety.
There was the time when, the Thursday before exams week, she stopped in the middle of the hallway, wide eyed, and pulled out her parchment to frantically scribble down a spell she'd forgotten, only to find that all of her parchment was missing, which included all of her notes.
It was only when she'd emptied her bag onto the floor and was alternating between swearing, trying not to tear her hair out, and frantically searching her belongings that Skye handed her a pile of notes, whispering, "Sorry, James paid me a galleon to see what would happen if I took them... I didn't think you'd..." she gestured broadly to the scene in front of her - Bess on her hands and knees, staring up at her friend with crazed eyes. "Well... I didn't think it'd be this pathetic..."
And then there was the time when she'd cornered Remus, breaking the Slytherins' 'don't go near the Marauders' protocol, and received a hex which made her lips swell to the size of oranges the afternoon before the first exam.
"What was so important?" Lily asked as they walked back to the common room from the Hospital Wing.
"I can't remember, but I know I really need to know it," Bess whispered, dropping her head into her hands. "I'm going to fail and they're going to chuck me out!" She felt like the pressure was a dam which had broken, and she could barely breathe. She began to gasp in short breaths as the panic set in.
"Oh Bess!" Lily said softly, wrapping her arms around Bess, holding her. "They wouldn't chuck you out! I swear! And you won't fail!"
Bess just continued to take long calming breaths in, repeating her counts of four and eight to ground herself, Lily's words bouncing around her hot and heavy head.
They stayed like that for a while until Bess got her breathing under control and then they pulled apart and Bess whispered, "Sorry."
"It's fine. I really don't think you need to worry as much as this though. I don't remember you being like this last year..."
"I revised for like six weeks straight and went for hour long walks whenever I got anxious," Bess replied, and Lily nodded with understanding.
Since the Easter holidays, Bess hadn't been able to go for a single walk on her own. Every one had been supervised or accompanied by someone else.
"I'm a right mess aren't I?" Bess whispered, incredibly embarrassed by the panic she'd had in front of her friend.
"No. No you're not. Honestly, you should have seen me before my Potions practical last year. I was sure I was going to forget everything. I got so riled up that Jo almost slapped me to get me to calm down..."
"Let me guess, you got an O?"
"Maybe..." Lily replied with a blush.
Bess smiled and sighed deeply.
"You good?" Lily asked quietly, reaching over to hold Bess' forearm.
"Yeah. Thanks."
"No problem. Come on, let's get you back. You need all the sleep you can get," Lily said, practically frog marching Bess back to the common room.
When they got there, Sirius and James were standing on a table in the corner of the room. Around them, a large group of students had gathered and were sitting cross-legged on the floor, crammed onto sofas, or standing around, all staring at them, mugs of hot drinks in their hands as they regaled a story. Peter, she noticed, was staring up at the duo adoringly, whilst Remus, who was sat beside the watery eyed boy, was reading a textbook and ignoring his friends.
"Every bloody year," Lily muttered to herself, a smile on her face. "This happens every year," she whispered louder to Bess. "They tell a story of woe just before exams week to put everything into perspective. Usually happens when Remus worries one too many times about a subject... it used to annoy me but now I see the benefits. It really is a good way of relaxing people."
Bess smiled at Lily, noting her deep blush and the way she was playing with her hair as she stared at James. Turning back to the boys, Bess tuned in to the end of the story.
"-and then... because he didn't know how to stop a venomous tentacula from biting him, they expelled him, and Joshua Fablington became the first student to fail all of his exams!" James stage whispered dramatically.
"He went down in history as the most stupid Ravenclaw that ever lived," Sirius finished.
In response to the round of applause, laughter and cat calls from their listeners, the boys proceeded to take deep bows.
Bess gasped and turned to Lily. "I don't know how to stop a venomous tentacula from biting me! They're going to expel me!"
"Bess, you don't even take Herbology," Lily replied, rolling her eyes.
"Oh yeah," she replied, clutching her heart.
That night, just as she climbed into her bed, she received a large bar of chocolate and a phoenix parchment note from the Marauders which made her laugh, each paragraph had been written by a different hand, and she was grateful that they'd come together to write her a note - she had missed her friends so much over the past weeks.
Dearest Elizabeth,
Remus humbly requests that you eat as much of this bar of Honeyduke's finest as you can ahead of exams.
James would like to offer his most heartfelt apologies for invoking even more exam stress with Sirius and his well imagined and brilliantly told story.
(Underneath James' writing, Sirius had added 'Sorry love, Lily dobbed you in. Can't believe you forgot you weren't taking herbology!')
Peter would like to point out that no exam is worth this stress.
(Underneath this line James had added, 'But if you get worse marks than Peter we will be judging you...')
Sirius would like to offer his services should his wonderful girlfriend need any help relaxing this week. He is sure he could think of a few things to distract...
James requests that the highly esteemed Miss Coulson pass on a similar message to the most beautiful, intelligent and illustrious keeper of his heart, Miss Lily Evans.
(Underneath that, Remus had written, 'Peter and I would like to express our mutual disgust at Sirius and James' comments.)
Warmest regards,
Remus, Peter, Sirius and James.
Bess grinned. They'd written her a Marauders letter without letting Peter know that she knew about their secrets. She re-read the letter, adding in their nicknames, and decided instantly to shrink the letter and add it to her notebook. When she'd completed her task, she scribbled down, 'Read this when you're sad', on the page opposite the letter.
By the time she'd finished, she heard more fluttering and looked up to see another parchment phoenix hovering above her. She touched it and it unfurled its wings and fell onto her palm.
Love,
Peter's right. They're just exams. But if they're freaking you out, just know that marks aren't the be-all end-all of a person's worth.
I believe in you.
S xx
P.S. I promise, I will find a way to see you alone this weekend. Just something to look forward to.
She immediately sent a reply thanking the boys and Sirius, who had done the impossible and managed to help her relax for the first time in weeks. Then she rolled over, fell asleep, and woke up the next morning with strong butterflies in her stomach and a heart beating as fast as a hummingbird.
Somehow she made it through the week.
'Somehow' meaning that she ignored everyone, even Sirius (who seemed to be the one who understood this the most, having been at the receiving end of her running away from him for the entirety of their OWLs), and spent the whole week with her head buried in her notes, barely eating and barely sleeping. Her behaviour was far from out of the ordinary, only, the only people who seemed to be echoing her were taking their OWLs or NEWTs, not their end of year exams.
But she made it through the week and then, after her last exam, she walked out in a mindless and numb haze, having spent the week pouring out all of her knowledge onto parchment.
Her head felt heavy and tired, she could feel an intense headache coming on, and she felt like she had no words left to speak or write.
She walked straight up to her dorm room and fell into her bed. She slept through dinner, the mini sleepover party her dorm mates threw as an end of exams treat, and breakfast and lunch the next day, only surfacing for the loo and when her alarm went off, reminding her that she needed to shower and get ready for her meeting with Dumbledore.
She even missed the three parchment phoenixes perched on the end of her bed waiting for her when she stepped out of the shower.
Still in a haze, and with her headache growing, she walked through the near-empty common room and down the corridor to the Headmasters' office.
xXx
"Ah, Bess, do come in," Dumbledore said, beckoning Bess in with a wave of his hand. He was standing by his large ornate chair, and turned back to the window as Bess walked in and closed the door behind her. "Such a wondrous evening, wouldn't you agree? I often enjoy watching the sunset from my-"
"What happened?" Bess asked immediately in a confused but excited tone as she crossed the office.
"I'm sorry?" he asked, turning around to face her once more, his hands clasped behind his back.
"Something happened... Something good I'd say. Or something you're trying to hide from me. You seem more... chipper... than usual," she replied as she walked to stand opposite Dumbledore, next to her usual seat. "What's going on?"
"Please forgive me, but I am not at liberty to say," Dumbledore replied, a twinkle in his eye which told Bess that whatever it was was good news. "Should I enquire about your exams, or should I ask Madam Pomfrey to fetch a calming potion first?"
"Harsh," Bess replied, smiling back at the older wizard, who was chuckling lightly. "But fair... I did go a little bit..."
"I think the word Minerva used was dedicated. Yes, she said that you seemed extremely dedicated to your studies."
"Yes, well, I'm still feeling the effects. Bit lightheaded if I'm honest," she replied, rubbing her forehead as she sank into the chair next to her. "Last year was easier..."
"Why?"
"Honestly? I thought I was going back to my world. Hogwarts was a dream. Everything felt so... felt so... but now..." she trailed off and placed her head into her hands as tears polled at the corners of her eyes.
"Now?"
She sighed deeply, rubbed her eyes roughly on her sleeves and crossed her arms as she sat back in her chair and stared up at Dumbledore. "Now... it's different. I keep thinking that if I- if I fail Transfiguration, it's proof that I literally can't change anything. Like, if I can't change my appearance, how am I meant to run from Death Eaters? If I fail Charms, it's proof I can't use spells to help anyone. If I fail Potions... no... actually, I don't really care about Potions... but if I fail Defence... well that's basically saying I can't protect myself at all. And if I can't even protect myself, or change appearances, or use charms, then what's all this been about? What am I doing? I'm just messing everything up and riding on the coattails of my boyfriend and his friends. And..." Bess gasped in a breath and stared up at the ceiling. "And if fail everything, that just proves to everyone who has helped me so far that I'm rubbish, and awful, and that I'm a failure."
Dumbledore was silent for a moment. "Bess, exams do not prove someone's abilities, nor do they impact upon your magic. I know plenty of wizards and witches who have not progressed further than OWL level and yet have enjoyed incredible and illustrious careers. And correct me if I'm wrong, but Jasper, Mr Black, Mr Potter, Mr Lupin and Miss Evans have all praised your progress in your studies? As have your Professors? I think you would be hard pressed to find someone who did not believe that you were working as hard as you possibly could."
"Thank you," replied Bess in a whisper as she wiped the tears away from her eyes again. "I have a... complicated relationship with grading systems anyway, let alone with the added pressure of the war... my father always demanded one hundred percent. I rarely lived up to his standards..."
"Well, you are living up to ours," Dumbledore replied.
In that moment Bess gained even more respect for the wizard. He had inadvertently put all of her fears to rest for the time being, and she didn't know if he knew it. Or knew how much his words meant to her.
"Fizzing Whizzbee?" he asked, producing a large paper bag from his robes. "Please, take your customary six. I would loathe for your friends to miss an opportunity to try another of my confectionary choices."
Bess smiled and picked out six sweets, pocketing five and popping the other in her mouth, savouring the sugary goodness. "Thanks."
"Of course," Dumbledore replied. He walked over to his chair and sat down elegantly, clasping his hands together as he appraised her. "Now, shall we begin?"
"Uh- yes. I've been thinking about parseltongue-"
"Bess, I believe that it is time for us to revisit the matter of your safety over the summer," Dumbledore cut across, his smile falling, the twinkle in his eye replaced with a hard curiosity.
"I thought we drew a line under that when I..." Bess trailed off and thought back to when she had shouted at him about Arianna.
"I would agree, but I wondered if maybe we could speak about the practicalities of the summer break, if you didn't mind? Perhaps this time without airing private matters?"
"Sorry... again..."
"No need," he said, waving his hand in the air. "I did understand the emotions behind your outburst, and I must admit to my own wrongdoing. I have spent too long regarding you as a teenager. I forget how old you really are..."
"You say that like I'm ancient..." Bess replied with a grimace, wriggling her shoulders to sit more comfortably in the chair.
"Ah, please excuse me. No, I simply meant that I have not been affording you the same respect as I should have been. Jasper informed me that there is only a five month difference between you both?" Dumbledore asked.
Bess simply nodded.
"And so I must treat you with the same respect and care as I would him. You are, after all, our biggest asset in this war," he replied matter-of-factly, and Bess shivered slightly from the implications of his words.
"Your biggest weapon at the moment. And a defective one at that. I haven't even managed to find out where the last Horcrux is yet..." she replied with a hard sigh.
Dumbledore's expression softened and he nodded slowly. "You think so little of yourself? Even after what we just discussed?"
"I suffer from anxiety, depression, and have no self confidence, so yeah..." she said quietly, rolling her eyes. "What practicalities?"
"Current intelligence indicates that Delbert has not yet informed Voldemort of your existence. With the anti-tracking and Fidelius charms, I believe that you will be safe for the time being. However, Greyback has been... unpredictable as of late, and so I believe that we should continue to plan for all eventualities. Have you had any thoughts on the matter since we last spoke?" he asked, his gaze unwavering.
Bess' mind went blank. She frowned and reached a hand to her forehead. Her headache growing stronger, throbbing at her temples.
"I haven't..." she replied, squirming under his disappointed gaze. "Sirius suggested a portkey might work..."
"A portkey?"
"Yes, uh... a hidden one. I have a dog charm on my necklace that we could hide it in," she replied quickly.
"May I see it?" he asked, reaching out a hand.
Bess' hand shook as she unclasped the silver chain and dropped it into Dumbledore's hand.
"He said that we could place a portkey in there so I could use it at the right time," she said, holding her breath for a rebuttal like the one she'd given Sirius in the library.
Dumbledore stared down at the charm for a moment, am unreadable expression on his face. Suddenly, he smiled.
"Yes. Please inform Mr Black that I would like to see him in my office tomorrow afternoon. Say... three o'clock? Mr Potter is welcome to come along as well. Unfortunately I will have to extend the invitation no further. If I requested Mr Lupin's presence as well Mr Pettigrew might get suspicious."
"Of course. And me?"
"You deserve a break, Bess. Relax with your friends."
Bess couldn't help but feel a little disappointed to be left out, but she nodded nonetheless. She wanted Sirius and James to have the opportunity to have one on two time with the Headmaster. It would mean a lot to them to have his confidence.
"Speaking of Mr Pettigrew," Dumbledore added quietly. "His birthday is coming up, is it not?"
"Yes. Next Friday. The sixteenth," Bess replied. Nerves wracked her once more.
"You still haven't explained about his future to Messrs Black, Potter and Lupin, or to Miss Evans?"
Bess gulped and shook her head. "No, I didn't- I still don't think they need to know yet."
Dumbledore raised an eyebrow. "You would request that a traitor be added to the ranks of the Order?"
"He won't start spying until Harry's born... I think it'll be about a year before Voldemort kills James and Lily. So, yes, I think let him join. Keep an eye on him. Occasionally feed him wrong information to make sure that he's not spying yet, but keep him as close as possible. If I have my way, he will never betray anyone."
"You are a kinder soul than most."
"Well what else are we meant to do?" Bess asked shortly, her headache growing stronger still, sitting in the middle of her skull now. "They'll suspect something if Peter isn't asked to join when he turns seventeen. They still have another year at school, and my intention has always been to protect them all. That includes protecting them from having to cut out a friend who at the moment hasn't done anything wrong."
"I must ask. You have been growing closer to him. Do you trust him now?" Dumbledore asked.
"God no," Bess replied without hesitation. "Honestly, he makes my skin crawl. But if I can save the boys that heartache, I will. I'm not saying to trust him, but until summer nineteen-eighty, he'll be on our side. If it comes to it and we have to, we can use his spying to our advantage."
"Keep your friends close and your enemies closer?"
"Isn't that what you're doing by allowing Death Eaters to roam the halls of Hogwarts?" Bess asked, raising an eyebrow.
Dumbledore merely nodded. "Alastor thought the same and I am inclined to agree with you both. It would be safer to be able to keep an eye on him."
"You told Moody?" she asked in a shocked voice.
"Alastor is an old friend and an accomplished Auror. He will not betray our trust. He will keep an eye on Peter for us when he joins the Order this summer. Three pairs of eyes are better than two, after all."
"Yes, I suppose you're right," Bess replied as she scratched her left forearm. She winced slightly as she broke the skin, and looked down to see a long scratch.
She removed her wand from her pocket and began to wave it, whispering a healing incantation, but before she could finish she heard a squawk and a flash of gold and red as Dumbledore's phoenix, Fawkes, landed on her lap and stared down at her cut. Now a rather large size, Bess had had the pleasure of seeing him grow from a rather small bird all the way to adolescence. She'd barely spoken to the bird but had a soft spot for it, and it for her, as she had snuck it treats whenever she could in the past few meetings.
"It's not worth it, it's just a small one," she whispered, stroking the bird with her other hand. Fawkes leant in and nuzzled her forearm, just over her scar. "Thank you, Fawkes, but you really should save your-" Bess' eyes widened a fraction and her eyes snapped to Dumbledore's. "Professor, can you bottle phoenix tears?"
Chapter 55: A Bargain and a Picnic
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"I'm sorry?" Dumbledore asked, sitting forwards in his chair.
"Well... well, I was just... I was just thinking... if Fawkes would be willing, I could take a tear from him, just one... just one... and it would save me, wouldn't it?" Bess asked, second guessing herself completely now that his initial reaction hadn't been to agree with her.
"I'm sure that you can think of the ethical conundrums that would throw up without my input," he answered simply.
Bess paused for a moment, compiling all of the mental capacity she had left to try and come up with an argument. "But just one. Like you said, you need me in this war, and if I-"
"If you could use a vial of phoenix tears, you wouldn't have seen yourself running from Greyback," Dumbledore replied, sitting back in his chair once more, clasping his hands together in front of him.
"If I could use a portkey, I wouldn't have seen it either," she reasoned. Though she didn't know if she was winning an argument with him, or convincing herself even more of her own downfall.
"Portkeys can only be used outside of certain wards."
"And I ran through wards in my vision..."
"Yes. I believe neither would allow you to use magical transportation."
Bess frowned. "Then why do you want to see Sirius? Why did you act like a portkey could work when you don't think it will?"
Dumbledore was silent.
"You don't believe that it'll work?"
"No, no I do not. However, Mr Black has said before, 'it's worth a shot,'" he replied.
"For my peace of mind, then... can I have just one tear?" she asked again.
Dumbledore gestured towards the phoenix on Bess' lap. "I do not speak for Fawkes. If he would be willing to shed a tear for you, you may walk out of this office with it. But I would warn you, Bess, that if you do, and it falls into the wrong hands, Fawkes will no longer come to your aid."
"You're going to hold him hostage?" she asked incredulously, looking between the older wizard and the bird.
"No, as I said, I do not speak for Fawkes. However, phoenixes are incredibly loyal creatures. Do not break his trust by losing his gift."
"I thought you said you'd let him decide. What if he chooses not to share a tear with me?" she asked slowly.
"The decision has already been made," Dumbledore replied, gesturing towards Bess' arm.
Fawkes had rested his head gently onto her forearm, and she watched as a large pearlescent tear rolled gently from the phoenix's eye. Before it could touch her skin, Dumbledore produced a small glass vial and collected the liquid. He corked the bottle and stared down at the bird.
"Phoenixes are incredibly loyal birds. They recognise this devotion in others," Dumbledore said, smiling down at his bird. "Fawkes has watched you for months in this office, and yet it is only now that he has chosen to give you a gift."
"Because he knows that I'll need it if I'm to help defeat Voldemort?"
"Perhaps. Or perhaps he understands that you would give your life for your friends, and for myself, to ensure that we live. Why else would someone who's decided that they're going to die, someone who has resigned themselves to that fact, ask for a single tear?" he asked.
It was Bess' turn to be silent. She really, truly, didn't have an answer for him. Although she was sure that Dumbledore knew, she just couldn't think enough to work out her own thoughts and feelings in that moment. But she was sure that at some point she'd realise the answer - she just didn't know when.
"Well, Bess, this is yours," he said, handing over the vial.
"Thank you, Professor," she said, nodding at Dumbledore, "and thank you, Fawkes. Professor?"
"Yes?"
"May I watch my vision again, in your pensieve?" she asked quickly, unsure of what his answer would be.
"What would that do?" he asked, pursing his lips in thought.
"Help me... help me prepare? I guess I... I guess I thought that maybe if I watch it again I'll see more details?" she reasoned.
"Such as?"
"Like Greyback," she replied, shifting in her seat to move forwards. "You said it was him, but how can you be so sure?"
"Unfortunately I have come across him before. Or at least, I have through the memories of others," Dumbledore replied. Bess thought she saw him grimace, but his expression was neutral within a moment.
"Then... then I could use it to look at my wound?" she asked.
Dumbledore shook his head. "I found myself unable to step any closer than you did, Bess, and was unable to see any more than you remember. I only saw a deep wound to your abdomen, which you were unable to heal."
Bess hung her head and whispered, "Do you think it'll hurt?"
"Your injuries?"
"No, death."
Dumbledore appraised her for a moment and sighed deeply. Bess looked down and made eye contact with Fawkes, who gently rubbed his beak against her arm once more and seemed to snuggle in to her more, as if giving her a hug.
"I cannot answer that, Bess."
She nodded and rubbed a hand over her face, smoothing out her hair and gently tossing her curls at the back of her head before letting her arm fall back down to her side in defeat. "I need to have another vision before I go."
"I cannot ask that of you," Dumbledore said, though his expression betrayed his hope that she would.
"You haven't asked anything of me. It's not a barter. It's not a wager. It's a... it's something I have to do. I can't leave you all here without knowing where the last Horcrux lies," she replied simply.
Dumbledore nodded. "If you insist, then I would prefer for you to be in a safe environment. We cannot let you fall in to the wrong hands. Especially not this summer."
Bess nodded again and took in a deep breath. "I'll ask Euphemia if I can try to have one at her house. She'll take care of me."
"What would Mr. Black say if he knew?"
"I don't know. But I do know that he'll die if I don't help, so he'll just have to forgive me..." she mumbled, hopeful that he would forgive her. "Have- have you heard anything more about Greyback? Do you know how soon I should try and see something?"
"Unfortunately not. I believe that he is in the north currently, negotiating with a small pack there, but I cannot be certain. I hope that from the summer I will have more reliable intelligence. It is... difficult... to find information on the packs without having a member."
"What? Who're you sending? I thought Remus was the only- no. NO! You can't ask him!" Bess cried, realising that Dumbledore was going to send Remus on a mission already.
"Bess, a few days of sacrifice from Mr. Lupin could save you, and countless-" Dumbledore began to reason.
"No. I refuse. No. It's not happening. You leave him alone! You leave him alone!" she implored, tears springing to her eyes as she thought of what Remus would have to go through to be accepted by a pack, let alone the lengths he'd have to go to to gain their trust.
"Bess."
"No. He's only seventeen!"
"He joined the Order, just as you did."
"No. I made him join!"
"And we can use his help."
"No. Look, please. I'll do... I'll do anything. Just give him more time. Give them more time," she asked quietly, pleading with the headmaster.
"He means that much to you?"
"They all do. For him, for Sirius, for James, for Lily... I would do anything," Bess replied.
"You feel this strongly?"
"I do."
Dumbledore appraised her for a moment. "I will not ask Mr. Lupin to spy for me this summer, and in return you will stay hidden until we have more intelligence on Greyback?"
"Agreed," Bess replied with a grimace. She wondered if Dumbledore had baited her on purpose, ensuring that she didn't try to leave Sirius' flat unnecessarily. He knew that she would protect Remus - he'd seen it with his own eyes at the Order meeting.
She sucked in a deep breath and hoped that James might let her borrow his invisibility cloak at some point. She also hoped that Sirius' flat was just as large and spacious as he'd told her, as she would need her own space if she were to be shut up there for most of the summer.
Dumbledore smiled slightly and shook his head. "It is our choices, Bess, that show what we truly are, far more than our abilities. Your kindness and self-sacrifice never ceases to amaze me. We are all but book characters for you, and yet you are willing to give up a freedom you fought so hard for to ensure that one of your new friends remains innocent from the practicalities of war? It is truly admirable."
"Or foolish, depending on who you ask. All I know is that we have to make sacrifices. This is mine."
They sat in silence for another minute before Bess spoke again. "I open at the close."
"I'm sorry?"
"It's... it's a Harry Potter thing, but... I thought it was fitting. If I die, my diary will pass to you, and to the Order. The password to open it is 'I open at the close.'"
"Thank you, Bess."
"And... and to make sure it wipes clean once you've used it, you have to say, 'Mischief Managed.'"
"Another Harry Potter-ism, I assume?"
"No, a Marauder-ism. I wish I could see the look on the boys' faces when you say it in front of them for the first time," she explained with a small smile. She could imagine their responses now.
"Why can't you?"
"Because the book is mine until I die, or I'm captured, or worse," she replied quietly, trying not to think of what torture they could devise for her.
"Worse?"
"Worse."
"How have you ensured that it will be given to the right people?" Dumbledore asked with an urgency to his voice now.
"I have a will."
"You do?"
"Yes. Well, of sorts. I've written my wants out in the book. They're in the front two pages. Will that suffice?" she asked quietly.
"I daresay it will, although I would ensure a copy is added to your vault at Gringotts," Dumbledore replied, a relieved tone to his voice.
"Would you be able to put it in there for me? I've never been," she asked, frowning up at the wizard. It was true, she still hadn't had the opportunity to go to Gringotts, as Delbert had told her that it would be unsafe for her to do so. She felt silly now, having believed that he cared about her.
"You haven't?"
"No, Delbert... Delbert set it up for me and always sent Jasper to get me money during the summer," she explained quickly.
"Do you have your key?" he asked as he stood and walked over to a large stack of papers on his desk. He rifled through them and scanned over a piece of parchment which he found towards the middle of the pile. "If you have your key you would be able to ask another to place valuables in there for you, and to remove your money."
Bess shook her head, unable to gather the mental strength to ask him why he would be worried that she didn't have her key. "No, I don't... I think that Jasper has it? I didn't even think to ask him for it. I have enough in my trunk to last me until the end of the summer..."
"I will enquire about the key from Jasper. In the meantime, please place a copy in this," Dumbledore said, holding out a large envelope.
Bess pulled her notebook out of her extended back pocket and opened it to her will. She copied the pages, gently folded them, and placed them within the envelope. As soon as she had, it sealed itself, and Dumbledore poured some wax onto the join and gently pressed his signet to it. Next, he twirled his wand five times over the seal.
"There. In the event of your loss, we will be able to open the letter," he explained. "Before then, only you or I will be able to open the seal. I promise you now that I will not."
"That's good... it would be really awkward if I had to change something and wasn't able to..." she joked, staring up at the rows and rows of Hogwarts Professors who were looking down on her with sympathy or pity. All apart from Phineas, who was still blindfolded and muffed whenever Bess arrived for a meeting. "I think I'll take a galleon away from Lily every time she tells me off..."
"I do find it incredible, Bess, that you are able to find light in such situations," Dumbledore replied, placing the envelope into a drawer and sliding it shut. He waved his wand and sealed the drawer, and then he sent her a small smile.
"I'm a worrier," she said with a shrug. "I think about every eventuality until it breaks me. But I've given myself until we leave Hogwarts to hold a pity party, and then I'm going to live. I'm going to get as many takeaways as I can, I'm going to send Sirius off to get me ridiculous things from all corners of England," she said with a laugh. "I'm going to watch television, and films, and listen to good music. I'm going to drink and party with my friends, and above all else, I'm going to laugh. Because if I don't laugh, I'll cry. And what's the point of knowing James Potter if I can't laugh at his ridiculous hair?"
"It's that simple?"
"Yes. That, and it feels as though I've locked in my will now. Now I know that it's done, that I've accepted what's coming... that I'm leaving with a phoenix tear which won't help me, and that Sirius will be making a portkey that also won't help me... well, nothing much I can do apart from fight, laugh, and think that it's all a bit shit, isn't it?"
"Ah well, hope, Bess. I have always found that hope helps to find a solution. For even when all else feels lost, if one believes... well, who knows what could happen?"
Bess winced, the pain in her head increasing in intensity.
"Bess?"
"It's fine. I'm... I'm fine. It's just... all this talk. I need... I need to go. Can we talk again later?" she asked, standing and taking Fawkes with her. She walked over to his perch and lifted him up. The bird jumped onto its perch and sqwarked at her. Bess smiled and stroked his head once before turning back to Dumbledore.
"Are you sure you'd like to leave now? You are most welcome to stay here if you believe that you will be having a vision," he said, concern evident in his tone and expression.
"No. No, I just need a distraction," she replied. She definitely didn't want to have another vision in his office. Not when she knew that the only person she would trust and like to have with her during one, was Sirius, and at the same time, she didn't want to make him go through that again. The only thing she could think of in that moment was that she needed to get as far away from the office as she could, and try to stop her headache from getting worse.
"Then I shall accompany you back to the common room to ensure your safety. After you," Dumbledore replied, gesturing towards the door as he stood.
They walked in silence until they reached the portrait hole, and then Dumbledore spoke. "I find what you're doing very admirable, Bess. But please remember what I said. Please dare to hope."
"I'll try," she replied stoically.
By the time Bess reached her dorm room, her headache was threatening to take over. Not yet, she thought to herself. If she could just find some way to hold on and not have a vision until she'd left school for the holidays, she'd be able to go undetected for an entire school year. She didn't want to think about an eventuality where the school, and the wrong people, found out about her 'abilities'.
"Bess? You okay? You look a little pale..." Jo asked in a concerned tone.
Bess' dorm mates were all sitting on or around Mary's bed, with a large pile of sweets in the middle of the duvet cover.
"Yeah," Bess pretended. "Just a migraine I think. Uh- Lily, do you-"
"Yeah, I've been waiting. I thought we'd go down together?" Lily replied, jumping off the bed and practically running over to Bess.
"But you only just got back from rounds! Where're you off to now?" Mary asked incredulously.
"Common room," Lily replied in an instant. "I need to update Bess on this thing James has started doing. It's with his mouth, it's like he-"
"Ugh. Go. No one needs to hear that. Why d'you put up with it?" Skye asked, gagging.
Bess smiled but didn't answer as she let Lily lead her out of the room.
"What happened?" Lily asked as soon as the door shut and they began to descend the stairs.
Bess shook her head and rubbed her temples with her fingertips. "Nothing. I just... my head just really hurts."
"How can I help?" Lily asked immediately.
"I just need a distraction..." Bess replied with a groan, shaking her head. "Fancy a trip to the kitchens?"
If Bess was at all worried that Lily would say no, she shouldn't have been. She was pleasantly surprised when her friend grinned and replied, "Of course!" without hesitation.
By the time they'd exited the kitchens, having picked up supplies for a picnic, Bess' headache was now just a dull pain in the back of her head again. She wasn't sure why distraction had worked this time, but it had, and for that she was grateful.
At the top of the stairs which led to the Entrance Hall, Bess and Lily thought they heard a noise, and jumped quickly behind two large suits of armour. They waited for two minutes before they confirmed that the coast was clear and crept over to the main doors, heading out into the grounds.
Bess sighed deeply when the cool nights' air hit her, and smiled up at the stars. The large expanse of green lawn in front of them was bathed in starlight, the moon still a waning crescent, still halfway through the cycle. Not for the first time that month, Bess thanked the stars that it hadn't been a full moon during exams week. Remus wouldn't have coped well with that.
"Where should we go?" Lily asked. "I was thinking by the Whomping Willow? There's a lovely patch there."
"What about by the lake? I feel like the willow is Remus' patch, y'know?" Bess replied, raising an eyebrow.
"Why?" Lily asked, tilting her head to the side with a frown.
"Uh- no... no reason. I'm sure he'll tell you at some point..." Bess replied, cursing herself for almost revealing the passageway to the Shrieking Shack. She was finding it harder and harder these days to remember what she'd told Lily, and what she hadn't.
They were just setting off down the long path when they heard the rustling of footsteps behind them and turned, wands aloft, to find James, Peter and Sirius grinning at them.
"What're you doing out so late, Evans?" James asked with a wink.
Lily and Bess shared a look and rolled their eyes at each other. Lily turned back to her boyfriend.
"What I do or do not do on my own time is none of your business, Potter. You don't own me," Lily replied, turning around with a huff and continuing down the path.
Bess shrugged at Sirius and then smiled and followed her friend.
"Incredible. You're incredible," James called as the girls walked quickly down the path. "She's not coming back, is she?" they heard James ask.
Sirius replied, "No... doesn't look like it, sorry mate... and she took..."
Bess couldn't hear the rest as she strolled after Lily, who was storming ahead. Thanks to her long legs - she was six inches taller than Lily - Bess caught up quickly.
"Absolutely ridiculous. I want to have one picnic after hours with my best friend and they just happen to turn up?" Lily practically growled.
"Well they do have the map to be fair to them, and seeing us heading down to the kitchens was probably an opportunity they didn't want to miss. It's not every day Lily Evans flouts school rules," Bess replied with a laugh. She looked over her shoulder and saw three figures making their way towards the greenhouses.
Lily, who was still a bit miffed, rolled her eyes and continued to stomp over the grass towards the edge of the lake. "I flout rules all the time. Just yesterday I- wait. What map?"
Bess simply threw her head back and laughed. "I really need to just stop saying things! I'm sure James will tell you about it at some point!"
"And- for god's- where're they going?" Lily cried, staring over towards the boys who had reached Greenhouse 2.
"James likes to water the mandrakes on a Friday before term or half-term. He's probably checking Sprout hasn't neglected them while she's been busy with exams."
"Man- mandrakes? He waters the mandrakes?" Lily asked in shock.
"Yeah. He likes to take care of things and people and creatures. Haven't you noticed?"
"Of- of course I have, but... but I just didn't think... that's really lovely," Lily whispered, still squinting across the grounds, trying to see James and his friends.
"Shall we?" Bess asked, smiling at Lily's reaction to James' kindness.
"Uh yeah, yeah, let's go," Lily replied.
They walked only a little further. "This is my favourite tree... I know it's weird to have favourites, but-"
"That's mine," Bess said, pointing over at a large tree on the border of the Forbidden Forest. "It reminds me of this tree in the middle of the park I grew up near."
"That's nice," Lily replied, smiling at Bess.
A moment later Lily produced a blanket from her wand and Bess opened her backpack to pour the food they'd procured from the kitchens in the middle of it. They sat down and looked up at the night's sky, falling into a comfortable silence. After a while Bess tucked her knees under her chin and looked down, playing with the grass at her side.
"What did Dumbledore want?" Lily asked, breaking the silence and pouring them both large mugs of juice.
"Same old," Bess mumbled as she pulled out a blade of grass and sighed.
"We'll find a way," Lily said optimistically.
"It's okay. Sometimes there isn't one. Even Dumbledore's given up I think," Bess replied. "I'm just going to try and leave you all with as much information as I can."
"Have you told Sirius?" Lily asked in a concerned tone.
"No... and I don't think I will. He deserves to think there's a way out of it."
"Oh Bess..."
"It's fine. I just... I just need to be distracted. I want to try and find happy moments in every day from now on. Otherwise I'll just keep spiralling."
"Distractions... Okay... I think Petunia's boyfriend's going to ask her to marry him," Lily said with a grimace.
Bess rolled her eyes. "Ugh, fucking Vernon."
"I know," Lily nodded. "He's the worst. But," she sighed, "he makes her happy..."
"Only because she's also the worst," Bess mumbled.
"She's not that bad..."
"Lil..." Bess raised an eyebrow and tilted her head as if to say, 'be serious,' and Lily pursed her lips.
"Okay, yeah, she is, but I'm hoping one day she'll realise it's not my fault that I'm a witch."
Bess frowned, and placed a hand on Lily's forearm. "I don't think she will, because I don't think that deep down she really cares that you are one. She's upset and hurt and humiliated that she's not, and has turned that into hatred. It would be completely different if she'd been able to come to Hogwarts."
"You think?"
"I know."
"Okay..." Lily said, biting her lip. "Will they get married then?"
Bess leant back, moving her hand from Lily's arm so that she could pick up her juice. "Yeah. Make sure James doesn't talk about broomsticks and you might get out of the first 'meet the other halves' chat unscathed."
"I'll introduce James and Vernon?" Lily asked with wide eyes.
Bess took a swig of her drink and paused for a moment. "You ask that like you haven't already thought about it."
"True..." Lily replied, her brow furrowed.
They heard a crash echo across the grounds and looked towards the greenhouses once more. They saw two figures this time, both tall and slight, but well built - James and Sirius - strolling across the grounds back towards the castle. Bess was just about to ask where Lily thought Peter might be, when the shorter boy ran to catch up with the his friends, brandishing a bucket. Bess smiled as she saw Sirius wrap an arm around James' shoulders as they turned and doubled over laughing at Peter as they dodged his attempts to throw the contents of the bucket at them.
"D'you reckon I should just put James out of his misery and ask him if he wants to join us?" Lily asked in a quiet voice. She was watching the boys as well, a look of longing on her face.
"Probably," Bess replied.
"Would you mind terribly if I did?" Lily asked, turning to Bess, her eyes full of hope.
"No," Bess replied truthfully. "I think it'd be a fun memory to have, breaking school rules and snacking with my friends... It's one of the things I was talking to Dumblebumble about. I've got to make good memories before I-" she stopped and sucked in a deep breath, tears welling in the corner of her eyes. Not even calling Dumbledore a ridiculous nickname could cut through her emotions in that moment. "Before the summer."
"Bess..."
"It's okay. Really. It's a good distraction and I need my friends. Also, you're acting like this will all be for you. You do remember that I've barely had any time with Sirius for ages and this would be the first time he's properly held me in weeks, right?"
"OI! IDIOT!" Lily called out immediately, and Bess laughed. They heard a deep laugh echo over the ground and watched as the three boys turned towards them. Lily used her whole arm to wave and gesture for them to come over. Soon enough, they were walking up to the two girls with happy smiles.
"Peter takes offence to being called an idiot, Evans," Sirius laughed as he loped over to where Bess was sat. He positioned himself behind her, his legs either side of hers, and wrapped his arms around her waist. He gently nuzzled her hair and Bess laughed and pulled her curls over her shoulder to allow him to bury his face in her neck. She already felt her anxiousness seeping away at his embrace.
She felt secure and loved, and leant back into his embrace with a happy sigh.
"Peter, I apologise profusely. I was talking to James," Lily replied, smiling up at the watery-eyed boy who looked incredibly nervous and out of place as he sat next to the two couples, even though Lily was blushing and laughing as she placed her hand over James' face, pushing him away from her as he made kissy faces at her. Though Bess did notice that when no one was looking, Lily placed a kiss on James' lips and smiled serenely at him.
"Are these up for grabs?" Peter asked, his mouth already full of cake as he tucked in to the victoria sponge Bess and Lily had brought with them.
"Apparently..." Lily replied, an annoyed look on her face as she watched Peter stuff more cake into his mouth.
"Looks like Filch is on the war path," Remus called, running up to the group, pocketing a large piece of parchment. "Just tried to get into the kitchens and he's blocking the way. Sorry lads! Hi Bess, Lily!" Remus added with a grin, nodding at the girls.
"Oh for Christ's sake! We only got enough food for two and Peter's already eaten half of it!" Lily cried, gesturing towards their pile of food, which was a lot smaller than when they'd first sat down less than ten minutes before.
"Never say we're not prepared..." said James with a grin. He opened a small bag he'd brought and produced a bar of chocolate and two bottles of mead.
"That's hardly enough food for all of us, and you know we can't drink! Remus just said Filch knows someone's out of bed! We can't go back in there drunk!" Lily hissed.
"Oh come on, where's your sense of adventure?" James asked, rolling his eyes.
Bess shook her head at James, and Sirius chuckled as they watched Lily turn bright red. James gulped as he realised he'd triggered his love's fury.
"YOU joined US outside. Not the other way around. THIS is my sense of adventure and you're ruining it!" Lily cried, reaching over to flick James on the arm.
"Ow! Do you want me to leave then?" he asked, frowning at the ground and rubbing his arm.
Bess could tell he was faking, but Lily reaching over and gently ran her hand through his hair, an apologetic look on her face.
"For god's... no. No, stay. We'll take your chocolate and mead. Someone'll just have to distract Filch when we go back in," she replied with a deep sigh, all annoyance seeming to seep away as she held James' hand.
Bess turned her head and whispered to Sirius, "She's just pissed because she's been craving that viccy sponge all day and what does Peter wolf down first?"
"I'm sure a little doggy will tell James to get her a replacement tomorrow then," he replied, kissing her on the cheek.
They heard a pop as Lily removed the cork from the bottle of mead with a flick of her wand. She took a large swig as James watched, a giant grin on his face, and Bess smiled at his look of adoration.
Bess took the proffered bottle when Lily handed it to her, and said, "I'll distract Filch. Pretty sure it's my turn?" she then took a large gulp herself, the drink sending tingles and a warm feeling down her throat and body as the alcohol seeped into her system.
She felt Sirius' arms tighten around her and she turned to smile at him again as she poured some into his mouth, taking the bottle away as he nodded slightly. "Thanks, love," Sirius said, leaning in to kiss her on the cheek and rub his nose against hers. She smiled and turned back around.
"Your turn?" Peter asked, and accepted the bottle when Bess handed it to him next, gulping down the sweet liquid.
"James said you take it in turns to sacrifice yourselves 'for the cause'..." Bess replied with air quotes before leaning over to grab a large steak pasty.
"A pasty?" Sirius asked, a look of disgust on his face. "You know there's chocolate down there?"
"Last time I ate a cauldron cake and drank alcohol I ended up puking my guts out in our dorm," Bess replied matter-of-factly.
Sirius frowned. "What? I don't remember that. Where was I?"
"Think you were battling tongues with Natalie..." she replied, looking down at her pasty to avoid looking at the horror on Sirius face as he went red and tried to think of something to say. She tried hard to not laugh.
She heard a splutter and looked over to Lily. They made eye contact and Lily broke, sniggering. James broke next, then Peter.
Remus was the only one of their friends who managed to keep a straight face. "Moving on..." he coughed. "Why's it your turn then, Bess?"
"Well I don't think it'll look good if a prefect, the future Head Girl, Peter, and two people who have to see Dumbledore tomorrow afternoon are caught out of hours, do you?" she replied, still trying to hold in her giggle as Sirius, continued to open and close his mouth as he thought of something to say.
"Head Girl?" Lily asked, glancing around, a look of sheer panic on her face. "Durridge isn't here, is she?"
Bess rolled her eyes and tilted her head at her auburn haired friend.
A look of realisation dawned on Lily. "I'm going to be Head Girl?"
Bess, already feeling a little bit light headed from the alcohol - having missed all food that day apart from the small bite she'd taken out of her pasty - replied, "Maybe, no idea. But would make sense, wouldn't it?"
James grinned and threw his arm around Lily, who suddenly looked a little sick. "Perfect pick," he said confidently.
"Yeah, you'd be a great Head Girl!" Remus beamed.
"Yeah, you would," Peter added.
"Ugh, the power's going to go to her head, isn't it?" Sirius asked, rolling his eyes.
"Found your voice again then?" James asked, sniggering. Sirius flicked his wand and watched as James was thrown backwards, landing in a heap a few feet away.
"Oi!" James cried, standing and holding out his wand to Sirius. "I'll get you for that!"
"Yeah? Hit my girlfriend in the process and you'll be sorry!" Sirius cried, ducking behind Bess' hair.
"That's not fair! Her hair's massive! You could probably-"
"Finish that sentence, James. I dare you," Bess replied, tapping her wand to her other hand. James gulped and sank back onto his patch of blanket.
"It's not that big, is it?" Bess asked quietly, picking up a curl and frowning at it.
"No, he's just being an idiot as usual," Lily replied, smiling at Bess. "And thank you all... I don't know if I'll get it, but it would be an amazing opportunity if I did."
"Wait..." Remus said, his eyes narrowed as he played with a large slab of chocolate. He frowned up at the sky and then looked at Bess. "Did you say Dumbledore wanted to see those two?" he asked, pointing his chocolate at Sirius and James.
"Yeah. I saw him earlier tonight. You should've seen him. He was irate. Wanted to see them in his office at three tomorrow afternoon..." Bess said in a serious voice, before smiling and winking at Remus, Peter and Lily when Sirius and James stared at each other in horror.
"Fuck. What'd we do?" Sirius asked.
James countered with, "Well shit, I dunno. D'you think it was the statue?"
"No, he couldn't know about that yet..." replied Sirius.
James frowned. "The tower?"
"Nah, Minnie'll get us for that one first... Might be our fight with Snape earlier?"
"What?" Lily and Bess asked incredulously, looking between the two boys.
"He hexed us first!" James cried, raising his palms to the sky, his mouth dropping open.
When Bess turned to look at Sirius, he was purposefully not making eye contact. "Pup? You want to add in anything?" she asked shortly.
"No..." Sirius said slowly.
"Pup?"
"He really did hex James first. Just... just... well... okay, so... well..." Sirius stammered, looking between his friends for help as he wilted under Bess' cold stare. She tried not to smile - he didn't even react that way when Minerva told him off.
"James?" Lily asked, turning to her boyfriend with a cold stare.
"I may or may not have borrowed his potions textbook for like three minutes last week..." James replied.
"What did you do to it?" Lily asked angrily, enunciating every word.
"I just crossed out one of the spells!" James replied anxiously. "Don't know why he was so angry."
"You defaced his- And just before exams- argh! James. You're an absolute arse, and we'll talk about this later," Lily promised with a glare.
Bess thought that James looked like the most scared and regretful boyfriend she'd ever seen until she herself stood up, pushing off Sirius' arms, and moved to sit between Remus and Peter, so that Sirius couldn't even reach out to her.
"Oh come on! Bess, love, seriously?" Sirius asked, gesturing for her to come back to his embrace. "This is the closest we've been for weeks! Months even!"
"And whose fault is it? We'll talk about it this summer," Bess promised, raising an eyebrow, daring him to argue with her.
"Fuck's sake," Sirius replied, and threw himself backwards to stare up at the stars. "It's only Snape."
"Only Snape? Ooh, if only you knew, pup, if only you knew," Bess replied, shaking her head in annoyance.
"What does that mean?" Peter asked.
"Nothing," Bess replied instantly. "Anyway, I was joking. I think Dumbledore just wants to talk about portkeys."
Sirius sat up immediately, looking excited and proud. "You told him my idea?"
"Yeah... hope that's okay?" Bess asked, annoyed at herself for already giving in and shooting him a little smile.
Sirius grinned. "He liked it?"
Bess rolled her eyes and nodded. "He did. Thinks it can be really useful for The Order."
"The Order? What's the Order?" Peter asked, looking between all of his friends.
"The Order of the Phoenix," Bess replied. "It's a secret society fighting against Death Eaters and Voldemort. I'm part of it already, and I invited the guys at Easter because they'd all turned seventeen, and now it's your turn. I didn't want to tell you about it until you were of age, but I reckon a few days ahead of your birthday's okay. What d'you think? D'you want to join?" she asked, trying to take any blame for not telling him about the Order away from her friends, laying it all on herself. She suppressed the sick feeling rising in her throat and stuffed a bit more steak pasty in before reaching over to grab the open bottle of mead to wash it down with.
"Dum- Dumbledore thinks I should join?" Peter stammered.
"Course, Pete!" James cried, as Remus and Sirius beamed. "Can't break up the Marauders!"
"About bloody time," Sirius added. "Been dying to tell you for a couple of months now, mate!"
"Months?" Peter asked. "How many meetings've you been to so far?"
Remus replied for the group. "Just one and you didn't miss much. It was more of an introductory thing."
"Why didn't you tell me?" Peter asked, his voice breaking slightly as he stared down at the small pile of remaining food.
"That was my request. I didn't want to take away anyone's innocence. I..." Bess stopped and looked down at her left forearm. She pulled her cardigan sleeve back a little and guided her fingers over her scar. "Joining the Order... you're joining a war. I didn't think it was fair to have you come to a meeting when you wouldn't have even been allowed to defend yourself if we were attacked."
There was silence, and Bess knew that everyone was staring down at her arm.
"I'm sorry I didn't tell you," she continued. "And I'm sorry I asked the others not to either. I just... I just wanted you to be happy for longer."
"I thought you hated me..." Peter whispered, "especially when everyone started being a bit more secretive."
"I'm sorry. I didn't want you to think that. It wasn't you. It's your parents' fault really. Having a baby in June? Ridiculous," she said with a teasing smile.
"He really thought you hated him... I mean, you did say you hated rats..." Remus added, looking at Bess.
Peter blanched, James' eyes widened, and Sirius gulped.
"You know?" Peter cried.
Remus laughed. "Uh- that's on you again, Pete."
"What?" Peter asked, "How's that on me?"
"Remember back at Valentine's? In the cellar? When you changed?" Remus asked, laughing. Peter nodded, and Remus continued, "Bess was next to me. That's why I needed the cloak."
"Love!" Sirius cried. "Why didn't you ask for help?"
"I was kind of hiding from all of you too to be honest. Didn't want to admit I'd forgotten about valentine's!" Bess said with a half smile. "That's also why your dad was in the shop, James."
"Merlin," Sirius said, and shot Bess a proud look. "You just keep getting better and better..."
"Sorry Peter," Bess said, looking at the boy next to her.
"S'alright. I get it, I guess. Makes sense that you told Lily too... And Dumbledore's happy for me to join the Order if I want to?" he asked hopefully.
"James told me..." Lily said quietly, and James shot her a look to tell her to shut up, and Bess could almost hear him saying, 'Snitches stay on the pitch, Lily!'
"Yeah. He asked me to ask you," Bess replied, and Peter's grin was almost as bright as the stars.
James leant forwards and asked, "So what d'you say, Pete? You in?"
Peter nodded enthusiastically. "I'm in. I'm so in!" he yelled, and his friends all cheered.
Bess couldn't help but smile at their happiness, even though at the back of her mind she was worried, and her stomach was lurching. Was she making the right decision? But with Moody, Dumbledore and her watching him... could he do much wrong?
Peter turned back to Bess and said, "And... and you can call me Wormy. Lily does already."
Bess grinned. This meant that he trusted her enough to give her Lily level privileges. "Thanks Pe- sorry. Thanks Wormy."
Notes:
So... Does Bess trust Peter? No.
Is she trying to protect everyone's innocence too much? Yes.
Is she terrified and anxious and spiralling? Yes.
Chapter 56: The End of Year Feast That Never Was
Chapter Text
The next few weeks passed in a haze. Classes resumed straight after exams as if nothing had happened. Bess' seventh year friends prepared for graduation, and students chatted about their summer plans.
"I'm not sure yet," is all Bess would answer to her friends' questioning, and, "maybe, once I know where I'm staying," were her answers to offers to visit, or to have Bess visit. She felt awful answering in riddles, but she couldn't tell anyone that she would be confined to Sirius' flat, she couldn't tell anyone where Sirius' flat was so that they could visit, and she couldn't confirm that she'd be allowed to visit them at all over the summer. Nor could she tell them that she wasn't sure that she'd even last the entire summer. Letters would have to suffice for now.
The last quidditch match of the year, Gryffindor vs Slytherin, and went off with an anxiety enducing bang. James scored and assisted in scoring so many goals that even a few Slytherins could be overheard commending him. Only for a moment, but it happened. In the end, Scott managed to capture the snitch in a death defying move which sent the Slytherin seeker, Regulus Black, hurtling into the stands and landed him in the hospital wing for the rest of the weekend.
The Gryffindor party afterwards was such a roaring one that McGonagall was called at one o'clock in the morning to send all of the students to bed with the threat of detentions for the remaining term, and into September as well, should they ignore her.
Bess, Sirius, Lily, James, Peter and Remus all snuck out that night and sat around a small fire under Lily's tree by the lake again. They shared stories and chatted until the sun began to rise, and then they traipsed back into the castle, splitting up to head back to their forms with the promise of meeting for lunch once they'd all had a good sleep. Bess, who had been taking pictures on her Polaroid camera since Christmas, stowed away her photos in a special envelope labelled, "Lily," which Lily would receive in Bess' will. She'd know what to do with the photos.
Bess' chats and duelling practice with Jasper should have resumed, but due to his busy schedule, had been rearranged, to start again over the summer. Due to a rise in attacks, and further intelligence surrounding Delbert and a few suspected Death Eaters, Jasper was currently working overtime and had had his working days switched round. So for the whole of June, Bess was without a teacher. Instead, she went to the disused classroom every Thursday afternoon and practiced alone. She desperately wanted to go to the Room of Requirement, but she knew that Sirius wouldn't be able to go long without checking the map to make sure she was safe, and so would panic if he couldn't see her on it. She also didn't want Peter to know that she'd found the room - if he did and told Voldemort, there could be Horcrux related ramifications.
xXx
The exam results were released on the final day of term. Bess wasn't the only one waiting impatiently for them - it seemed that the whole student population was poised on the edge, trying to figure out if they passed or failed. Though, not for the reasons you'd think... most were waiting with baited breath because, after a year of deaths, fear rising, and more Death Eater attacks than ever before, everyone wanted to end the term on some good news, and with exam results came more house points.
Even the Marauders were on their best behaviour because, as James said during their second group excursion to sit by the lake, "Can't let the bloody Hufflepuffs win again! No offence, Bess, but Hufflepuff's can go to hell for all I care. This year, we're winning."
On the other hand, the Slytherins had taken it upon themselves to try and ensure that the Hufflepuffs did win. Ravenclaw were pretending to stay impartial, but had either taken sides, or, in the case of a few seventh year boys, set up an underground betting ring with odds of 5/1 for Gryffindor and 2/1 for Hufflepuff.
And, after the Quidditch match, the current totals stood at:
Hufflepuff: 586
Gryffindor: 562
Ravenclaw: 454
Slytherin: 447
Which is why, on the 24th June, 1977, Bess found herself sitting in the Transfiguration classroom, nauseous not only at the idea that she might let everyone down, but also at the idea that she might get grades so bad that they actually lost her house points.
With a flick of Professor McGonagall's wand, Bess found a piece of parchment soar onto the desk in front of her. Not wanting to let anyone else see her results lest they be terrible, she ducked her head and used her arms as a barrier to hide her parchment and face from view.
She knew that her theory results would be higher than her practical ones, but it was jsut a case of how much higher, and if she'd managed to, in her reams and reams of parchments, answer the questions correctly.
She scanned the top of the page and saw that for end of year exams, the grades weren't the usual O, EE, A, P, D, T, but were instead the percentage next to a Pass or Fail.
Coulson, D. Elizabeth
Charms - theory: 92%, practical: 84% - PASS
Defence Against the Dark Arts - theory: 100%, practical: 94% - PASS
History of Magic - 100% - PASS
Potions - theory - 74%, practical: 92% - PASS
Transfiguration - theory: 83%, practical: 69% - PASS
Bess didn't move for minutes, reading over and over again, making sure that the information was correct. As it began to sink in, she began to cry silently. She tried to hide it, but when Lily poked her and asked if she was okay, she couldn't any longer. She just shook her head, which was still incredibly close to the desk in front of her. She felt her arm being lifted up slightly as the parchment was tugged from in front of her.
There was a pause before Lily said, "Oh for god's sake, I thought you'd failed or something! This is brilliant!"
"I know!" Bess said, raising her head and wiping her eyes as she hiccupped. "I tried so hard! And look! I passed Transfiguration and everything!" she whispered in a proud and excited, but wavering, voice as she pointed to her marks.
"And your marks speak for themselves, Miss Coulson. Take 5 points for Gryffindor for your exceptionally hard work and dedication this year," Professor McGonagall called from the front, and the room filled with cheers and groans. "Settle down! Settle down! I'm sure every teacher will be handing out points today! The cut off for the cup isn't until six p.m! And no, Mr. Black, Mr. Potter, Mr. Pettigrew and Mr. Lupin, that is not an invitation to wreak havoc before the feast!"
"Wouldn't dream of it, Professor!" Sirius called from the back.
"And Miss Coulson? Miss Coulson? Please remember that these are end of year exams? I have had many a witch and wizard pass through these halls with exemplary end of year marks, only to fall when confronted with the official NEWT level examinations," McGonagall warned. Bess gulped but nodded.
"Professor! Who got the highest grades this year?" Roathe, a Ravenclaw towards the back of the room called.
"One moment please..." Professor McGonagall said, producing a piece of parchment.
"She's just going to..." Bess said, thinking back to university, when the grades were posted on a wall every year and students would check to see how well they'd done. She blushed with embarrassment at the memory - she'd never managed to come out on top.
"Every year," Lily whispered back. She was bouncing up and down in her chair, staring at the Professor. "I really hope I got Potions. I tried so hard!"
"Oh please. I'm surprised you weren't born in a cauldron," Bess whispered back, rolling her eyes.
Lily sent her an appreciative smile and said, "Thanks," before their attention was commanded once more by Professor McGonagall.
"Ah. There were multiple joint firsts this year," she said, before beginning to call out each subject followed by the student. "Arithmancy, Jacob Matthews, Astronomy, Daria Damocles, Care of Magical Creatures, Amos Flout, Charms, Sally Hadar, Defence Against the Dark Arts, Remus Lupin and Sirius Black, Divination, Celeste Grant, Herbology, Frederick Hangle, History of Magic, Daphne Coulson, Muggle Studies, Eridanus Nash, Potions, Lily Evans, James Potter, and Severus Snape, Transfiguration, Sirius Black and James Potter."
"Wait, who's Daphne?" called a voice from the back, and Bess nodded and frowned at the Professor. She hadn't recognised the name.
In fact, she was ashamed to say that it took her another few seconds to piece it together. When she did, she gasped and jumped up and down in her seat, slapping Lily on the arm. "It's me! That's me!"
"Yes, Miss Coulson, it is," Professor McGonagall called over the class' laughter.
James shouted from the back of the room, "Honestly, for someone so intelligent to completely miss their own name..."
Bess tried her hardest to not look back at Sirius. Instead, she waited until they were all leaving the classroom and 'bumped' into him. Apologising profusely, she turned and walked down the corridor with Lily, smiling to herself and flexing her hand slightly.
For just one moment, in the middle of a crowd, she slipped her hand into his. That would have to do for the next 36 hours until they'd arrived at Platform 9 and 3/4 and were on their way home.
xXx
Just before the end-of-year-feast, Bess walked into the library. She had a small pile of books she needed to return before it closed for the holidays, and she didn't fancy getting up extra early in the morning to do so. She'd sent Lily and her friends off ahead of her - she just wanted a moment of solitude. They'd taken one look at her pleading expression and allowed her this one freedom.
She was hurrying - she only had about fifteen minutes before the feast began, and she didn't want to be late. She'd been looking forward to this for months. She wanted to know if Gryffindor would win the cup - the staff had covered the house point counters with massive sheets for the whole day to build suspense, and Mary had told Bess that walking into the Great Hall and being affronted with the winning house colours was the most spectacular sight. Between that, and the promise of piles and piles of Hogwarts desserts, Bess was incredibly excited.
She reached the librarians desk and heard the door creak open behind her.
"I saw it," a deep voice called out, the door shutting with a sharp click which echoed around the empty library.
"What?" Bess asked, turning around sharply, her hand already on her wand in her pocket, the books still held in her left arm.
"I saw it," Regulus repeated. "I saw you holding hands."
"How?"
"I was waiting for my class like a good Slytherin. It's not over, is it?" he asked.
Bess had the impression that she wasn't meant to answer - he already knew. But when he raised an eyebrow at her silence, she choked out, "I- yes, yes it is," refusing to meet his gaze.
She watched his mouth twitch, his nose wriggled slightly, and then his expression smoothed back to blank.
"I can tell when someone's lying to me. You must forget the family I was born into. My brother couldn't lie to me, and neither can you," he said in an emotionless tone.
"I'm not lying. We broke up," she lied. She new immediately that he didn't believe her.
"You insult me. Let me try again, I know it's not over," he replied. "
Bess shook her head. "Then why even ask? We've done what you wanted. We broke up publicly. No one will know."
"Why?" he asked cooly. "Why would you put yourselves in danger?"
"We love each other," she replied simply, unbothered now. It felt nice to say it aloud for the first time in months. It was just a shame that it was to Regulus behind the closed door of the library, rather than in public.
"But you're a Mudblood," he replied, his eyes widening just a smidge before they returned to normal. "Why would he continue to love a Mudblood?"
"You're the one talking to me," she said, pursing her lips in annoyance. She had long stopped caring when someone called her a Mudblood. She'd decided to reclaim the word and not let it harm her, but it didn't stop the wave of anger that she felt at her boyfriend's brother calling her it.
"I'm making an exception and speaking to the squib part of you. It's slightly less repulsive."
"Same thing in your eyes, though, isn't it?" she asked with a raised eyebrow and a defiant look.
"True. Why would my brother debase himself like this? You, of all people?"
"Was that rhetorical? Because if not maybe you should ask him?" she replied, her jaw clenched now as she moved her hand more securely over her wand.
"He's bringing shame upon our family," Regulus said with a shrug. "I can't talk to him."
Bess rolled her eyes. "Your mum's just afraid she'll have another Andromeda on her hands. She already blasted him off the family tree, what does it matter what he does now?"
"He- he told you? He revealed-" Regulus asked, his expression torn between shocked and furious. "How dare he?"
"He left. He doesn't have to keep your secrets anymore. She blasted off Sirius and then Alphard when he left his fortune to Sirius."
"He should never have told you," he spat.
"Why? Do you really think Bella would be happy to know you've been talking to me, let alone about your brother?" Bess asked, intentionally calling Bellatrix by her family nickname. She felt like it would be the perfect insult to the evil witch. She suspicions were proved right when she noticed a slight tinge of red to Regulus' cheeks - he was angry. "It would seem as though you still care for Sirius."
"Of course I do," he spat after a moment. "In any case, you need to end it. Who knows what'll happen if you don't."
"I'm not scared."
"You should be."
"He's worth the risk," she replied shortly.
Regulus glared at her for a moment, before he took in a deep, measured breath, and said, "No he's not. He's a traitor."
"To you. But one wizarding family's traitor is another man helping to save the world from Voldemort," she replied.
Now, Regulus' mask slipped completely, any semblance of emotional control left, and his expressions betrayed him. He looked terrified and angry all in one. His face, already pale, grew paler. His eyes widened, his rosy red lips drained and became a light, bloodless pink.
"You dare to speak his name?" he whispered.
Bess nodded defiantly. "You'd do well to stop any association with him and his band of blood-thirsty arseholes while you still can."
Regulus looked like he wanted to punch something. Or someone. But Bess knew that it wouldn't be her - he wouldn't, to use his own words, debase himself like that. She was sure that he thought of Muggle fighting as a lowly passtime, and would feel the wrath of his parents if he'd been found to have even touched a Muggleborn on purpose. He also knew, as the rest of the school did now, that Bess had received high grades in her Defence classes. It had been months since she'd had to defend herself in a fight, but the whole Slytherin House knew what had happened during the October half term to the three students who had attacked her. And since then she'd had hours and hours of duelling practice.
"I wouldn't be so cocky, if I were you," he replied, his mask of indifference sliding back over his features, smoothing them and making it seem as though he hadn't just lost his cool. "The Dark Lord has spies and agents everywhere. You should watch your back."
"Why do you think we broke up," Bess asked, her eyebrow still raised. "It wasn't just for my benefit."
They were silent for a few moments, just staring at eachother, until the door opened and a small, beautiful, blonde Slytherin walked around the corner, her eyes darting between the two students.
"Regulus," she stage-whispered, "the feast is starting. We need to go."
Regulus slipped his hand into the girl's and gently pulled her away, without so much as a backwards glance.
Bess stared after the pair, watching until the door closed. When it did, all of her composure left her, and she dropped the books to the librarians table in front of her and clutched a hand to her chest as she heaved in large breaths. For all of her thoughts that she was safe, she hadn't expected to have a conversation with Regulus then, and as the adrenaline left her she realised that she felt sick and afraid. She didn't know why, but she had a feeling that something bad was coming.
To get her breathing under control, she thought of how alike Regulus and Sirius were at points. Both refused to speak to each other, hating the other for their view points. Both were stubborn. But both were capable of love and care to those they loved.
Maybe one day he'll change, she thought glumly as she moved her books on the pile by Madam Pince's desk and left the library, the door swinging shut behind her.
Though deep in her heart she knew that he wouldn't - he would never see her as anything less than muck under his shoe. So why was she feeling so worried? What was she missing?
By the time she reached the top of the stairs to the Entrance Hall, Bess' head pulsed with an all too familiar pain. She'd managed to put off each and every time she'd had a vision headache so far, and hoped for a moment that this would be the same, but the pain in her skull intensified to the point of tears, and she knew she wouldn't make it.
Rather than have a vision in the middle of the hallway, she cast silencio on herself and ran as fast as she could up the stairs, taking each stair two, three at a time if she could. Her ten weeks of running training paid off and she managed to reach the portrait hole within ten minutes.
She quickly removed the silencing spell to scream the password at the Fat Lady, who looked horrified and began to admonish her for her odd behaviour as the portrait swung open. As soon as it had, she cast silencio again.
The pain in her head felt too much, more intense than before. The only thing keeping her going was the thought that if anyone saw her having a vision, none of her friends would be safe.
By the time she reached her dorm room she could barely see, and it was with the last of her strength and magic that she managed to shut her curtains around her bed.
A moment later she felt as if her whole body was engulfed in flames and her head was split in two.
Then, just as before, as suddenly as the pain had started, it stopped, and Bess' vision faded to black. Her last thoughts filled with Horcruxes.
xXx
Bess awoke in a large room. As with her vision in Malfoy Manor, she seemed to be lying on a gigantic rug. This time, however, there was no roaring fire. There were no paintings on the walls, though one wall was covered by a bookcase which spanned the entire width and height of the room.
She stood immediately, turning and searching for the inhabitants of the room. When she found them, she wished she never had.
If she hadn't recognised him from the books, she would have from the Boggart in their Defence class.
She couldn't see every detail, not that she was trying. She didn't want to step any closer than she had to, didn't want to see more than she had to, but his eyes, bright red in the gloomily lit room shone brightly, as if beacons of fire.
His large, pale hands sat on the arms of his large chair, his fingers stretching unnaturally across the end of each arm.
Bess felt bile rise to her throat and tried to gulp it down as she stared at Voldemort.
After two incredibly long and horrifying minutes she remembered that he couldn't see her. Couldn't hear her.
She sucked in a shaky breath and turned, trying to see where he was staring, his attention caught by someone or something.
No, someone. Bess immediately recognised her as well. She was tall, her long thick hair fell to the middle of her back, her dark, heavily lidded eyes stared unblinkingly, almost adoringly at her master.
Bess watched as Bellatrix finished speaking and Voldemort beckoned her towards him.
Unable to hear anything, Bess had to step forwards to try and read their lips. She didn't want to, but she knew she had to.
So she did.
Bellatrix's lips formed the words 'Gringotts' and 'vault' before they stopped moving and she watched for her master's reaction.
Bess, for the first and last time in her life, was grateful for the Black family's upbringing - every word was ennunciated correctly, and so easy to lipread. She supposed this regimented pronunciation and accent training - to sound above everyone else - was the reason why Sirius peppered his speech with swear words and slang. It meant he was further away from them and his upbringing. A verbal 'fuck you' to his parents without saying the words.
Voldemort simply nodded in response to Bellatrix's words, and Bellatrix pulled a key from her pocket.
She knelt in front of Voldemort and held the key out towards him and ducked her head, staring up at him from her submissive position.
Bess felt a light tug at the back of her skull and this time resisted it. Instead, she ran towards the wall of books, staring upwards, trying to see if any of the shelves contained a clock.
Her vision began to fade and she screamed out, "No! I need more time! I need to see more!"
The tug at the back of her head pulled harder this time and her vision blurred even more. She felt herself pulled backwards and felt as though she was floating, swerving, flying through the air backwards at a nauseating speed.
She felt herself slam into the ground, and sat up with a groan. Her blurry eyesight told her that she was still in a vision, and she almost cheered, until she realised where she was.
The dark room was cavelike, lit only by torches, and filled to the brim with... with things.
Bess could see much. It was even darker and blurrier than before, and it took her a few minutes of staring and squinting to get accustomed to the light enough to make out anything.
Just as she was about to give up, someone walked towards her. No, Bellatrix did.
She walked through Bess and continued down a tiny path, making her way further into the room. In front of her was an orb of light, which shone over mounds of galleons, sickles, jewels, and anim hides.
Bellatrix walked further into the room and took the light away with her. Bess, unable to see again, practically ran to catch up with the witch, even though she wanted to stay as far away from her as possible.
She followed through a small path until they came to a large shelf. Bellatrix stopped and, with a sharp wand movement, sent the jewels, crowns and tiaras flying. She reached into her bag and pulled out a small cup. She held it gently, as if it were a piece of glass, and carefully placed it in the now empty shelf.
Bess swore. She still didn't know when this was taking place, only that it was during the first wizarding war. Bellatrix turned and walked purposefully out of the room, Bess trailing after her, trying to find a timepiece somewhere in the room.
It seemed futile to Bess as they reached the door and she felt the tug in the back of her head, until she noticed a large ornate clock sat by the door. The timehands were broken but the stars which shone from the face told Bess all she needed to know.
Sirius had described his family clock to her over the winter break. At the time he'd explained passionately how he wanted to smash the magical timekeeper. He'd also explained how the stars told the year.
She stared at it until the hook in her neck pulled her backwards into darkness, and tried to commit the pattern to memory. If Sirius could decipher the pattern of the stars for her, she would know exactly when this was, and would finally, definitively, know when the last Horcrux was hidden within the Lestrange family vault in Gringotts.
xXx
Bess awoke to pain again. This time, wholly unprepared, and unable to muster the strength to find her wand and cast stupefy on herself, she had no choice but to writhe, scratch and scream until the pain finally began to subside.
She tried not to scratch herself - she knew that if she did, she wouldn't be able to hide it from Sirius, and she didn't want anyone to know what had happened - not yet. She also didn't want to run straight to Dumbledore - if she did, he might not let her go back home tomorrow with the other students. He'd want her to talk over her vision, and she didn't want to do that. All she wanted was Sirius. She wanted to be in his arms. To kiss him. To be with him for at least a day without the pressure and unhappiness of the war they were both so involved in. She wanted a moment of peace.
So she gripped the covers, bit into her pillow, and cried until the pain ended. She managed to, somehow, hold on until she'd scribbled down the random dots which she'd seen in the clock face. Once she had, almost to the second, her eyes rolled to the back of her head and she fell unconscious.
Chapter 57: Recovering and Moody
Chapter Text
"Bess?"
Bess woke to Lily calling through her curtains. She could barely muster the strength to reply, and it took her a few moments of blinking and looking around for her eyesight to adjust to the darkness of her bed.
"Bess? You okay?" Lily called again, this time sounding a little more worried. "Is it okay if I open the curtains?"
Again, Bess didn't reply. Instead, she raised a hand to her forehead and heaved in a long breath. She felt nauseous, and her whole body felt like she'd just run further, and for longer, than ever before. There was a pulsing in her limbs, almost as if her muscles were still shaking and contracting from the pain she'd gone through the previous evening. Her forehead and underarms were sweaty and she could feel the pinpricks of panic stabbing uncomfortably on the back of her neck all the way down to the tips of her toes.
Lily opened the curtains slowly, inch by inch bathing Bess' bed in light. When it reached her eyes, Bess winced and screwed them shut. When she opened them, it took her another few seconds for her eyes to adjust again to the brightness. They did so just in time to see Lily's reaction to her state.
Still wearing her uniform, Bess could tell she looked worse than Lily had ever seen her before. Probably even worse than the last time she'd had a vision - she'd been stupefied for the past two visions, and so she'd not had to go through the almost hour long pain that came after one.
"Oh my god. Oh my god. What happened?" Lily whispered in alarm as she stared down at her friend.
"It-" Bess tried, her throat felt scratchy and raw, just as it had done when she'd first woken up in this world. She'd been screaming for ages, albeit silently, but without a pain potion or one of Fleamont's incredible sore throat potions to help her.
Lily placed her hand on Bess' cheek and stared into her eyes. "I'm going to get Sirius, okay?" she whispered.
But Bess shook her head. "No," she croaked out in a broken whisper. "Please. No."
"Why?"
Bess couldn't answer. Instead she just shook her head and gestured vaguely with her hand.
"Wait. I'll get you a potion, okay? Wait here," Lily replied.
Bess rolled her eyes and made a noise with said, 'where else am I meant to go?', and Lily almost smiled as she withdrew and ran to her bed.
By the time she returned, Bess had been able to move slightly, just a little, but enough to rearrange herself on the pillows to help prop her head up enough to drink a potion without drowning on it.
Lily helped further by bracing her arm around Bess' shoulders and lifting her up as she poured the potion into her mouth.
"Everyone's at breakfast," she explained. "They went down early since it's the last one before we leave, and I thought I'd wake you so I stayed... I'm so sorry, Bess, I should have known something was wrong when you didn't come to the feast!" Lily said with a dry sob as Bess chugged down the potion.
It wasn't as strong as others she'd had, Bess was sure of that, but it was a start, and she was sure that Fleamont and Euphemia would have something with them, or at least could deliver something to Bess, later in the day.
"S'ok," Bess managed in a hoarse whisper as the potion sent an uncomfortable fire-like warmth down her throat, seeping through her body. The feeling stopped soon, and Bess was left with dull aches and pains, her throat still a little sore, but nothing compared to what it would have been had Lily not been there. "Thanks."
"It's not, though. When you weren't at the feast, Sirius wanted to look for you. He even checked the map under the table, but when it said you were in the dorm I told him not to. I said you probably just needed space or something. I should've let him come to find you, and I should've come too," Lily said with tears in her eyes. "You were on your own, Bess..."
"I know," Bess replied, sitting up slightly, Lily's arm falling from around her shoulders. "It's okay. I wanted to be alone for this one."
"What? Why?"
Bess tried to swallow, but found her mouth too dry to. She tried to wet her lips, but again, her tongue was so dry, like rough sandpaper. She managed to lift her wand and summon a glass, filling it immediately with cool water from the tip of her wand. She gulped down three glasses before she replied to Lily.
"I want to go home today. I want to be happy today."
"And if you'd told us what had happened, or you'd been with us when it did, everyone would be fussing over you and worried about you..." Lily said, furrowing her brow in thought. "We might not-" she stopped at the look on Bess' face.
"You would have," Bess replied, nodding. "You all would have. I know exactly what would have happened. Sirius would have said he didn't care about pretending not to be together anymore, he would want to be by my side the whole day, and you'd all be fussing, and when we got to the flat, Sirius wouldn't let me have a tour, he'd send me off to bed. I want to enjoy today, and tonight, and the next few days. I don't want everyone treating me like I'm an invalid."
"We wouldn't-" Again, Lily stopped at Bess' look. "Okay, you're right. But I can't just pretend that this hasn't happened to you."
"You don't have to. Just don't tell anyone else... Look, I need your help. I need..." Bess trailed off and sighed deeply as she swayed from the effort of sitting upright. "I'm going to need your help."
"Just tell me what to do."
They started with clothes - Bess summoned everything she wanted to wear, and then Lily helped her to the bathroom. Bess sat on the toilet catching her breath from the effort of walking, and watched as Lily ran her a bath.
While Bess washed, Lily prepped her another potion, this time to help with energy, and delivered it to her within fifteen minutes. She helped Bess chug it down, and then handed her a towel. Bess' pride was too great to allow Lily to help her dry off and get changed, but only because she felt too vulnerable in the moment and wanted to keep some of her dignity.
Next, Lily helped to apply Bess' make up as the energy potion kicked in. By the time Lily was done, Bess looked a lot less pale, her eyes less bloodshot, and her lips less colourless, and Lily had stopped shaking and was finding the prospect of lying to her boyfriend and her two closest male friends (and Peter, "But he doesn't count, because he wouldn't understand what's going on") a lot more palatable.
"Can you stand?" Lily asked Bess as she finished applying a thin layer of blusher to her cheeks.
Bess stood and smiled before turning to the mirror. "Wow..."
"Good wow or bad wow?" Lily asked apprehensively, watching Bess' face closely.
"Good. Good wow. Sorry, it's just been a while since I've actually looked in the mirror and felt... well... this is going to sound so stupid since I can't even stand properly right now, but I feel... I feel good. I feel like I look like... like me," she whispered, turning each way to see more of herself and her outfit.
She was wearing a pair of ripped jean shorts with a grey tank top tucked in, and she had her trusty white trainers, and a blue jumper she'd stolen from Sirius' 'Christmas clothes' collection. It was slightly baggy, and just long enough to cover the top of her shorts and for her to be able to pull the sleeves down over her hands for comfort.
"Good. Okay, can you walk on your own?" Lily asked, turning from the mirror and waving her wand, sending the make up and all of Bess' remaining belongings to the top of Bess' trunk, which shut itself with a loud click click.
They spent the next fifteen minutes practicing walking, and waiting for the energy potion to continue to build Bess' strength.
By the time the rest of the girls arrived, Bess was feeling infinitely better, and although still weak - she wouldn't be going for a long walk today, that was for sure - she was a lot stronger physically and mentally.
Bess blamed her absence at the feast, at the end of year chill out which had happened in the other sixth year girls' dorm, and at breakfast, on intense period pains, which the girls immediately sympathised with. They immediately sprang into action, only stopping their fussing when Lily assured them that Bess had taken a strong pain potion, an energy potion, had enough supplies for the journey home, and was going to be taking it easy. Mary offered up her backlog of magazines, Jo gave Bess a large bar of chocolate, Skye passed her a magical hot water bottle, and Solstice gave her a homemade rub which would help with her aches and pains.
Bess couldn't help but shed a tear at their kindness, which earned her multiple hugs before they joined the rest of the Gryffindor tower in descending upon the carriages waiting outside the castle. This time, Bess wasn't perturbed by the Thestrals, and merely smiled at them as she waited for her carriage.
She smiled over at Scott, Grace, Bartie, Merritt and Lucy, who were graduating without Amarella, but who were in high enough spirits considering. Bess had already said her goodbyes to them, as they all knew that this would be the last train ride they'd share together and they wanted to have it as their group of five.
The train ride passed quickly for Bess as, once she sank into the window seat, her eyes closed and she fell into a dreamless sleep for most of the journey back to London. Occasionally a bang from a game of exploding snap, or loud giggles would wake her up, but otherwise she didn't wake properly until the train passed through Stevenage and Lily shook her gently awake, telling her that there was only about half an hour until they'd arrive at the station. Before they arrived, Bess wolfed down the snacks that Lily had bought her, and downed another round of pain and energy potions, which immediately made her feel a lot less sluggish.
The train came to a stop and the girls said their goodbyes in the carriage, Jo, Skye, Solstice and Mary bundling out of the door as they ran off to find their parents, calling promises of letters and meet ups throughout the summer.
Bess made her way out onto the platform with Lily. She'd declined the offer to stay for a day or two with the redhead and her family - what if Delbert decided to come after Lily? And instead, on the platform, with a wide radius around him as people tried to move around the formidable figure and stare at him at the same time, stood Alastor Moody.
He was dressed in a leather coat (which Bess thought Sirius would be jealous of), black trousers, and a shirt. Bess did think he looked very warm, especially for the summer, but didn't say anything - she didn't think he'd appreciate her input.
His face, which had already looked a little worn, was sporting a large cut which ran from his hairline, through his eyebrow, and onto his cheek. Bess wondered how long it would be until he found himself with his worst facial scars.
"No one's gonna let you live this one down," Lily whispered as they made their way over to the wizard, their trunks floating behind them. "I'll bet you two sickles Bartie writes to you first asking if you can give him tips on how to act around Moody..." she added, leaning in to Bess, and nodding over at Bartie, who was staring at the Auror with wide, adoring eyes. Bartie only had a month to wait until he received his NEWTs, and then he'd know if he was going to be training under Moody or not, a dream which he'd shared with Amarella before she'd been murdered.
When Bess and Lily reached him, Moody leant in and growled, "Six, two, four, four, two."
Bess had received word from Dumbledore a week previously to say that Moody would reveal himself to Bess using that password, and for her to reply with, "Fairy Lights."
Moody nodded once and turned to Lily. "Don't you have somewhere else to be?" he asked, rather rudely in Bess' opinion, but if Lily was hurt at all, she didn't show it.
"See you in a few?" Lily asked as she began to push through the crowd in the opposite direction, holding up a finger to say 'just a minute' to a couple who were stood by the entrance to the platform.
Bess nodded enthusiastically and watched as Lily made her way over to her parents, hugging each one in turn before she was pulled into a tight embrace with both of them. Bess wondered how they'd taken it when Petunia had become angry and bitter over Lily's witch status. Lily said they dealt with it well, but Bess wondered if they were just sparing Lily some of their heartbreak.
Shaking her head to get rid of that thought, Bess scanned the platform and made clandestine eye contact with Sirius, who was standing with the Potters and James in the same place that they'd met the older couple back at Christmas. He sent her a quick wink and a smile as he placed his hands in his pockets and then turned on the spot, disapparating at the same time as James and his parents. Bess sighed deeply. She couldn't wait until she saw him again, until she was actually with him again.
"Hurry up," Moody called, cutting through Bess' thoughts. "And put that on," he said, gesturing towards her jumper which was wrapped around her waist as he eyed up her scars which were on show.
Bess knew that he meant that the Muggles might question the marks and the word on her left forearm, so she nodded and pulled on the thick material, already feeling too hot. Moody waved his wand and a coolness settled upon her. She thanked him and sent him a small smile which he dismissed, looking around, searching for something.
She was still a little shaky, but any nerves she had were lost in the instant she saw that he was gesturing for her to stand beside him. It was one thing going up against Death Eaters on her own. Quite the other when she was with the most famous Auror of all time.
"Too lazy to carry your own trunk now?" he asked in a gruff voice, waving his wand to shrink the trunk, which he slipped into one of his pockets. "Hold on," he commanded, thrusting out an arm for Bess to take.
She opened her mouth to complain but before any sound came out, the world went black and she felt an intense spinning and compressing feeling overwhelm her, only for it to stop a moment later when they arrived outside of a large café.
"We're only a couple of streets away from King's Cross, but it's easier to blend in to the crowd of Muggles this way," he said, turning and walking away from her quickly. "Hurry up, girl!" he shouted over his shoulder, and Bess ran to catch up with him. "We've got two Aurors trailing us, but don't fall behind."
"Can we slow down a bit then? I'm not feeling too well," Bess said breathlessly as she tried to keep up with his pace.
Moody stopped immediately, and Bess ran into his back. She was thrown back a few places, and rubbed her sternum as he whipped around.
"Why? What happened to you?" he asked, his eyes narrowing to slits. "Serpen said you were quick on your feet at Easter."
"Period pains," she replied without a beat, and tried to hide her smile when Moody's eyes widened and he cleared his throat. He didn't seem too embarrassed, just a little surprised at her frankness.
"Do you need anything to help?" he asked in a low tone as people passed them in the street.
"No, I'm good, just a bit slow that's all," she replied, noting the older wizard's caring tone.
"Right, then stop complaining and let's go. If I die because you can't keep up, I swear to Merlin I'll hunt you down in the afterlife," he replied in a louder voice as he turned and walked off at a fast, but slower than before, pace. Bess smiled and ran after him again.
"Where're we going?" she asked after over an hour of walking in what she felt was an aimless, but purposeful fashion.
She was sure they'd walked a ridiculously convoluted route so far, and didn't think Moody had any intention of stopping any time soon. She thought of Harry and the bitterly cold broom ride he'd endured for hours to get from Surrey to London, all because Moody was convinced they needed to take the longest route possible to shake off any followers. How much longer? she wondered, already feeling a little hungry. She'd only had a pumpkin pasty and some sweets since lunchtime the previous day, and she was beginning to wane.
Moody barely spared her a glance as he continued down the small side road and onto the main Muggle high street, which Bess recognised instantly as Regent Street.
"We're being tailed. Got to shake them," he replied, grabbing her arm for a moment to pull her behind him as they walked through the crowded street.
There were cars blaring their horns, people shouting to each other over the racket as they walked at a fast pace or stopped suddenly to have a look in the shop windows. Bess felt a social anxiety rise in her chest at being surrounded by so many people for the first time in a while. When Moody's words finally registered, she felt a sickness rise in her throat as she thought about the implications of his sentence.
"How d'you know?" she asked casually, trying to keep her features neutral in case her panic gave anything away.
"That feeling on the back of your neck? The one telling you something's wrong?" he asked, as he pulled her in front of him and placed a large hand on her back, pushing her forwards. Bess nodded. "Listen to it. Give in to the feeling and then ask yourself, if I was a Death Eater, where would I be? How would I act? Now think back. Seen anyone suspicious since we left the station?"
Bess thought for a long moment. "There was a man staring at us when we walked down Carnaby Street. He wasn't wearing wizarding clothes, but I don't think I've seen Muggle clothes like it. I thought he was just a weird dresser... and that he was staring because you're white and I'm mixed race... But thinking about it, it's the middle of London in the seventies, this happens all the time."
She couldn't see Moody's reaction, but imagined that he was nodding. "Pollux Bardoc. Nasty bugger. If I didn't have to get you to the safehouse I'd've gone after him myself. I'm sure there're more. Keep your eyes open," he growled, pushing her forwards more.
Bess, having grown up in the hustle and bustle of London, kicked herself into gear and began dodging and walking quickly through the crowd, her tiredness and hunger being overrun by adrenaline as she led them towards Leicester Square. Moody's hand remained a constant presence on her back and she continued on her path, using the feeling as an anchor to remind her that she was with an Auror, and that he was still there, still with her.
"You know this area?" he asked as they walked past the box office, across the intersection, and continued down the road towards Covent Garden. Bess nodded and he replied, "good. Take us to the Royal Opera House. It's a Muggle place-"
"I know it," Bess replied over her shoulder.
"I'll keep a look out," replied Moody.
"What happens if they attack us?" she asked in a strong voice as she focussed solely on the people and road in front of her.
"You've got a wand, haven't you?" he replied rhetorically. "Use it."
"In front of Muggles?" she asked, her eyes widening at the thought of accidentally hitting a Muggle, or, more likely, a Muggle getting hit by a Death Eater's spell.
"Please wait while I owl the Dark Lord to see if he cares about killing Muggles," Moody replied gruffly.
Bess let out an angry breath from her nose and carried along the road. "Jesus, fine. I was just asking a question."
"Well save the stupidity for when we're at the safe house. Where's your wand?" he asked gruffly.
"In my bag," she said, reaching down to unzip the fabric which was bouncing at her hip.
"Pocket. Put it in your pocket," he said quickly, pushing her slightly in the back, as if urging her to do it now.
"It won't fit, I'm wearing shorts," she replied, opening her bag as slyly as she could as she cursed the fact that she'd chosen shorts today and not her trusty black jeans. If she'd chosen her jeans she would at least have an extendable pocket to put it in. "And they're Muggle women's fashion, the pockets are laughable," she called back.
"Ridiculous. Then at the very least hold it, girl, what're you playing at?" he asked in an impatient tone, pushing her forwards again when she began to walk a little slower.
"Sorry," Bess replied as she placed her hand on her wand. "Out of my bag, or in?"
"In. Don't want them to think we're prepared," he replied. "But keep your eyes open. Anything suspicious, you tell me straight away."
Bess nodded and sped up a little.
After a while they reached a side street off Covent Garden, just a few roads away from the Royal Opera House. The lane was lined with light coloured brick walls which were interspersed with large windows. As Bess and Moody hurried down the long alley, the only sounds came from shoes clicking against the cobblestones, the faint conversation from the Muggle couple walking in front of them, and the chatter from the main streets either end of the passageway.
They were about halfway down the narrow alley when Bess heard it - a faint pop behind them, followed by another, and then another.
"Get down," Moody shouted, shoving Bess, who stumbled slightly and fell forwards.
Chapter 58: Fighting, Running and Hiding
Chapter Text
Bess' hands hit the floor first, scraping along the rough cobblestones. Her knees came next, and she tried to keep her cry of pain as muted as possible as they banged into the ground.
Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh.
All around her, spells bounced, flew through the air, and crashed into walls, people, and buildings.
She scrambled up, pushing herself onto her knees, and reached into her bag for her wand. Just in time, she cast a protego which stopped a flash of red in its tracks.
She turned, watching for a moment through Moody's legs. He was standing in front of her, facing the attackers. Bess didn't hesitate again. This time, she began casting shield spells to try and stop any of the smaller incantations heading Moody's way. She didn't know if she was even helping much, but she tried her best, shooting spell after spell.
There was a flash of gold and then everything seemed to slow for just a moment as Bess watched the spell hit the large shop window behind her. On instinct, she pushed forwards and tackled Moody, shouting for him to get down, echoing what he'd done for her just a minute or two before.
As they crashed to the ground, Moody turned, as quick as lightning, and cast a spell. Bess looked up to see that the hundreds, no, thousands of pieces of glass from the now busted windows around them were floating in the air, though there was a particularly large shard sticking out of Moody's eyebrow. It didn't look like it was a deep wound at all, but was still there.
Within a second, he had waved his wand and the glass was thrown backwards and settled all around them, littering the pavement and shop floors. Bess reached up and pulled the shard from his face, turning back to their attackers without pausing to see his reaction.
Even her training with Jasper hadn't truly prepared her for this. It was as fast paced as she'd expected, but she hadn't had experience duelling more than one person since before Easter, and Moody and she were outnumbered two to one.
Moody pushed up first, casting spells faster than Bess had ever seen, his wand a blur. Bess took the chance to send some more shield spells out before she joined him in the middle of the alley, standing back to back with the Auror, facing towards a lone Death Eater.
She didn't quite think it was fair, Moody fighting three wizards when she only had one to contend with, but she wasn't going to complain.
Having paused for a moment to get her bearings, Bess was hit with a spell, and screamed out in pain as she felt fire engulfing her entire body. It felt like the beginnings of a vision - her body spasmed and she fell to her knees, clutching at her head, then her arms, legs, and chest as the pain radiated from everywhere.
She heard laugher and forced her eyes open as she screamed, looking up to see the Death Eater's shoulders moving, as if he was laughing manically at her pain. That's when she realised she wasn't about to have a vision - this was what the Cruciatus curse felt like.
It was almost too much, especially having felt a similar pain last night. But, she reminded herself, you managed to run to the dorms last night with this pain. Move. Do something! Move! The voice in her head began to shout and scream at her to move, and so she did. The instant the Death Eater released the spell, Bess stood.
Panicking, she sent a barrage of the first spells that came to mind - Expelliarmus, Petrificus Totalus, and Stupefy, along with Protego to try and protect herself. Over and over again she thought the spells, sending out flashes of light and protective shields, until a succession of her spells pummelled into the robed wizard and he fell backwards, his limbs gluing themselves to his sides as his wand flew up in an arc, falling at Bess' feet, and his eyes rolled into the back of his head.
"Oh god, oh god, oh god," Bess stammered, suddenly reminded of the fact that one stunner was bad enough, let alone the amount that she'd sent his way. She just hoped not all of the spells had hit him, but she couldn't say for sure what had and what hadn't.
Shaking from the aftershock of the Cruciatus curse, and from the adrenaline coursing through her body, she turned around and began casting protective spells to try and protect Moody again.
He didn't need any assistance, it seemed, but he was still three versus one, and Bess didn't like those odds.
A spell hit him in the arm, slashing through his jacket and shirt, blood spraying onto Bess' face as she managed to duck out of the way of the curse at the last second.
She sent another Expelliarmus towards the shortest wizard. No, witch. Unable to control the curse properly due to the fear and panic flowing through her, Bess' spell hit the Death Eater in the chest and the woman was thrown backwards into the brick wall behind her, her wand flying through the air to land at Bess and Moody's feet.
Bess winced as she heard a sickening crunch and watched as the witch slid down the wall, no longer moving.
"Oh no, oh no, oh no," Bess moaned, before another spell soared past her ear and she ducked down again and went back to casting protective spells, trying not to think about the fact that two people were now lying unconscious or worse because of her.
It was almost a relief when, less than two minutes later, the other two Death Eaters were also lying on the ground, defeated by Moody.
"You all right?" Moody growled, pulling Bess up from the floor by her upper arm, his grip tight and unyielding as he pulled her in front of him. "Talk to me! Are you all right?"
"Yes... yes I'm fine. I think I'm fine. Just... just a bit hurt," she answered quickly, looking at the carnage around them.
"Good," he replied, letting her go and waving his wand over the four Death Eaters on the ground, unmasking them and binding them together in the alley. "Stay alert. Back-up should've been here straight away. Where are they?"
Bess didn't get the impression that Moody would have trusted just anyone to trail behind them, and wondered if Jasper was somewhere out there.
They paused for a moment, and Bess tuned in to the sounds and screams around them. "What is that?" she asked, walking towards the end of the lane, which led towards the Royal Opera House. Hearing louder shouts, she broke into a run, and heard Moody behind her.
Before she could reach the corner, she was shoved roughly into the wall, her back hitting the brick, Moody's forearm coming to rest across her collarbone holding her still.
He shook his head at her once and put a finger to his lips. Slowly, still holding her to the wall as if he knew she'd move if he didn't, he peeked around the corner, pulling back almost immediately.
"Well, I know where back-up is. Remind me to apologise to them later. Here," he said, removing his arm from her and pulling a cloak out from his leather jacket pocket. "Put this on."
"An invisibility cloak? No, I'm fine," she said, shaking her head.
"You need to blend in and run."
"I can apparate," she whispered angrily. "I'm not a child."
"Listen here, girl, around that corner are more Death Eaters than you've seen in your life. The Ministry will be tracking everyone who apparates in and out of this area from the moment they get the owl telling them something's happening here, which by the sounds of things will be about now. So take the cloak and run. Don't stop until you get here," he growled, thrusting a piece of parchment into her hand.
Bess looked down at the parchment and read: Russell Square Gardens.
"Russ-"
"Don't say it out loud!" Moody growled, sounding angrier than Bess had ever seen him before.
"I don't know where this is," she said, trying to keep her breathing under control.
"Bloody- right, have you at least memorised it?" he asked, and when Bess nodded, he set the note on fire. He leant in and whispered, "There's a station opposite it. Same name."
"Okay, I can do that," she replied, nodding.
She knew how to get around the city, she'd grown up around it and worked for years in retail in the city, and she'd spent the past summer walking around the city, getting to know the seventies version of it. She could get to this place.
Moody nodded and pursed his lips as they heard another loud scream, cutting above the rest of the noise coming out of the street.
"Now go." He thrust the cloak into her hand again and this time, didn't give her a chance to answer before he joined the fight around the corner.
Bess took in a few deep breaths before she sprang into action and ran back down the side street, breaking through onto the main road, and sprinting until she came to Covent Garden station. She tried to ignore the looks, but she knew everyone was staring at her.
She ducked behind a larger commuter and slipped on the cloak, disappearing from sight.
She knew Moody shouldn't have left her on her own, but she knew why he had - he wanted to fight, and give her a chance. She shuddered as she thought of the number of Death Eaters who were currently wreaking havoc, mayhem, and probably murder, in the middle of Covent Garden.
She tried not to think of it anymore as she moved into a small alcove and stared at the train line board, trying to figure out where Russell Square Station was. She almost slapped herself when she realised she was just two tube stops away, just twenty minutes walk.
Nodding to herself, she followed the crowd, which was now more of a panicked mob, and ran down into the station. She shoved and pushed and moved around people until she managed to run through the barrier, following after a mum who was wrangling a buggy, and dashed down the long escalator, trying not to slip out from under the cloak.
She could hear the commotion now, as people began to shout and scream to be let into the station, and hoped she'd be able to get onto a train before they shut down the train lines around the area.
She ran around the corner and pulled off the cloak, stuffing it into her bag as she jumped onto the train, the doors closing the second she slipped through them. Wand still in hand, she knew she looked a right state, but couldn't bring herself to look at her reflection in the large now-black windows which lined the train.
Instead, she grabbed on to the pole to steady herself as they sped down the underground rail, and stared at the floor, breathing heavily.
"'Scuse me," a woman's voice broke through Bess' thoughts, and she looked up to see a well dressed older woman, who was staring at her, concern and worry on her face. "Are you okay?"
Bess didn't know what to do or say, so she just nodded quickly and tried to return to her breathing exercises.
"You don't look okay. Can you tell me what happened?" the woman asked, now yelling over the noise of the train, as Bess had stepped backwards.
"I'm fine!" Bess yelled back, nodding again and trying to sink further into the side of the train, which was coming to a stop. "Leave me alone!" she cried, pulling away when the woman tried to place a hand on her arm.
The doors slid open and Bess turned, pushing through the crowd again, running down the train and jumping on to the next carriage along, breathing heavily and clutching her wand as she sat on one of the empty window seats, just inside the door.
One more stop.
She counted the seconds it took to get to the next stop - Russell Square - and tried to ignore the stares. When the doors opened again, she broke into a run and sprinted up the stairs, through the station, pulling on the cloak as she dashed through the crowd.
When she got to the gates, she found them all shut, with police officers asking everyone to stay where they were. She cast an opening spell on the gate to the side, and managed to get through the barrier just as the first person behind her noticed there was an opening.
"This way!" she heard a man shout, and before she knew what was happening, she was pushed into the wall.
Still invisible, people barrelled into her on their way out, falling into her as they tried to get around the invisible blockage.
Finally, after another gut punch, and with the heat from the cloak too much, she pulled it off and joined the crowd, running out of the station.
Across the road, almost immediately outside the station was the Square, and Bess gave herself a beat to feel relief, before she ran across the road, slipping on the cloak again.
Passing through the gate, Bess sighed as she realised she was somewhat safe here.
But there was no one else there. No wizards or witches, at least, so she walked through the gardens, searching for anyone she knew. After thirty minutes she stopped, having looped the park twice.
Tired, hungry, thirsty, and beginning to feel the sharp sting of the grazes on her palms and knees, the aftershocks of her vision and the Cruciatus Curse searing through her, reminding her of the pain she'd gone through, she moved to sit under a tree.
She chose one which was just out of the way, but which still had a good vision of the main park entrance. She slid down it, the cloak still around her, and curled up into a ball.
The heat of the cloak surrounded her again, but this time, it wasn't as stifling, more of a deep and heavy comfort which was weighing her down.
She kept watch, catching snippets of conversations, unmoving even when police and Muggles rushed past, closing public places, even the park, for a few hours.
Finally, when they reopened the park (with Bess still inside it) at around eight o'clock, Bess watched as people trickled in to walk through the green space towards their homes or businesses, eager to find out what had happened when they watched the news later.
Still, no one she recognised came.
At around nine, she couldn't keep her eyes open anymore, she was so tired, so she closed her eyes and drifted off to sleep.
xXx
She woke up to loud voices.
"Not here!" someone called from the far side of the park.
Another called, "I really think we need to just give up now! She's-"
Sirius' voice cut over the top, and Bess looked over to see him glaring daggers at the woman, shouting in reply, "Margot, shut up! I told you! She's here somewhere!"
"Why?" Margot asked with a sneer. "Because you're so sure she'd listen to what Moody had to say? She's a seventeen year old girl! She probably went to the shops or something."
"How dare you!" Lily cried, coming to stand near Sirius, who was going red with the effort of not replying.
"How dare you? You weren't there earlier. You're all happy to play fight while we're out there actually doing things," Margot replied, narrowing her eyes at Lily.
"I didn't see you there earlier either, Margot," called another wizard from across the park. "As I remember it, you're more of a desk person?"
Bess groaned and walked over to James, who was torn between staring at his girlfriend and best friend who were having an argument with another Order member, and his search. He chose the search, and began to poke around another tree.
"I really hate Margot," Bess said as she slipped off the cloak, her voice still deep and full of sleep.
"Same," he replied, sighing and looking over at the three, who were now back to angrily looking for Bess.
"How long've you been looking?" she asked, feeling rather bad about their worry.
"Not long. Just about ten minutes. Do me a favour and search over there?" James asked, pointing towards the tree Bess had just come over from.
"James?" she asked, doing a double take.
"Please. Just look?" he asked, an exasperated tone to his voice. "Pads is going spare, we're all worried, and we could just use the extra hand, okay?"
"Remind me not to nominate you for any perception awards..." she said, rolling her eyes as she stuffed the cloak into her bag.
"Elizabeth. You're getting on my last nerve. Look now, be sarccy later," James said, raising an eyebrow at her.
Bess wanted to laugh, but she didn't. She could tell that everyone was panicking, and the fact that James didn't really register that it was her he was looking for indicted just how long of a day it'd been.
James sucked in a breath and nodded slowly, a look of realisation sliding onto his face. "Shit. Hi 'Lisbeth. Sorry, long day." He hung his head and began to laugh softly. "I really am an idiot, aren't I?"
"Just a bit, but don't worry, I won't tell Lily," she replied with a smile, which slid off her face when she asked, "did we lose anyone?"
"Yeah... yeah... an Auror... Haven't met him before, but everyone's pretty panicked. Think he was high up. So stands to reason that we lost you too... Moody's cordoned off the area and put up wards to keep people out while we search. He's outside the park guarding the entrance."
"Smart. What happened?"
"They'll explain later. We're meant to find you and then get to the Headquarters. Emergency meeting," James replied, turning to walk back towards the middle of the park, where Margot was standing on her own, a face of thunder as she randomly poked bushes with her wand.
"That's why Lily's here?" she asked, looking over to the redhead who was walking past a tree ahead of them, her wand aloft to light her way.
"Yeah, Remus is with Dumbledore. Margot refused to let him come with us," he spat, and Bess tried to hold in her anger.
"So Dumbledore just let him stay behind?" she asked incredulously, trying to stop herself from storming back to Headquarters now.
James smiled slightly at Bess' outrage and nudged her with his elbow. "He's ok, he's helping to heal some Order members who'd rather not go to St. Mungo's right now. He said he'd be fine until we get back."
"Oi! Liability! You alright?" one of the two wizards who'd shouted before called out, and Bess turned around to see Fabian walking towards her, rolling his eyes.
She felt a pair of arms wrap around her and smelt Sirius' cologne as he spun her around in his arms, holding her tightly. "Merlin, love, remind me not to play hide and seek with you, okay?"
Bess let out a breath of a laugh and buried her face into his neck, feeling safe for the first time in ages.
"I'm okay, pup, I'm okay," she whispered, rubbing his back and calming him down a little.
"Don't do that to me again, okay?" he mumbled, his head buried in Bess' curls.
"I'll try not to."
He nodded and pulled away, stepping back to look her up and down, his hands still holding onto her arms.
"Are you hurt? Is this your blood?" he asked, his jaw clenching.
"It's okay, I'm okay. It's not all mine, some's Moody's, and it's all healable. It's okay, pup, I'm okay, really," Bess whispered, unsure if she was trying to convince Sirius that she was okay, or herself.
Sirius didn't look like he believed her, but he nodded nevertheless and pulled her closer to him again, wrapping his arm around her shoulder and tucking her into his side as he placed a long kiss to her forehead.
"Put your hands up if you want to say fuck it and just apparate to the front door?" Fabian asked, and Bess turned to see that Gideon had joined the small group.
Bess waved in the direction of everyone, and asked, "Why're you all-?"
"We're not Aurors," Gideon replied simply. "Just out for a walk in the park, aren't we, Fabe?"
"That's also why Moody's outside..." James whispered. "We're not here."
"Oh," she replied. "Well, we can't apparate. The Ministry'll be looking at everyone going in and out of the area, won't they? And if Moody's here...?" she asked, frowning.
"Sure, maybe, but it's past midnight..." Fabian said, trailing off as he looked at his brother.
"We should," Gideon said shortly. "Not worth the risk this time, and she's right, Moody'll kill us."
"Okay," Fabian continued, "spoil sport says we should, so we'll stick to the plan. Black, you sure you know the way?"
Sirius nodded and Bess felt his arms tighten around her. "Did it over Easter with James, we'll be there in no time." He turned to James and said, "Bess is coming with me, Lily can sit in the sidecar, you can fly next to us?"
James nodded and sent Sirius a grateful smile. Lily didn't say anything, though Bess could tell that she was just trying not to admit to James that the idea of sitting in a sidecar appealed a lot more than sitting on a broom, especially since the nights' air. It should have been warm with the summer heat, but it was bitterly cold, and would be unforgiving on a broom.
"Sure you can fly okay?" Gideon asked James, and Bess snorted.
Eyes on her, Bess ducked her head and said quickly, "He's Gryffindor Quidditch Captain. Flying runs in his blood."
Gideon smiled and nodded. "Good. Margot, Fabes and I will follow. Bess, put on the cloak."
"What? Why?!" she asked, not wanting to go under the material again right now, let alone flying through the air at speed.
"Because, if Moody sees you leave this park, he'll have our hides. Now put it on," Margot responded, earning a growl from Sirius and, to Bess' delight, a rather nasty look from Lily.
Bess didn't move, and just raised a defiant eyebrow at Margot.
Gideon sighed. "Please put it on Bess, Moody'll want confirmation you're invisible before you leave and he'll be flying with you, so stands to reason he'd notice if you took it off, right?" he asked with a tired sigh.
"Okay," Bess whispered, swinging the cloak around her shoulders and holding Sirius' hand through the fabric.
"Come on, love, this way," Sirius whispered, his voice shaking ever so slightly as he led her towards the exit.
"Oh my god!" Bess squealed after a moment as the word 'sidecar' sank in, earning shushes and odd looks. "Is it time to meet your motorbike?"
Sirius grinned and nodded, his smile widening as he felt Bess bounce up and down.
"You know it's just an inanimate object, right?" Lily asked, raising an eyebrow and looking at where she thought Bess was.
Sirius opened his mouth to say something but Bess got there first, saying, "Excuse me, Lily Evans, but this is no ordinary motorbike. This is Sirius Black's motorbike, okay? This motorbike is special."
"Why, because it can fly?" Lily asked indignantly.
"No," Bess said, shaking her head and rolling her eyes as she thought of Hagrid sitting astride the bike, taking baby Harry to Little Whinging, and then teenager Harry away from the hellhole sixteen years later.
"Well, are you going to tell us why?" James asked eagerly.
"Nope," Bess replied, snuggling into Sirius' side as they walked along.
"It's got something to do with Harry, doesn't it?" Lily asked, chasing after Bess. "Doesn't it?"
"Shut up back there!" Margot called, silencing Lily as they reached the gate.
Chapter 59: Motorbikes and Healing
Chapter Text
It was only when they reached the gates that Bess realised how dark it had been in the park. The streetlights were uncomfortably bright on her still-tired eyes, and she winced slightly, glad of the invisibility cloak so that no one saw her reaction. Her aches and pains were becoming worse with every step she took, and she realised that it had been over six hours since her last pain potion.
Moody heard her groan of discomfort and turned to Sirius, saying, "Sounds like you need something for the pain before we go. Drink this," and handed Sirius a vial.
Sirius, as smooth as silk, pretended to drink the potion and then slip it into his pocket, when he really held it in his hand and transferred it to Bess who took it from his hand, slipped it through the invisibility cloak, and downed the contents in one gulp. She felt the usual painful tingle as the potion made its way down her throat before the aches and pains she'd had left her completely and she sighed in contentment.
"It's going to get cold out there," Moody said, turning to look up at the stars. "Everyone wrapped up?"
Bess rolled her eyes at this one - she knew that he knew that she was still only wearing her jean shorts, jumper and tank top under the cloak, and therefore would freeze on the flight to Sussex.
A pair of black jogging bottoms appeared on the ground two feet to the left of her and Bess tried not to laugh at the fact that Moody still had no real idea of where she was standing - he didn't have his magical eye yet. She held in a giggle and just shuffled forward to pick up the trousers which she pulled on with one hand while holding the cloak closed with the other.
She wondered if everyone was bored by the wait while she had her potion and got changed, but when she looked around, James, Lily, Fabian and Gideon were chatting together happily, and Sirius and Moody were watching the street, all while Margot stood off to the side.
Bess wondered why Margot was even there if she was so anti-werewolf and seemed to be anti-Bess, especially after their argument at the last meeting. Bess made a mental note to ask Jasper about the sour-faced witch at some point.
"We gonna wait here all night, Moody?" Gideon asked, raising an eyebrow.
Moody frowned at the sky again. He pulled his wand from his pocket and waved it at the streetlights, turning them all off.
"I'd say we have about ten minutes before a Muggle calls someone in to fix these," he said, placing a bag on the floor and removing broom after broom, handing them to James, Fabian, Gideon, and Margot, before taking one for himself. He stood and looked at Sirius. "Black, what about you? Where's your bike?"
Sirius grinned and waved his wand. "This is her," Sirius said proudly, indicating the gigantic motorcycle and sidecar which had appeared on the road in front of them. It was parked on a double yellow line, and was taking up the space of a medium sized car.
"It," Lily replied, rolling her eyes and climbing into the sidecar. "It's an it."
"Her," Bess whispered as she threw her leg over the bike, trying to keep on the invisibility cloak at the same time. She tried twice before she gave up and whispered, "it's not going to work. I can't keep the bloody thing on."
"What Moody doesn't know..." Sirius replied, taking out his wand and sneaking a glance over at Moody, who had his back to them now and was mounting his broom, still watching every corner of the street as if they'd be attacked at any moment.
Bess stood in front of Sirius and placed her hands around his waist. Confirming where she was, he gently opened the invisibility cloak and flicked his wand.
Bess felt the now familiar feeling of something slivering down her body as the disillusionment charm took hold, and looked down, removing the cloak to find that she was near invisible now.
"Thanks pup," she whispered, kissing him slyly, pulling back and shoving the cloak into her bag.
This time, she had no trouble as she threw her leg over the cool black leather seat. She couldn't help but feel jealous of Sirius as he sat down in front of her - she wished she could look as cool and at home on the bike as he did.
"Moody?" she asked in a loud whisper, realising that the street lamps were probably all broken now. "Will the lights come back on when we leave?"
Moody shook his head.
"Could you leave magical lights then? I don't like the idea of leaving a whole street in darkness," she whispered, remembering when she was little and was deathly afraid of the dark.
"They'll be fixed soon enough," he said, not looking around.
"I can stay here, if you'd like?" she replied, beginning to swing her leg over the motorcycle and out from behind Sirius.
Moody let out an exasperated breath and asked, "Black, is she...?"
"Yup," Sirius replied with a small laugh, "she's almost off..."
"Fine. I'll magic the lights on when we leave," Moody replied, and Bess smiled as she straddled the bike again. She could see Fabian, Gideon and James' shoulders shaking as they tried not to laugh.
Sirius waited for her to move forwards and wrap her arms around his middle before he turned the key and the engine roared to life.
"Won't you be cold?" Bess practically shouted over the sound of the engine, and Sirius just shook his head and laughed.
"First one back has to cook when Ma and Pa come over to dinner," he called to James, who grinned and nodded from where he was already hovering above the ground on his broom.
"Three... two... one..." Moody called.
A slightly peaky looking Lily said, "I don't like thi-"
She was cut off by her own shriek as Sirius pressed a button and turned the handlebars, launching the trio into the sky the instant Moody said, "Go."
Bess held on for her life, sliding backwards slightly on the seat. She tightened her arms around Sirius' waist and pulled her chest flush to his back, her thighs clenching around his hips, anchoring herself to him and the bike as they flew through the night's sky.
She turned her head just in time to see a flash and watched as a few balls of light flew from the tip of Moody's wand. They split apart and settled into the streetlights, bathing the street in a bright white glow. She smiled - since Moody didn't have a deluminator, he'd left little balls of magical light at every streetlamp.
As they climbed higher, but still low enough to be at window level, she shouted, "Someone will see us!" but Sirius didn't answer as he turned the bike sharply, narrowly avoiding the top of a building, following Moody closely.
Bess could hear James' laugh somewhere in front of them, and shut her eyes, burying her face into Sirius' back when the bike seemed to gather even more momentum, hurtling up towards the clouds at enormous speed.
She felt sick - she normally had a fear of heights, hated rollercoasters because of the adrenaline rush, and hated the feeling in the pit of her stomach when planes took off, and this reminded her too much of all of those. But with her eyes closed, it was somehow worse. So she opened them and stared over Sirius' shoulder, imagining that it was all just a daydream, again, immensely glad that no one could see her face.
She tried to remember what James had said when she'd flown with him... something about letting go? she thought, but she couldn't be sure. It took her until they flew through the clouds to remember what it was - JUST LET GO AND ENJOY IT.
And so she did. For the next hour and a half - only because Moody made them take a ridiculous detour - she enjoyed the ride and the closeness to Sirius. She smiled as the fear felt away and they glided through the sky, the reassuring rumble of the motorbike beneath her.
Occasionally Sirius would reach a hand up to hold hers at his chest, or move one down to gently rub her thigh and knee, but it only lasted for a few moments each time before Lily noticed and shouted at him for prioritising touching up his girlfriend over their collective safety. Each time Sirius laughed and shook his head, but removed his hand and secured both on the handlebars.
Finally, they approached Coral Cottage, the Headquarters of the Order, and Bess smiled as they began their descent - it was much better than the take off. They bounced slightly when they landed on the large lawn outside the cottage. The soft thumps and sudden stop made Lily squeal and Sirius laugh as James launched himself off his broom and ran to 'save' his girlfriend.
"I honestly don't know how you do it," Lily said as James helped her get out of the sidecar. "I felt so out of control."
"It's nice to relinquish control sometimes," James said with a smile, "it's riskier that way."
"Yeah, well, I'll leave all of that to you," she replied, leaning in to peck him on the lips.
Bess turned her gaze away from the couple and waited for Sirius to get off before she followed, her legs shaking slightly as the blood rushed back into them and she stood for the first time in a while.
"You okay, love?" Sirius asked, reaching out to where he thought she was. Bess smiled to herself, realising that he couldn't see her properly in the darkness, she was still disillusioned, and so she let him try to figure out where she was for a while, dodging around him whenever he'd get close, playing with him. James, Lily, Fabian and Gideon watched on, laughing, while Margot and Moody walked inside. This went on for around five minutes, continuing long after Remus had joined the group, only stopping when Bess accidentally let out a laugh and gave up her position.
Sirius flicked his wand at her and this time she felt the trickling down her spine and looked down to see her hands were now visible. She smiled at her outfit - joggers and a comfy jumper was something she would have worn for a day of slobbing around at home in 2016, and here she was, in 1977 having just flown on her boyfriend's motorcycle.
"Much better," Sirius whispered, hooking a finger under her chin and leaning in to capturing her lips in a long, intense kiss which made her toes curl and the group around them groan, gag, and complain about PDAs.
He pulled away and rested his forehead to Bess'. "I missed you," he whispered, reaching up a hand to cup her jaw. "When I heard what happened I..." he trailed off for a moment before he ducked his head again and kissed her, using his other hand which was sitting on her waist, to pull her in even closer.
"All right, inside, all of you," Moody called, making Bess and Sirius part as they turned to stare in shock at the wizard, who was stood in the doorway to the cottage, no longer wearing his coat. "And you two," he added, pointing to Bess and Sirius. "I'm sure if Boneses wanted to christen their lawn they would've done it themselves."
Bess' mouth dropped open in shock, but Sirius joined their group of friends in laughing. She was still mortified when they made it into the house.
Before they walked into the dining room, she turned to give Remus a hug hello, and asked if he was okay. Passing them, James said something about Bess stalling, before walking into the dining room with Lily.
Remus smirked and rolled his eyes at Bess' checks, before the smile dropped off his face and he said, "I'm not the one who was out there fighting," in a somewhat morose and bitter tone.
Bess nodded and replied, "Exactly. I think sometimes that it's the waiting that's hard, not just the doing."
She didn't miss his thoughtful look, or the way he hung his head slightly as he passed through the threshold of the dining room, which was, from the sounds of things, filled with people.
"He'll be fine soon, you'll see," Sirius whispered, holding her back from entering the room. "We were all just really worried about you. Everyone's staying at ours tonight, hope that's okay?"
Bess nodded and didn't mention that she'd hoped it would just be her and Sirius for a week at least - she missed his company and just wanted to be selfish and spend all of the time she could with him, alone.
Still, as if he knew what she was thinking, Sirius added, "It's just for tonight, maybe tomorrow, love, then we'll be alone again, you'll see."
"Maybe, but it's the full moon on Friday," she whispered back, frowning in thought. Sirius' arms tightened around her.
"I know."
Bess didn't need to be a mind reader to know what he was thinking - it was the full moon, which meant that there was a chance she'd be running for her life in just a week. No wonder everyone had been extra worried about her.
She smiled up at him and leant in to place a quick peck on his chin. "It'll be okay. Happy for everyone to stay with us. Maybe Lily could keep me company while you're with Remus on Friday?"
"We'll see," he replied, kissing her on the forehead. "I don't know if I'll go this time."
"Sirius, he's your best friend. I'll be fine with Lily for one night. He needs you."
He smiled gratefully, sighed, and led her into the dining room, joining their small group of friends who were standing just to the left of the doorway.
Bess looked around to see a rather chaotic scene - most were Order members she knew from the last meeting, but there were a few new faces. There were around thirty people and counting. They were standing or sitting in small groups, nursing drinks, eating bowls of soup with bread, or just chatting. In the corner, Bess saw four stations set up with a couple of witches and wizards tending to injured parties who were wincing, crying out in pain, or whimpering as the Healers did their jobs.
"Why aren't they at the hospital?" Bess asked, frowning, unable to take her eyes off the scene.
"Some are Aurors, they just find it easier to deal with the injuries here. For some people who work in... other professions... it's easier to just get patched up here and then go back to the office and pretend they weren't at the fight. Others are just here because they want to hear from Dumbledore," Remus replied, looking somewhat pleased that he knew something the others didn't. "It's the Order, remember, it might have been set up by the Ministry and Dumbledore, but they still need to hide. What if the Death Eaters unmasked us all?"
Bess nodded and tuned out the rest of the conversation as she scanned the crowd. Finally, she sighed as she found Jasper. Standing next to him was a tall mid-to-late-twenties black wizard. He was wearing black robes, and had a hoop through his ear. Bess recognised him instantly - Kingsley!
When Jasper caught her eye he grinned and waved at her, motioning towards Kingsley. Bess, who hadn't met the wizard at the last Order meeting after all, bounced up an down enthusiastically and waved at Shacklebolt, who simply laughed and nodded at her. She was wondering why Kingsley was wearing such dark robes, when she realised that Jasper was as well, as was the man the duo were talking to. She wondered if this was their current Auror uniform.
Her thoughts were interrupted as a couple of people staggered through the open door. A man was holding a woman up, his arm around her waist. She was crying and clutching her leg, which looked in bad shape.
"Injured? Healing station's over there," a man said, pointing over to the far corner of the room.
Bess watched as the duo staggered over to the station, skipping the line completely, helped along by Edgar Bones who'd been standing with a group towards the middle of the room.
"I'm fine," Bess replied, shrugging off Sirius, who tried to push her towards the healing station, wanting to get her to join the queue of injured witches and wizards. "Really," she added in a softer tone, taking Sirius' hand in hers.
"No, you're not," Sirius replied impatiently, but he didn't try to move her again.
"I'm. Fine," she repeated in an exasperated tone as she reached up to move the hair that was falling into his eyes.
Sirius clenched his jaw but didn't say anything at her stubbornness. They both knew he'd do the same thing if confronted with a room filled with people who had bad injuries.
"Pup, I'm really fine, okay? Look over there," she said, gesturing over, "there are people who are actually hurt. If it really means that much to you, then when the healers are done with them, I'll go over, okay?"
Sirius nodded and let her hand go as he snaked his arm around her waist, tucking her under into his side. For the next fifteen minutes they stood by the entrance of the room with their friends, Sirius leaning against the wall, Bess leaning against him. As time went on, the adrenaline and sleep-filled grogginess she'd been feeling completely went. The pain potion was already beginning to wear off, and Bess began to shake from the aches in her arms and legs and the nausea she could feel in her stomach and throat.
"You okay love?" Sirius asked in a concerned tone.
"Just a bit hungry and cold," she partially lied. She really didn't think her predicament required much attention, and she really had had worse... and whatever pain she was feeling didn't stop the fact that she really was starving now, and feeling lightheaded from that, and a lack of liquids over the day.
"Soup?" he asked, and Bess shook her head.
"No, thank you. I just want to go to bed," she replied as he conjured a cup of water for her. She took it gratefully and sipped the cool liquid. "Need to warm up a bit."
"You did spent most of the day wearing tiny shorts..." Sirius whispered into her hair, and Bess tried not to smile at the fact that he'd obviously checked her out at some point over the day, as she didn't think he'd been able to see her legs properly in the park and now she was wearing the oversized joggers.
"They're not tiny, they're not even that small, you just-"
"Tiny. You couldn't fit a wand in those pockets," he whispered, and Bess looked up with a smile on her face to see him grinning down at her.
"That's what I told Moody!" she said in an excited tone, and Sirius leant in to rub his nose against hers gently.
"We'll get you home to some food and a good bed when we're done here, okay? We just have to wait for- speak of the devils," Sirius said, trailing off as Moody and Dumbledore entered the room and all conversation cut off immediately.
"Thank you all for staying, and thank you all for fighting today. I would like us to share a moment of silence for our fallen," Dumbledore said, bowing his head and clasping his hands together in front of him. Everyone followed suit, and the silence was only broken when he raised his head and spoke again. "The attack on Covent Garden wasn't random, as we suspected. I have been informed that the Death Eaters were able to remove Derrick and Erasma Grangle from their premises before we arrived."
Bess didn't know who he was talking about, and neither, it seemed, did her friends. The other Order members grimaced or winced at the names though, so Bess knew that they must have been important.
"We're lucky that Moody, Serpen and Shacklebolt were in the area already, and able to send for reinforcements within moments of the beginning of the attack," Dumbledore continued, indicating the three wizards with a wave of his hand. "Otherwise we may have lost more Muggles."
"I've never been so grateful that Moody took the long route before," Jasper called out, a giant cheeky grin on his face, and his words were met with laughter, even from Dumbledore.
"Well, today we were able to apprehend a number of Death Eaters, and we still have Aurors in the field tracking others down," Dumbledore continued. "However, as you will all know, this will not truly dampen the numbers of foes we have. They will only be replaced with more. So please, continue to be vigilant, continue to stay safe, and continue to trust wisely.
"That being said, as a result of the attack, and needing to close ranks in case any one of us has been compromised, we will be halting new Order admissions for the time being," Moody said, stepping forwards. "Any contacts you've made at the moment, put them on ice. We will be revisiting them soon, but we need time to regroup and ensure that our names and activities have remained a secret from Voldemort and his band of arseholes. Understood?"
There were nods throughout the room, but Bess, against her own better judgement and against her own feelings, asked, "Wait, what about Peter. Can he still come to the next meeting?"
Dumbledore's brow furrowed as he turned to her evidently trying to figure out why she wanted Peter to join, when they both knew that he was the future spy. "No, I'm afraid not. For now, he will be unable to join us. Please let him know that we will be in touch once we have revisited the ban."
Bess pursed her lips and frowned, looking down at the ground. A second later she flicked her eyes to Dumbledore, trying to let him know that she was just acting. He nodded ever so slightly, and she continued to try not to show her secret happiness at the news that Peter couldn't join yet, instead projecting upset for her 'friend' instead.
"It's okay, he'll understand," James whispered, placing a reassuring hand on Bess' shoulder. "He knows you're trying to get him in."
"But what if-?" she asked, trailing off and frowning at the ground again.
"He knows, Bess, he knows you're trying. He doesn't hate you," Remus replied, nudging her arm slightly.
Sirius placed a kiss to her temple and whispered, "He'll be pleased you're this upset though, you look like someone just came along and stepped on your ice cream!"
Bess let out a breath of a laugh and nodded, turning to rest her cheek on Sirius' chest as she watched Moody and Dumbledore, who were both talking to the room at large again.
"We believe that there will be more attacks this summer, and so we would ask you all to be available at a moment's notice," Dumbledore said, earning a few verbal assents, but mainly nods. "Thank you all."
"We'll be in touch regarding the next meeting. For now, heal up. I would say tomorrow's a new day, but it's already three a.m, so it's already tomorrow. Fenwick, Bones, Darljuck? You're with me in ten. Everyone else, remember this is Edgar and Beatrice's house, so get cleaned up and get out."
Laughter filled the room again as Edgar said, "Yes, please leave," in a deadpan voice.
Bess couldn't tell if he was joking or not, but from the fact that everyone else was smiling and going back to their conversations, she determined that he was, and allowed herself to laugh.
"Been to the healing station yet?" Moody asked gruffly, coming to stand next to Sirius, Bess, Remus, James and Lily.
Bess wasn't happy when she looked up and saw Dumbledore joining them as well.
She knew that the groups around them would now be trying to hear what they were saying, and was very glad that Extendable Ears weren't a thing yet.
"Have you?" she asked, raising a defiant eyebrow.
Moody narrowed his eyes. "Got the shakes yet?" he asked, and Bess tried to stop herself from moving at all for a moment.
"No," she lied, trying to stop herself from crossing her arms and pouting.
"Black?" Moody asked, his gaze flicking to Sirius' for a moment.
Sirius replied immediately, "Yeah, for a few minutes. Said she was cold and hungry."
Moody just nodded. "Kinter?" he called across the room, waiting for a deep male voice to call back. "This one's next. Shakes, lethargy, hunger, cuts and bruises."
"I'm. Fine!" Bess cried indignantly. "He should be next! He's bleeding out!" she said, gesturing towards the man who was standing with Jasper and Kingsley. He was holding onto his arm, which was bloodied, and had what looked like a large cut across the bicep.
He had short, cropped brown hair, strong, thick eyebrows sitting over his deep brown eyes, and a smattering of freckles across his nose. Broad shoulders made him look taller than he was - standing next to Jasper he was a few inches shorter so around six foot tall - and although they looked a similar age, he had a stoic presence to him.
"Don't bring me into this!" the unknown man replied with an incredulous but joy filled laugh. "D'you hear this, Kings?" he asked, laughing, elbowing Kingsley in the side. "Trying to take me down with her while I'm just minding my own business waiting for my wife? Bleeding out? Do you remember Glasgow? That was bleeding!"
"Longbottom," Moody warned, shaking his head once. "The young ones don't need to hear about that quite yet."
Bess gasped as she realised who this was - Frank Longbottom. She felt a rush tingle through her body and head as she began to remember the Longbottoms and what happened to them. Before her eyes shone, she squeezed them shut and covered her face with her hands, ducking her head down as tears sprang to her eyes while she remembered how they'd been taken from Neville and tortured into insanity.
It never ceased to amaze her what she did and didn't remember until her memory was jogged. Sometimes she wished she wouldn't remember things.
She was jolted out of her thoughts as Moody growled, "Head hurting too now? Like I said, you're next, Coulson. The after effects of the Cruciatus curse shouldn't be underplayed."
"The Cruc- you were tortured?" Sirius asked, moving round to stare down at her with wide eyes.
"For a second," she replied, shaking her head, trying to avoid his eye. She gestured to Moody and said, "he almost lost an eye."
"Half a minute from what I remember," Moody growled. "And you're exaggerating about the eye. It was just a scratch."
Bess wondered if it really had been half a minute under the curse - she hadn't thought it had.
"Half a- Bess! Half a minute! And you've been just walking around like nothing happened?" Sirius asked in a rather loud and worried voice, ducking his head to try and see her face. "Love!"
"It wasn't that bad," she said, shaking her head but still staring at the ground. "And I didn't want any fuss!"
"You really need to rest, Bess, last night, and now torture? You seriously can't keep pretending you're fine. You have to let us take care of you, you can't be so stoic all the time," Lily said with her arms crossed and a deep frown on her face, clearly angry at Bess for lying to them all.
Sirius did a doubletake between the two girls and Bess winced before he even began speaking.
"What happened last night?" he asked Lily, knowing that he wouldn't get a straight answer from Bess right now.
Bess pursed her lips as she glared at the floor, thinking that Lily shouldn't have said anything.
"She had a..." Lily started, trailing off as if unsure how to say 'a vision' without letting everyone in on the secret of Bess' occasional seer abilities.
"You had another flashback?" Dumbledore asked, saving Lily from having to find something to say.
Bess nodded, still staring at the ground.
"You were alone?" Dumbledore asked, and Bess nodded again. "Did you recognise anyone?" he asked next, and again, Bess nodded. "You will return to Hogwarts tonight and-"
Bess knew exactly what would happen next - she'd plead with Dumbledore not to make her go anywhere, she'd cry, Sirius would comfort her, and then somehow she'd end up back at Hogwarts, having lacked the mental strength to out-argue everyone around her.
So instead of letting her panic take over, she took a deep breath, tried to calm her heart and head and reminded herself that she was a twenty-one year old woman who could do whatever she wanted.
She looked Dumbledore straight in the eye and said, "No. I will see Kinter, and then I will be going home with Sirius. When I am ready, I will tell you what I remembered, but only when I'm ready. None of it matters at the moment, and I need Sirius' help to decipher part of it anyway."
Dumbledore looked as though he wanted to argue for a moment, but then he closed his mouth and nodded. "What do you need assistance with?"
Bess frowned and looked down at her bag. She checked around her and then reached in to grab the piece of parchment she'd scribbled down the star pattern on. She removed it and ignored Dumbledore's hand, which was outstretched towards her, instead handing it to Sirius.
Sirius frowned at her, but took the parchment and moved to stand behind her, wrapping his arms around her middle and looking down at the scribbles over her shoulder.
"What is it?" he asked.
"The Black family clock I think," she whispered back, and felt him still behind her. "Or a copy," she added quickly. "It wasn't in your parent's house."
"There are only two, and I know who has the other one," he replied in an emotionless tone, and Bess could tell that he was fighting hard not to react to his memories of his parent's home.
"What does it mean?" she asked, reaching her arms behind her, her hands meeting at his lower back, giving him a backwards hug as reassurance that he was safe and with her now, and wouldn't be going back to that hellhole.
He tightened his arms around her and sighed, the air gently moving the curls at the side of her head. He replied, "I can't tell everything, I'm guessing you just wrote down what you could remember?"
Bess nodded and looked over her shoulder at Sirius, who was now frowning, his lips pressed together.
He sighed again and said, "There's no real date here, but when I left last summer this," he said, pointing to a particular mark, "was here," he pointed at another place on the parchment, "which means that the year would be... I don't know..." he shrugged. "It could be now, it could be next year. I just know it's close."
"If you could read the clock yourself, would you be able to decipher it?" Dumbledore asked quietly.
Sirius' head snapped up. "What? Yes... definitely. But how?"
"Dumbledore has a pensieve," Bess whispered loudly enough that James, Remus and Lily would hear as well. She could tell they were feeling left out of the conversation, standing in the group but not following everything that were saying.
"Merlin. That's... that's pretty cool," Sirius replied, perking up a little bit.
Bess looked to Lily, who was frowning, and then to James and Remus, who looked equally perplexed. "I'll explain later," she mumbled, and received nods and thanks in response.
"Bess, within the week I would like to see you and Mr. Black in my office. I think we need to take another look at this flashback, if you'd be willing?"
Bess nodded immediately. "As long as I have time with Sirius, and as long as he comes too, I'm happy with that."
The ghost of a smile flittered across Dumbledore's features before it left and he nodded curtly at the teens and turned around, sweeping from the room.
"I don't know many people who can talk to Albus Dumbledore like that and get away with it," Moody growled, narrowing his eyes at Bess.
She smiled and released her arms from around Sirius, raising an eyebrow at Moody. "Yeah? Well, you dobbed me in so..." She moved forwards to stand on a chair and shouted, "WHO WAS MOODY'S INITIAL BACK-UP AT COVENT GARDEN?"
Some of the people standing and sitting around looked at each other for a few moments, but then five hands raised. Bess grinned as she recognised Jasper in the mix, and he smiled back at her.
"Moody's got something to say to you all!" she called, before she jumped off the chair and gestured for Moody to step forwards, mouthing, 'don't you owe someone an apology?'
Moody glared for a moment before he smiled and then laughed outright. "Yes, fine! Shacklebolt, Serpen, Bones, Bones, and Fenwick, good job. Thanks for holding them off until I got there to save the day, as usual!" This was met with a smattering of laughs and shakes of the head, "and Longbottom, thank your wife, will you? Still don't know why such a talented witch puts up with you!"
"What is this? Not only am I injured, but I'm the cool one!" Frank called back.
Kingsley snorted and then mumbled something that Bess thought sounded like, "Yeah right," and earned himself a slap around the back of the head from Frank.
"Fuck's sake F! You got blood in my hair!" Kingsley complained, ducking and raising a hand to the back of his head, grimacing as he felt what must have been a wetness there.
"What hair? Thinning a bit, aren't we? Bet you'll be bald by forty!" Frank teased, earning himself a sharp slap to his injured arm. "You bastard!" he wheezed, clutching his bicep and glaring at Kingsley who was now laughing alongside Jasper. Within seconds his annoyance had gone and he was laughing with the others.
"All right, all right, calm down! Also, thanks to Coulson here. Reckon it's her fault I'm standing here with two normal eyes!"
Bess ducked her head and blushed as James and Sirius shook her shoulders and grinned.
"Now, Healers," Moody commanded, pointing at Bess.
Bess watched Jasper, Kingsley and Frank, who were all still laughing, as Sirius moved her towards the Healers. She knew that Kingsley would retain his humour into the next war, but would Jasper? Would she be able to save Frank?
When they reached Kinter, an older Healer with greying hair and a permanent annoyed look on his face, Sirius was dismissed back over to the other side of the room, and Bess, resigned to her fate and ready to get the healing process over and done with so she could go home and rest, moved towards a comfortable armchair in the midst of the makeshift healing station.
She made eye contact with the witch being treated for a leg injury and smiled awkwardly as she simply nodded and then went back to wincing while a green and lumpy looking cream was applied to what looked like a large burn.
"Right. Where does it hurt?" Kinter asked, and Bess shrugged and gestured vaguely about her person.
"Everywhere I guess..." she said, finally admitting the truth out loud as she sat down with a groan.
"Right, one second," he said, waving his wand around. His eyes widened slowly and he nodded.
"I'll have to see your legs and arms," he said with an apologetic look.
Bess simply nodded and stood again to remove the jogging bottoms Moody had given her, revealing her injured legs and jean shorts underneath. Next she pulled the jumper over her head and sank back down into the chair, hoping that she wasn't getting any blood on it. She didn't want to be in the doghouse with Beatrice and Edgar.
Kinter waved his wand again and eyed up her wounds before nodding to himself. He reached into a bag and asked, "Can you lift the left side of your top? Your cuts are mainly superficial but I need to check about the glass. What happened?"
"Shop windows shattered around us. I probably wasn't careful enough when I pushed Moody out the way," Bess replied, lifting up her top to reveal her left side. Her jean shorts were high waisted and so she didn't mind much about showing a little of her skin. If she told the truth, she was past caring at this point - she'd spent months in hospital showing off her scars to Healers to do their work. As long as she wasn't in her underwear in front of the entire room, she didn't mind.
"You didn't feel this?" Kinter asked as he removed a large pot from the bag and pointed to a slither of glass poking out from between one of Bess' ribs. He placed the pot on a small table in between him and the next Healer along.
Bess shook her head and frowned down at it. "No, sorry..."
"Drink this," he said, reaching into his bag to pull out a pain potion.
"I'm good, thank you though. I had one about two hours ago," she replied, shaking her head at the potion. "Is it deep?" she asked, looking down at the glass again. She didn't know how she'd not felt it.
Kinter sent her a weird look but lowered the potion back to the table. "No. Just surface, and doesn't look too bad, just need to slide it out and then I'll heal it. Same glass as Moody you say?"
Bess nodded and barely winced as he removed the glass and patched her up. He tended to her grazes next - both palms and both knees were cured with waves of a wand and some strong smelling pink cream which reminded her of TCP.
Next, he began to prod and poke her knees and upper arms. "You've got extensive bruising around here," he said, "but it doesn't look too bad at first glance."
"I don't show bruises easily. Especially deep ones," she replied, shifting slightly for him to get a better angle.
As he worked Bess breathed in and out slowly, remaining silent and staring at the floor in front of her, focussing on clearing her mind instead of the pain and discomfort she was feeling - it felt like electric shocks wherever his wand met skin.
It reminded her of when Sirius healed her bruise after Snape attacked her back in October. She wondered if he'd used the same spells as the Kinter was using now. She stayed staring at the ground for a few minutes as Kinter worked and only moved when he'd finished healing one bruise and started on the next, healing cuts and bruises on her legs, arms, side, face and...
"Right, worst 'til last. Turn around and lift your top again?" he asked.
"Makes sense," she replied, rolling her eyes and doing as instructed, straddling the chair and facing the wall. "My back's the bit that hurt the most," she added as she lifted her top.
"Merlin," Kinter whispered, and Bess almost reacted.
Almost. She knew it must be bad - she'd been feeling the aches and pains even through the pain potion - but she didn't really want to know how bad it was.
"Curable?" she asked with a yawn.
"Definitely. It's just one giant bruise with some scrapes. It'll just take me a bit longer than the others," he replied, and Bess nodded, crossed her arms and placed her forearms onto the chair back. She rested her head on her arms and stared down at her lap.
"Do you know how this happened?" he asked as Bess felt a few sharp nicks before what felt like cool water was applied.
"Uh... yeah... yeah, I was at Russell Square Station... I- I was crushed a bit trying to get out under the invisibility cloak," she replied, tripping over her words as she recalled being pushed into a wall by the multitude of people trying to get out of the station, her back scraping against the wall as she was kicked and pushed and suffocated under the invisibility cloak while people barrelled into her.
"And you didn't notice the pain?" he asked incredulously.
"Of course I did, but I've had worse and honestly, I haven't had time to feel most of the pain until I sat down," she admitted, sighing as she felt some sharp scrapes.
"You should've come straight over here," he muttered in an annoyed tone.
"Sorry, I just thought there were more important people to help first," she admitted.
"Yes, well, there's a reason your body was blocking everything out before. It's called shock," he replied, and Bess could tell he was shaking his head.
She hadn't been lying - she really hadn't felt it as much as now, and now she felt as though her whole body was simmering as it recovered from the electric like shocks which had cured her bruising, and now the scrapes and tugs and aches of whatever the Healer was doing to help cure her back.
"Can we hurry this up? I'm really tired," she said, yawning again. She was so done with it all and just wanted to be in bed.
Kinter didn't reply, but five minutes later let Bess leave after she'd drunk a potion to help with the after effects of the torture curse, and with the promise that she'd down another pain potion if she needed it, have a good nights' rest, and see him at the next meeting for a check-up.
"Right. Home? Honestly, I'm exhausted," she groaned, holding Sirius' hand.
"Well that didn't look like, 'not that bad.' What did Kinter say?" he asked, his jaw clenched as he wrapped his arms around her. She relayed the messages and he nodded slowly, kissing her on the forehead. "Okay, we'll apparate home then. James, Lily and Remus just left, they're going to pick up some dinner from Ma's for us all. Hopefully they'll be back before us. Edgar said I can leave the bike here tonight so I'll come and pick it up in the morning," he said, wrapping an arm around her shoulders, leading her towards the door.
She waved at Jasper as they left the room, and noticed that no one in his group was laughing anymore. It wouldn't be until the next morning that she'd wake up and realise that everyone in the room had been able to see her scars and injuries as Kinter healed them, not just Sirius.
When they reached the front door, Sirius pulled out a small piece of paper and handed it to her, saying, "Memorise this, love."
Sirius Black's residence can be found at 49B Grosvenor Square, London
Bess turned to look at Sirius, her eyes wide and her eyebrow raised, handing the note back.
"What?" he asked, taking the piece of paper from her and setting it alight with the tip of his wand.
"I knew you had money now, but I didn't realise you had money! How did it never come up in conversation that your flat is in super rich land?"
"It's our flat, and it's not that impressive..." he muttered. "It's still full of Uncle Alph's stuff. It'll take years to get to the second floor... And you can't say anything, you grew up in London too."
"Uh, no. I grew up in outer London, that's different, and cheaper. You grew up in a multi-storey house in the middle of London... rich boy," she replied, rolling her eyes, sending him a teasing smile.
"Yeah, yeah, how about we just get you home, eh?" he asked with a laugh, pulling her closer to him. "Ready?"
"I've been ready for months," she replied, and Sirius leant down, rubbed his nose against hers, and then shifted away from her, turning on the spot.
Chapter 60: Day One of Summer
Chapter Text
They arrived with a small pop in a hallway. Well, Bess was sure it could be called a hallway, but it was grander - there was a gigantic staircase which wound round, snaking downstairs in large loops, down at least three floors before it hit the bottom floor.
The top of the staircase ended and the hallway led to the door which they were standing in front of.
Bess' good mood vanished when her eyes fell on to the freshly painted red double door with golden handles, knockers, letterbox and number.
They were stood on a doormat, Bess realised when she looked down, which said, Welcome to the Dog House. She was sure that she'd find it funny soon, but at that moment she just didn't have the mental capacity to laugh at it.
"James got it for me," Sirius muttered, rolling his eyes at the mat. "We can change it."
"No, no, it's very fitting. And it's not like I'll see it anyway," Bess replied, yawning and covering her mouth with her hand as she tried and failed to hide her apprehension.
"Well..." Sirius replied, looking sheepish, "I guess this is it..."
Bess nodded and rubbed her face roughly. They both knew that the moment Bess set foot inside the flat she wouldn't leave until they either went out to an Order meeting, Greyback and Delbert were no longer an issue, or they were headed back to Hogwarts.
"I'm so-" Sirius began.
"Don't. Please?" Bess asked, staring at the large gold 49B on the door, her eyes tracing the numbers and letter as if trying to commit them to memory. "Let's just go in and get it over with. I want to go to bed, so I'll deal with the finality of it all in the morning."
"Okay," Sirius replied, taking in a deep breath. "Uh- okay, so I just need to give you official access," he said, waving his wand. "Put your hand on the door?" he asked, and Bess placed her palm on the painted wood.
The double door glowed for a moment, emitting a soft blue light, and then settled back to normal.
"There. Now if you want to you can come and-"
"I really appreciate this, but can we just go in?" she asked somewhat impatiently, immediately regretting her tone.
Sirius just nodded and opened one of the doors, swinging it open to reveal a long hallway with multiple doors leading off it. It seemed to lead into a room at the end of it. They stepped over the threshold and he closed the door behind them.
"Sorry," Bess whispered, stepping closer to Sirius. "I'm just... I'm just exhausted and everywhere aches, and..."
"Love, you don't need to explain. I saw the... I saw your injuries..." he sighed and looked down at the ground before his eyes trailed over the hallway. "I just hope I've done a good enough job so far and you like it here... I've tried to brighten it up a bit, and got some bits you might... Merlin, it's pretty shit, isn't it? I didn't think about it until I got back here earlier and... You're going to be in here for over eight weeks..."
Bess placed a calming hand on his forearm. "Pup, you're here, so I love it already."
Sirius smiled, though it didn't stop the sadness in his eyes. He sighed and held her hand in his. "Do you want the tour now?"
"Not... Not tonight?" she asked with a grimace. She couldn't think of anything worse right now than a long tour when she just wanted to be asleep.
"Okay, then do you want a shower or something before everyone else gets here?" he asked, frowning. "We were thinking we could all eat together?"
"No. No, I'm not hungry," she replied, shaking her head and sighing. She removed her hand from his arm and absentmindedly scratched her left forearm.
"Hey," Sirius said, pulling her hand back into his, stopping her from continuing her nervous habit. Bess bit her lip instead and stared at the ground. "Love, you're starving."
"I just need to sleep," she replied, shaking her head and yawning yet again.
Closing her eyes, she leant against the wall and raised a hand to her brow, rubbing her forehead. Still holding onto her other hand, Sirius gently rubbed his thumb over her palm.
"Okay... how about I make you a big breakfast in the morning?" he asked in a softer tone. "I'll stay up to make sure everyone gets here in one piece and then I'll join you?"
"Yeah. If that's okay with you?" she asked, unable to hold in yet another yawn.
"'course. Come with me," he replied, gently pulling her along the hallway.
Bess kept her eyes closed, not wanting to see the flat properly until the morning, and allowed Sirius to lead her to their bedroom. Finally, she heard a door click closed and Sirius stopped her.
"Here, love," Sirius said, and Bess opened her eyes to see him holding out a hair tie to her. She took it gratefully and Sirius turned away to arrange the covers on the bed.
She pulled her hair up into a ponytail and slipped off her bag, top and shorts, leaving her clad in her underwear. She moved forwards and gently tugged at the bottom of Sirius' t-shirt.
"Can I wear this please?" she asked sleepily, as she moved the bottom of his t-shirt up to his chest, her eyes already closing again.
She heard Sirius chuckle and smiled to herself, her eyes still closed, as she heard the rustle of fabric and then felt the warm t-shirt pulled over her head. She slipped her arms through the holes and then reached up to her back to undo her bra and slid the loops off her arms. She let the bra fall to the floor as she stumbled towards the bed and sank into it.
"You should've been in your family house," she murmured groggily, hugging her 'wonderful, perfect' pillow.
"What? Why?" Sirius asked, alarm evident in his voice.
"Because-" Bess replied, yawning again and snuggling into the pillows. She forgot what she was going to say.
"Bess? Love? Why?" he asked again, rubbing her back to try and keep her awake enough to answer.
"Because then-" she said, falling asleep before she finished her thought or sentence.
"Bess!" Sirius asked again, this time more insistent, worry evident in his voice.
"Oh, sorry, because then you could say 'nice bed, mind if I slither in?'" she whispered, trailing off at the end and beginning to succumb to sleep once more. "Get it?"
"Oh love, that was awful and you almost gave me a heart attack," he sighed, obviously not impressed with her pun. Still, he pulled the cover up over her, all the way to her neck.
"Thank you, Sirius. I love you," she whispered, falling asleep before she heard his answer.
She woke a few times in the next few hours to see an empty bed and hoped that he was eating something with the others.
Then, when she woke again at around seven to the sun streaming through the windows, she realised she was on her back and could feel the weight of a strong arm across her stomach, Sirius' head on her shoulder.
She wrapped her arms around his shoulders, kissed the top of his head, and fell asleep again.
When she woke next, Sirius had his arms wrapped around her tightly, and she was lying across his chest this time. She yawned and stretched her legs, checking the time - 11.30 - before trying to move from his embrace.
She smiled and tried not to laugh as Sirius' response was simply to pull her closer to him. She felt like a giant teddy bear.
"Pup, wake up," she laughed, gently rubbing his chest.
When that didn't work, she shook his shoulder and repeated herself.
When that didn't work, she placed a smattering of kisses on his lips, nose, forehead and cheek.
Sirius smiled, his eyes still closed, and sighed. "Now this is what I've been missing all term," he groaned, his eyes opening sleepily to look up at her.
There was a time when Sirius, freshly awake, would have stopped her in her tracks - his grey eyes a deep and swirling colour as he blinked to readjust to the light. His hair, falling across his forehead effortlessly. His lips so rosy. His half smile would have made her weak at the knees. The way his chest felt underneath her hand would have made her sigh. And it would have made her blush when she'd come to realise that he was only wearing his boxers under the covers.
But now was not one of those times.
"Pup, I really need the toilet," she said with a laugh.
Sirius rolled his eyes and let her go, pointing over to a door she hadn't seen last night. Though, truth be told, she hadn't really taken anything in last night.
Their bedroom was smaller than the one at the Potters' she'd stayed in over Christmas, but still marginally bigger than any of her bedrooms before. She and Sirius were on what looked like a king-sized bed with a grey headboard and gold coloured sheets.
The walls, which were a soft white, reflected the light which flowed in through three large windows on the opposite wall to the door leading to the en-suite. Each window had a set of light gold curtains which were hanging open.
There was a long grey bench at the end of the bed, a white door leading to the hallway, another leading to the en-suite, and then another. Bess wanted to ask where that led, but she didn't. Not just yet. Instead, she kept her mouth shut and only once she'd tip toed into the en-suite and closed the door did she give herself the chance to be excited.
She squealed and jumped up and down, spinning in a circle. She stopped in the middle of the bathroom and took it all in - the roll top bath, the walk in shower, the double sink with what looked like white marble - and Bess didn't for a second doubt that it really was marble.
She gave herself another moment before she went to the loo. The smile only dropped off her face when she was washing her hands and the mirror told her she looked nice today, 'if nice means dragged through a hedge backwards! Have a shower! Brush your teeth! Get dressed! Lazy!'. She shook her head as she finally escaped the taunts and walked out into the bedroom.
Crawling back into bed, she lay down next to Sirius again, hovering over him. She placed a hand on his chest, the other ran through his hair as she stared down at him.
Now was the time that she allowed herself to really take him in, really watch his eyes, his lips, his face, as he woke again. Now was the time to enjoy him.
"What?" he asked when his eyes had adjusted to the light again.
"You're so handsome," she whispered, leaning down to place a soft kiss on the tip of his nose.
"You're blind," he chuckled, nudging her until she rolled onto her back. He moved over her and gently placed himself on top of her, her thighs either side of his hips. "But I love you."
"I love you too, pup," she whispered, and smiled up at him.
Something had changed to her psyche and mood, just by sleeping next to Sirius.
She'd been waiting for this moment for months - the waking up with no distractions, no war, no worries, just them.
And now she had it. And it was like a switch was flipped, and she felt the happiest and most care free she had in months. In fact, she felt like she did when she'd just joined Hogwarts, running through the halls with Sirius to escape from Filch. And so she told Sirius that.
For a second she thought that maybe her mood wouldn't last that long, and that maybe she wouldn't be happy for the whole summer, but she shook that away. She'd promised herself she'd try to look on the bright side of everything and try to have at least one happy moment every day.
And it seemed as though Sirius was thinking the same thing.
They stayed there for long, wonderful minutes, kissing and chatting about nothing important - the train ride, their last week at Hogwarts - avoiding Bess' vision and the attacks the previous day. Just enjoying being together again.
They only stopped when they heard a distant thump, a shout, and then silence.
"Come on," Bess said, leaning up to rub her nose against Sirius'. "We should go and check on that."
"Ugh," Sirius groaned. "Do we have to?"
"Mmm, I guess not," Bess replied with a sigh when he buried his face in her neck and began to kiss his way to her collarbone.
"How're your aches this morning?" he asked when he got to her shoulder and pulled the t-shirt she'd stolen from him the night before to the side so that he could kiss her there.
Bess flinched in pain and looked down as Sirius pulled back to hover over her.
"Fine," she said, frowning down at her shoulder. She could see a slight colour change there, and realised it was a large bruise. "I don't remember this one..." she muttered, moving her hand from Sirius' back to her shoulder.
Sirius beat her to it and lightly traced the mark with his fingertips. Bess almost sighed at the care and love he was showing.
"Must've missed it..." he muttered, so quietly that Bess thought he must have been talking to himself. He whispered something unintelligible.
"Pup?" she asked as he frowned at her shoulder.
"Sorry... just trying to work out if it's shallow or deep... you don't normally show bruising this much. Reminds me of that curse back in October. D'you remember?" he asked, still staring at the injury.
Bess nodded, trying not to cry.
"I'll heal it for you if you want?" he asked, looking up at her, a worried look on his face. "Love?"
Bess smiled and lifted her thumb to his forehead, rubbing and easing the wrinkle between his eyebrows. "It's okay, pup, Kinter was bound to have missed one."
"But you're crying..."
"No, no... it's not the pain. It's... sorry," she said, turning her head slightly to the side to wipe away a tear. "I just... you know how I bruise, and you can see it."
"Of course I do. I know you," he replied, still frowning. "And it's obvious, isn't it? Look, it's all blue and yellow."
"I... I know. I don't... I don't know how to explain it... I just... it means a lot to me that you can see it and that you noticed," she said, thinking of all of the times when her bruising had gone unnoticed because of her skin tone and the way her skin and muscles showed her injuries. She couldn't express in words how much it meant to her and made her heart ache that he knew so much about her that he was able to tell she was injured from the smallest of flinches and the smallest of colour changes.
He'd said it was like the one back in October, but it wasn't. That one had been massive, and black and blue. This one was barely discernible.
She shook her head to rid her mind of her negative thoughts and accepted a long, deep kiss from Sirius.
"But it doesn't hurt?" he asked, as he pulled away, reaching over to take his wand from the bedside table.
Bess shook her head and whispered, "No, not that much. It was just when you touched it."
Sirius had to stretch a little bit to reach the table and Bess giggled when he cursed and shuffled almost out of her embrace to stretch further. Finally, he returned with his wand, sat up on his knees and, with a face of concentration, began to heal the bruise.
Bess grimaced as she felt the electric shocks again.
"Sorry love, it'll be over in a minute, okay?" Sirius asked, his voice full of concern as he continued to concentrate on healing her.
"There," he said finally, dropping his wand to the bed. "All done."
He leant down to place a long kiss on her shoulder and Bess couldn't help the shiver that ran down her spine.
She felt his chuckle before she heard it, and she pursed her lips, trying not to smile as she shoved him slightly. From the look on his face, he knew that he'd been kissing a particularly sensitive spot.
"It's not my fault you're so predictable," he murmured, falling back on top of her and moving his kisses to her neck again, over her jaw, kissing away her tears before coming to a stop at her lips. He braced himself on his forearm, his other hand coming up to gently rub his thumb over her jaw to her chin. "But if you want, we could always..." he whispered, leaning in to rub his nose against hers.
"What about breakfast?" she asked as he drew back to stare down at her again.
She bit her lip as she stared into his eyes which were now almost black, one of her hands placed flat on his chest, the other rubbing up and down his back.
Sirius smiled and his gaze flickered from hers, to her lips, and back. "We could-"
They were interrupted by yet another thump and shout this time accompanied by a scream, and then silence.
"It's like... I very much don't want to go and find out what's going on, but I'm also so curious... but then I want to continue this..." Bess said with a playful grimace, wriggling her nose when she finished speaking.
"It's fine," Sirius replied with a groan, rolling off her and shuffling to the side of the bed to stand up. "I'll kill them if they're just messing around, but you're right. If we don't check on them then something could be killing them for me."
"Jesus! What did Uncle Alph leave in here?" Bess asked with wide eyes as she sat up, sitting cross legged, watching Sirius walk over to the third unknown door.
He opened it to reveal a walk in wardrobe. Well, Bess assumed it was a walk in wardrobe, since Sirius disappeared inside it and she heard a few drawers open and shut.
"Dunno, he was a bit private," Sirius called. "Always came to us when he wanted to visit. Not that Mother would have set foot in this flat. Too close to Muggles. Which is hilarious considering she lives in a Muggle area... Fair warning though, I said there're only four bedrooms because on the will notes it said the second floor was a bit of a hoarders paradise. James and I had a little look at Easter and I think it'll take me years to go through everything down there..."
He emerged wearing a pair of pyjama trousers and slippers, and he was holding a small pile of clothes which he chucked at Bess before stalking into the en-suite.
She smiled when she looked down to find a pair of linen shorts, a t-shirt, and a matching pair of underwear - it meant that he'd unpacked her trunk for her already.
She got dressed in a flash and bounced over to the door to wait for Sirius. When they stepped out into the hallway he wrapped his arms around her from behind and placed his chin on her shoulder as they 'waddled' slowly down the passageway together.
"I love how light it all is," she whispered with a content sigh, taking in the walls, which were painted in a pale grey and had white and oak picture frames dotted along them, with more white doors leading off the hall.
"Good. Ma and Pa took pity on me and helped finish off the painting while we were at school. They also did the kitchen, our bathroom, and got some new furniture in if we couldn't salvage any of Uncle Alph's bits... Merlin, I really owe them one," he replied. "Is the grey okay?" he asked, and Bess nodded enthusiastically, leaning over her shoulder to kiss him on the cheek. "I wanted to leave things a bit blank so you could put your mark on the place. You know, since it's your flat too."
"Wait, so the mirror was yours? It's so rude!" Bess said, gasping in mock-shock.
Sirius let out a breath of a laugh and shook his head. "No, I just can't seem to get that off. Think Uncle Alph used a permanent sticking charm or something. There're booby traps all over the flat. He may have left all this to me, but he was a Black through and through. My family love to shove their legacy, attitudes and thoughts down my throat."
Bess held his arms around her when he tried to pull back, and he barked out a laugh.
"Don't worry, eight weeks of constant cuddles starting now..." she whispered, earning herself a kiss on the cheek.
It was only when they heard another shout and thump that they moved apart and Sirius walked ahead of Bess, pulling out his wand. Bess groaned as she realised she'd left hers in her bag which was still somewhere in their room, until Sirius pulled it from his pocket and handed it to her.
"Thanks," she whispered as she took her wand from him, the magic instantly making her feel warm, cosy and even more safe. She was so touched that he'd found it for her.
Her eyes widened as they moved through a large living room, and she stopped in the middle to take everything in - the fireplace, a couple of blue and white sofas and matching armchairs, and... a grand piano in the corner of the room. Windows lined one wall, bathing the open plan living area in the midday light. The view would be wonderful, she knew - they were facing the park, so even though they were on the top floor, she could see greenery from the trees, white buildings, and the bright blue sky outside.
She looked to Sirius, who was standing by another hallway, just watching her, and smiled. Her gaze swept past him and she realised that it felt massive because it was an open plan living area which fed straight into the kitchen and dining areas.
The kitchen had what looked like white marble countertops, black cabinets, open shelving, and an island with seating at it, and there was a twelve seater dark oak dining table and chairs behind the island.
"Is it okay?" Sirius asked apprehensively, and Bess shook her head.
"It's not. It's perfect," she replied, and sent him a brilliant smile. He grinned back.
The spell was broken by more thumps and noises, much closer this time. Sirius grabbed her hand and pulled her quickly into another hallway, following the sounds of laughter.
"I think they're in the study," he said, frowning as he pushed open a door. "For Merlin's sake! What ARE you doing?" he asked in an annoyed tone, standing in the doorway.
Bess ducked around him and took in the sight of Remus and James, who were in a tangled heap on the floor. Lily was standing by a heap of twigs, the smile falling from her face as she looked at Sirius. All were still wearing their pyjamas, which made Bess feel a lot better about wearing slouchy clothes, and about Sirius wearing just his pyjama trousers and slippers.
"Oh shit, did we wake you?" James asked, scrambling up.
As he helped Remus up, Bess took the opportunity to look around the study. It looked like a mini-library with books crammed into every space available. From floor to ceiling, bookcases covered three walls, even the windows, and was lit by magic. The room looked rather untouched by Sirius' decoration - it felt dark and imposing, with mahogany, black, deep greens, and an intricate embroidered rug. There was a large desk in the middle of the room, and behind it rested a straight backed chair with carved serpents snaking their way around each arm. She was reminded of her vision of the Malfoy Manor library. Maybe older Pureblood families have similar tastes... she thought to herself.
Bess tore her eyes away from the desk and chair and raised an eyebrow at Lily, who grimaced and went a little red.
Bess tried not to laugh when she realised that James and Remus were now stood lined up next to Lily, making them look like little kids who Sirius was telling off.
"Well... James thought that-" Lily began.
"Hey hey hey! No! Don't blame all this on me! We were exploring downstairs and we found these brooms," James explained, pointing to three broomsticks, two of which looked broken, and Bess realised that the pile of twigs was a fourth broken broom. "And I said that Lily and Remus were boring because they didn't want to try them out, and then Lily said she wasn't boring and came up with indoor Quidditch. So we came up here, and then-"
Remus cut over the end of James' speech and said in a rather more calm tone, "And then James fell off his broom and we waited to make sure we hadn't woken you. Then we tried again with those three brooms but Lily's one broke and she screamed so we waited again. Sorry, by the way," he said, nodding to Bess, who smiled and shook her head.
"S'okay," she said, smiling at the scene in front of her.
"Well, then we realised that James and I hadn't fallen, the brooms were cursed," Lily said, still blushing. "But then he-"
"Okay, okay, I'll own up for this one," James said, staring at Sirius, who seemed quite annoyed and, to Bess, maybe even angry. "I said it wasn't cursed, they were just shit fliers, and, well... turns out Lily was right. Ended up on top of Remus..."
"Are you really mad?" Lily whispered, looking up at Sirius.
Sirius turned and walked out of the door.
"You're angry they didn't wait for you and you didn't get to experience the fun of riding on a cursed broom, aren't you?" Bess called after him.
"They're my brooms! I should get to have a go!" Sirius yelled back from further down the hall.
"He's probably going to start breakfast. Shall we?" Bess asked, laughing at the look on everyone's faces.
"How'd you know that?" James asked. "I thought he was actually miffed!"
"Oh please. An adventure with you? Sirius wouldn't miss that for the world. And what's the point of inheriting a whole flat and belongings that aren't yours if you can't break stuff with your friends?" she asked, following Sirius into the hall.
She followed the bangs and clashes of pans and walked back into the open plan kitchen and living room.
"Stop sulking," she said, smiling as she sat down on a stool over the other side of the kitchen island to Sirius, who was stood with his back to a large triple oven range cooker.
She watched a still moody Sirius pull out bacon, eggs, sausages, mushrooms, beans, cutlery and jugs of juice and water. When he placed a large bowl of strawberries, blueberries, raspberries and sliced banana onto the table, she caught his eye, raised her eyebrow and smiled again. He sighed and rolled his eyes, picking up a large bread knife, wooden cutting board, and a large loaf of bread which he handed to her. By the time she'd finished cutting three slices, he was no longer annoyed, and James, Lily and Remus were sneaking into the kitchen.
"Coast is clear," Bess called, smirking at Sirius who sent her a mock glare.
"Oh good. Though... Pads... could you put something on before you start cooking? Don't really want to have to look up how to heal burns..." Remus said, gesturing towards Sirius' bare chest as he took the seat next to Bess.
"That's okay, I'd take care of him," Bess replied, winking at Sirius, who raised an eyebrow.
"Don't tempt me, love," he replied with a half smile as he reached over to pick up a packet of bacon.
"We're here too, you know," James said, grimacing and pretending to throw up on the island next to where Sirius stood. When he was 'finished', he began to help Sirius with the prep.
"You're cooking the Muggle way?" Bess asked, realising that they weren't using magic when Sirius continued to separate pieces of bacon onto a giant baking tray.
"I've got to practice for when I meet Mr and Mrs Evans properly," James said, slicing mushrooms and so missing Lily's look of adoration. "I'm staying over in a couple of weeks, and Lily said the best way to her dad's heart is through a fry up."
"Is that because he'll have a heart attack from the grease?" Bess asked, leaning forwards to look at Lily around Remus.
Lily just rolled her eyes and shook her head, replying, "He's got a good, strong heart. He'll be fine. But yeah..."
"That's so exciting though! Meeting the parents in a private setting... staying over!" Bess squealed, clapping her hands together.
"On the sofa," James replied with a nod, indicating Bess with the large knife he was wielding. He went back to slicing mushrooms and said, "James, you've got to be respectful and don't do anything stupid,"he added, putting on a high pitched voice.
"Was that meant to be me?" Lily asked, and Bess laughed as the expression on James' face.
"Yeah, we've got to make a good impression, don't we, Pads?" Remus teased.
Bess tried to hide her smile when James' head snapped up and he stared between his two laughing friends. He said, "We went over this! You're not coming!"
"Oh calm down, Prongs, we're just joking," Remus said, winking at Sirius, who hovered a finger by his lips to say 'shh' before casting a spell to wash his hands.
James continued to stare between the two and waved his knife at them both as he said, "I'm being serious. If either of you two ruin this for me, I'll come after you. Evans is endgame."
Bess grinned. She'd been the person who'd told him that he and Lily were endgame, all the way back in October, as they'd walked back to the common room on her birthday.
"Ooh, I'm so scared! A deer coming after a wolf and a dog?" Remus teased, and Sirius almost doubled over as he roared with laughter.
"I'M A STAG! AND I HAVE HORNS!" James shouted incredulously, slamming the knife down onto the island and jumping over to put Sirius in a headlock.
"Lily! Help! Your horny boyfriend's trying to stab me with his deer sticks!" Sirius shouted, and Bess couldn't help the giggle that escaped.
"THEY'RE ANTLERS!" James roared, jumping onto Sirius' back.
Lily simply rolled her eyes and poured herself a glass of juice as she waited for James to release Sirius.
When he did, she asked, "Speaking of animals, when's Wormy getting here?"
"Tomorrow. His mum wanted to have some time with him before he ran off for a week," Remus replied immediately, reaching for a strawberry.
Bess stilled, the knife over the loaf of bread, and looked up at Sirius, who was shaking his head frantically at his friends.
"A week?" Bess asked, breaking the now tense silence in the kitchen.
"Uh... yeah, he's coming here tomorrow, and then everyone's staying until after the full moon... so that Lily can be with you during the moon and we can all go from here... I was going to tell you later... that's okay, right?" Sirius asked with the look of someone who was faced with a rabid animal.
Bess and Sirius proceeded to have a silent argument using only their eyes, facial expressions, and motioning with their hands.
Bess lost, since Sirius had already invited Peter, she had made him promise that he'd be with Remus at the full moon and that Lily would stay with her while Sirius was away, and neither of them wanted to argue in front of their friends anymore.
So she simply sighed, sent him a look which said that he owed her a lot, and went back to cutting bread.
When she thought about it properly, she really didn't mind too much - she enjoyed everyone's company, and having woken up in a good mood she knew that it would be fun to explore the rooms Sirius hadn't managed to clear yet.
The gigantic upside was that it was an adventure which would take her mind off having to be in a flat all day and all night, and she could throw herself into hosting duties.
The downside would be having less time with Sirius for a week... and Peter staying... but she could handle that since it wouldn't just be the two of them alone...
And she couldn't forget that this was Sirius' flat, and his friends, and his summer. She wanted him to spend time with his friends and be happy.
She raised her head and said, "I get full rights to just walk off to be by myself whenever I want without anyone thinking I'm rude."
"Whenever you want, love," Sirius repeated, nodding.
"And I want you to buy me a television and VHS player, and whatever films I want to watch so I can set up a mini cinema room," she added, tilting her head to the side.
"Done."
"And a kiss," she said, narrowing her eyes at him and leaning forwards in her seat.
Sirius groaned and threw his head back. "It was all going so well... Don't know if I can do that last one..." he teased, before he grinned and walked around the island to peck her on the lips. "Thanks love," he whispered, before walking back to stand next to James.
She heard three long sighs from Lily, Remus and James, who had been holding their breath.
"So... are we staying?" James asked, looking between the couple.
Bess nodded. "Yeah. You're all welcome to stay for the week. For the moon, you can go to the forest or shack from here, and then you'll leave a few days after Remus is recovered."
"Oh, that's okay," Remus said in a worried voice, "really. I'll just go home when the moon's passed."
"Non-negotiable," Bess said, whipping round to face Remus.
At the exact same time, Sirius looked up at his friend and said, "You're coming back here."
Remus tried again. "But I might get hurt, and-"
Bess glared at him and said, "Non. Negotiable."
At the same time, Sirius repeated himself, saying, "Coming. Back. Here."
"Merlin. How d'you treat guests you don't want?" James asked, breaking the tension in the room and making everyone laugh.
In fact, Bess fell off her stool, and, due to that, didn't stop laughing for over five minutes.
They made it through breakfast, or as Lily pointed out, lunch, and one full game of exploding snap before anyone brought up the previous days' events.
Chapter 61: The Most Amazing Tree
Chapter Text
"So... what uh... what actually happened yesterday?" Lily asked tentatively, shooting glances over to Bess, who was sitting cross legged on an armchair, her head propped up on her hand, her eyes closed.
They'd gathered in the living room for their game of exploding snap, and were all lounging around on the armchairs and sofas just like they did in Hogwarts. Halfway through the game Bess had zoned out, feeling her energy wane, her excitement levels fall. Her aches and pains had begun to come back, and she was finding it incredibly hard to stay awake. She'd waved off Sirius when he'd asked if she was okay, and blamed it on eating too much - she didn't want him to worry. But if she was going to have a conversation with everyone about the skirmish the previous day, she needed some magical help.
She opened her eyes, rolled her head around and stretched. "Do we have any painkillers or an energy potion of anything?"
Sirius' eyes widened comically and Bess tried not to smile at his concern as he moved from the sofa to sit on the arm of her chair.
"It's okay, love," he said as he kissed Bess on the top of her head and wrapped his arms around her shoulders. "You don't need to share anything with us if it's going to make your head hurt, okay? We'll just tell you what we know and-"
"Pup!" Bess said with an adoring smile as she held his hand. "It's fine. My head and body hurts because I had a vision two nights ago, and was in a fight yesterday. Don't panic!"
"I thought you said nowhere hurt?" he asked, his brow furrowing deeply.
"I did. Because it didn't," Bess said, rubbing her side which ached. "Not much, anyway. I just think the potion Moody gave me has worn off. Must've been a strong one, it only hit me during breakfast."
"Lunch," Lily called, sitting forwards in her seat with her finger in the air. "What?" she asked James, who had his eyebrow raised.
"Nothing. Just interesting... I never realised how particular you were about mealtimes," James replied. "Is it an Evans thing or a Lily thing?"
"Both I guess. Meals help to break up the day," Lily said, shrugging.
At the exact same time, Bess said, "Meals break up the day!" in a perfect imitation of Lily, who went bright red when she realised Bess was messing with her.
"Well they do!" Lily said, pouting and crossing her arms as she sat back on the sofa in a huff. James leant in to kiss Lily on the forehead, whispering something to her which made her look down and blush even more.
"What did Moody give her?" Sirius asked, looking over at Remus.
The sandy haired boy was averting his gaze from Lily and James who were sat on the sofa opposite him, and he was instead trying to read the miniscule writing on the front of the t-shirt Sirius had finally put on. His gaze lifted to Sirius' and he frowned and said, "Don't know... I didn't get a good look. What colour was it?"
"Green," Sirius replied instantly, and Bess joined Remus in wiggling her nose in disgust.
"Ugh. Yeah, that's a longer lasting one," Remus answered. "Not as potent as a pink one. Probably so you'd be safe to fly, but yeah."
"Which makes sense since it's been what? Twelve hours since I took it?" Bess asked, trying to count in her head. "No, thirteen? When were we at the park?"
"Doesn't matter, love," Sirius replied quickly. "We just need to get you another one. Bare with." He called the last as he walked back towards their bedroom.
James and Remus started another game of Exploding Snap while he was gone and Bess took the opportunity to rub her forehead and think through her vision and what it meant again. She wasn't sure how much she should tell them, considering she was going to be sharing the vision with Sirius and Dumbledore within the week.
"He's not coming back is he?" Lily asked, staring over to the hallway Sirius had disappeared into.
"Would you? He's probably glad of a break from the crazy world travelling girlfriend, werewolf, flower girl and a deer with an antler complex..." Bess said with a groan, indicating each of them in turn.
"I. Am. A. Stag." James replied in an annoyed voice, and Bess grinned, knowing she'd hit her mark.
"Deersaywhat?" she asked.
"What?" James replied, and Bess joined Remus and Lily in laughing. "What?" he asked again, clearly annoyed, as they continued to laugh.
"Ow ow ow!" Bess moaned, clutching her side and her head in her hands. "Ow. Okay, really need that potion now, pup!" she half-shouted towards the bedroom.
"I did think you were doing better than at Christmas," Lily said, walking over. She sat on the arm of Bess' chair and began to gently massage Bess' shoulders.
"Thanks," Bess said, smiling slightly at Lily, her face still twisted into a grimace. "I'm definitely going to have a hard few days now though. Just hope I can pretend in front of Peter."
"Do you want me to get Dad to bring round something to help?" James asked, glancing over to the fireplace.
"No, that's okay. Thank you though," Bess replied, closing her eyes. "I'll just pretend I'm not feeling well or something. I'll work it out." She didn't want to disturb Euphemia and Fleamont yet - they'd be over for Sunday dinner next week anyway.
It took another minute for Sirius to come back, three potions in hand. "Sorry, took me a bit to find the right ones. The problem with this place is it rearranges things at night. Apparently Uncle Alph liked to keep potions in his sock drawer. Ridiculous."
"Ooh, a choice?" Bess asked, looking at the three bottles filled with blue and gold liquids.
"No," Sirius replied. "Pain potion, energy potion, and this one... is opened?"
He handed two vials to Bess and chucked the third over to James who gasped and exclaimed, "Elizabeth!"
"What?" Bess asked, eyes widening.
"This Felix Felicis has been opened young lady! And..." James stared at the contents of the bottle. "Yes! Three hours worth has gone!"
Bess smiled and rolled her eyes. She downed the liquids and thanked Sirius before replying to James. "No, about one hour is gone."
"What'd you use it for, love?" Sirius asked, pulling Bess up and sitting in her seat. He sent Bess a grin when she protested and pulled her down to sit on his lap.
"I'll just go then," Lily muttered, walking back over to James.
"I used it a couple of times back when Sirius and I were... broken up." She whispered the last few words.
"Wait... the time when you thought you were broken up, or the time when you were pretending?" Remus asked.
Bess could have laughed at his straight to the point delivery, but she felt Sirius tense beside her and saw his jaw clench. He refused to meet her eye.
"Uh... the first time. I ended up cutting in a fringe and then agreeing to go to a Slug Club dinner..." she said with a grimace.
"Which you never turned up to..." Lily added and Bess made a face. "I don't think you'll get an invite to this year's Christmas party..."
Remus held out a hand for the Felix Felicis, which James chucked unceremoniously at him. He just about caught the vial and glared at the black haired boy.
"You're the worst. You know the moon's this week," Remus said, sitting back with a groan as he looked at the potion.
"Yeah, and when the moon's this week, Moony's weak," James said, grinning when Sirius laughed at his stupid joke.
"Shut up. Bess, d'you think this could help with..." Remus asked, trailing off when everyone fell silent.
Bess smiled at him and snuggled further into Sirius' embrace. "No. Already asked Dumbledore, and he pointed out that I'd always have to have the vial on me, and if they took my bag, where would I keep it?"
James wiggled his nose. "Your charm?" he asked, pointing to Bess' necklace.
"Maybe... Yeah, that's not a bad shout actually..." Bess said with a smile which turned into a grin when she saw the look of pride in James' face that she hadn't shot down his idea. She wanted to give them something, even though she knew there was no space in her charm - she already had the vial of a single phoenix tear and the portkey Sirius had made. She also knew in her heart that she wouldn't be keeping the Felix on her - in her mind, one hour remained for her, and the rest was James'. She still believed he deserved the potion. "But it's fine anyway, I'll just stay inside for now, especially with the moon on Friday. No offense, Remmy."
"Remmy?" Remus asked, raising an eyebrow.
Bess schooled her features and tilted her head, pouting and widening her eyes at Remus. "I might die soon..."
"Ridiculous. Absolutely ridiculous. If I ever question why you're with Sirius I'll remember this moment. The emotional manipulation!" Remus shouted in a mock-shocked voice as everyone laughed.
"Okay," Bess said finally finishing her laughter. Over the next half an hour she told them the blow by blow account of what had happened to her and Moody, and by the time she'd finished, everyone was on the edge of their seats, with a mixture of horror, awe, and worry on their faces. "And then we met up."
"Bloody hell," James said, blowing out a long breath. "Can't believe Moody just walked you into the middle of an ambush by accident..."
"What?" Bess asked, rearranging herself on Sirius' lap. "I thought they were there for me?"
"The issue, love, is that they never seem to be there for you. You're probably the most important person in this war and they have no idea you exist yet," Sirius chuckled.
"Delbert does..." Bess whispered, frowning at the table.
Sirius let out a bark of laughter and shook his head. "And who's he going to tell unless he catches you? Don't think Voldemort's going to be too happy with him if he comes in and says he has an unconfirmed report that if someone tortured you enough you'd bring Daphne back from another world, would he? Even Dumbledore didn't believe you at first. Only whack jobs, no offence to Ma, would've heard you out enough to believe you."
"Yeah, but what if he's right? What if... what if he's the reason why I end up running from Greyback? What if-" Bess asked.
"Bess, love, don't. Okay? Just... let me believe nothing's going to happen? Give me that at least?" Sirius asked, the smile falling from his face.
"Sorry. Yes," Bess said, nodding slowly. "No, you're right. No you're really, really right. We don't even know if Delbert's even alive at this point. I mean, no one's heard from him since he went on the run... no sightings... nothing really... Okay... little bit of hope restored."
"Good. Now... Moony? You were at Headquarters. D'you know what happened next?" Sirius asked, his arms tightening around Bess. He whispered to her, "He probably knows the same as us but-"
Bess stopped him with a kiss and nodded down at him as she pulled away. It was lovely of Sirius to put the onus on Remus for this - he'd felt so left out and discriminated against when Margot had refused to let him come on the search for her.
"Okay, so after you guys left," Remus began.
"Wait! I don't even know how you were called there! Start from the beginning!" Bess heckled, and James and Remus chuckled. She grinned and wrapped her arm around Sirius' neck, settling in for 'story time'. "I want to know how parents are... what houses are like... everything. I'm stuck in this flat now so get used to giving all the detail. I'm living vicariously through you all, and you don't have to like it, you just have to describe it."
And that was how Bess found out that Moody really had accidentally stumbled across a skirmish with no prior knowledge of the attack. As Remus described it, Death Eaters and some unfortunate witches and wizards who were under the Imperius curse were in the area to intimidate Muggles and cause mass panic during a co-ordinated attack to kidnap two prominent Muggle-sympathising celebrities.
Moody being in the area had brought backup from Aurors far quicker than the Death Eaters had expected, and the ensuing battle had led to the de-masking of five high-ranking, and the arrests of three lower ranking (and therefore not-masked), cronies. Bess declined the opportunity to read the press around the event. It all felt too soon to see photos and hear testimonies.
As it turned out, Alice Longbottom had been leading the Auror taskforce which followed two more Death Eaters back to their residences, and that was why Bess hadn't met her yet. From the obvious woman-crush that Lily had on her, Bess really couldn't wait now - she sounded fantastic.
"It was so odd though," Lily said, frowning and interrupting Remus, who had just begun to explain how they'd been called to the Headquarters and arrived to find a chaotic scene. "Because Margot just wasn't interested in going out at all until Moody said it was to find you. Then she couldn't wait to go... Do you know her?"
"What? No... never met her before our argument..." Bess replied.
"Weird..."
"But she didn't want Remus to come look for me?" Bess asked, her frown deepening.
"Oh no, she didn't want anyone to," Lily replied. "Like, if she'd had her way, only Fabian, Gideon and Moody would have gone."
"But that was never happening," Sirius said, pulling Bess closer again. "Straight away Moody turned up without you asking for backup we were going no matter what. I don't trust anyone outside of this room to help find my girl."
Bess grinned down at him and wiggled her eyebrows as she asked, "Not even Peter?"
"Pfft! Worm'd get all distracted and accidentally misplace you. I asked him to keep an eye on you the last night of term and he left you when you got to the library!" Sirius scoffed, rolling his eyes.
"That was probably for the best. Don't think Reg-" she stopped herself and pursed her lips. When she saw the look on Sirius' face she slapped her palm to her forehead and mumbled, "please pretend I didn't say anything...?"
"What? Reg?" Sirius asked, his eyes widening in horror and surprise as he sat up straight, ducking his head and pulling Bess' hand from her forehead so that he could stare into her eyes. "Bess, love? You don't mean Regulus, right? Tell me you don't mean Regulus was in the library."
"It was nothing," she sighed, trying to avert her gaze.
"Nothing? Nothing?! Bess! He's my brother. And he talked to you and then you had a vision! That's not nothing!" Sirius cried.
"I talked to you and had a vision," Bess argued. "It's not down to the person, it's-"
"Down to the feelings and memories they invoke," he said through clenched teeth. "And the feelings he invoked were great enough to produce a vision so important that Dumbledore wants to see it! Why didn't you tell me you saw him?"
Bess raised her hands to the air and let them drop to her lap. She threw her head back and groaned loudly before looking down at him once more. "What would it have done? What would it have helped? It doesn't matter anyway. He just told me to stay away from you again."
Sirius frowned. "Why? He thinks we're not-"
"No, Sirius. He knows we are. He's not stupid. Like you said, he's your brother," she said, rolling her eyes. "It just so happens that he uses his intelligence to be the perfect Pure-blooded blood purist arsehole son and you use yours to hang Peter up from the rafters and make his trousers change colours."
Sirius was silent for a few moments while he glared at the coffee table in front of them. Bess was about to ask Remus, James and Lily - who all looked mortified - to continue, when Sirius sighed and whispered, "It wasn't the rafters."
"What?"
"It was the astronomy tower. Hanging Peter from the rafters is second year level," he whispered with a hint of a smile.
"One of these days you're going to drop him again but he's going to get really injured," Lily called across the room, glaring at James who was trying not to laugh. "And don't think you're getting away with this either. You're meant to be the smart one! You're a prefect! Keep them in line or they could really hurt him!" she added, turning her glare on Remus who had been shaking with laughter, his hand over his mouth.
"Oh please!" Sirius said, rolling his eyes, his anger and upset momentarily forgotten. "The only thing that would make us drop him would be a momentary lapse in concentration. Merlin, I bet I could levitate the Giant Squid if I could find it."
"Nah mate, that's way too heavy. Don't think anyone's magic could stand that," James replied, chuckling.
"Uh- mine could. I bet you ten galleons I could levitate something..." he motioned vaguely in the air. "I dunno... let's say... yeah. I bet I could levitate something that weighed half a ton."
Bess never did find out the rest of the story of what happened when Margot insisted she Remus stay behind at Headquarters, as James used Sirius' words as a challenge, and the two boys decided to find out what the biggest thing Uncle Alphard had left behind, and see if they could levitate it. So with a quick peck on their girlfriend's cheeks, the duo ran over to the hallway which led to the study and downstairs.
Lily and Remus sighed and stood, walking slowly after them, while Bess began to walk back towards her bedroom.
"You're not coming?" Lily asked, stopping in the middle of the kitchen, a worried expression on her face.
"No. I'm okay, just tired. I'll see you all in a bit," Bess replied, walking backwards to shoot them a reassuring smile.
xXx
Three hours later, refreshed from her nap, Bess sat on her bed, her golden notebook resting on her thighs.
With Peter set to join them for the week, and with her mind clear for the first time in a while, she'd decided to try and update everything within the notebook. She'd gone through it twice now, recapping the information she'd written and making sure that Peter's name was hidden from everyone apart from Dumbledore. Something about what Sirius had said - that Peter had left to go to the feast when he was meant to be in his rat form making sure she was okay - hadn't sat right with her. She wondered if he'd left because he'd seen Regulus approaching, and not because he was hungry.
With him arriving the next day, she needed to get her ducks in a row.
She silently thanked the magic woven into the notebook for the control over what information she could and couldn't let people read - she definitely wouldn't have been able to cast such intricate magic herself, and was glad that the notebook had only cost her fifty galleons, and not much more.
She turned to the page she'd written back in the October half term - My reasons for fighting: which currently only had Sirius' name on it, and added:
Lily Evans, James, Euphemia and Fleamont Potter, Remus Lupin, Jasper Serpen, Fabian and Gideon Prewett, Alastor Moody, Benji Fenwick, Dorcas Meadowes, and Frank and Alice Longbottom to her list. She didn't know the last few people well and hadn't even met Alice, but she knew they all deserved better. And she felt awful for those who she couldn't remember.
She watched the ink as it dried into the page, and then flicked through the page titled Horcruxes and locations. Here, she crossed out the entire page and wrote the title on another blank page. She ripped out the original, which was covered in corrections, and set it alight, watching until it had burnt completely away.
Then she wrote Horcruxes and Locations (complete): on the new page and confirmed the list as:
Diadem - with Dumbledore - found
Cup - Lestrange Family Vault as of (?) S.B to confirm date - not found
Ring - Gaunt Family Shack - Little Hangleton - not found
Diary - Malfoy Manor library as of August 20th 1978, hidden in 'Creatures of Britain and Their Habitats' - not found
She then turned to the pages at the back of her diary. She pulled out four pages of parchment and began to write letters to Sirius and to Lily. When she finished these, she placed them into separate envelopes which she adorned with their names in looping writing. Using a simple sticking charm to place them at the back of her notebook, she closed it and sealed it shut, muttering 'Mischief Managed' to clear the writing from view - she'd been lucky that her invisible ink had the option of a password to reveal its writing. She wondered if it was the same concept as the magic used to make the Marauders' map.
Sighing deeply again, she flipped the book over in her hands a few times, staring at the door which led out into the hall.
She gave herself a moment before placing the book back into her bedside table and exiting the room, heading off in search of her friends.
It was only when she retraced her steps to the study that she realised she had no idea where the stairs to the lower level of the flat were.
There was no obvious opening, only a set of six doors which she began to open one by one.
One led to the study, but she knew that already and so walked straight past it. The next one led to a loo (according to the sign on the door which looked like a giant sitting on a large porcelain throne, reading a newspaper) but this one was locked. The next opened to a rather beautiful room which contained... a tree?
Nothing else that Bess could see, just a lone tree. It was bare and sparse, and Bess felt sorry for it... the need to go towards it... to comfort it... to care for it. To...
Well, she didn't know anymore. As she stared at it more she felt her mind cleared of all worries, the tree invading and taking over her thoughts.
She took a step towards it and felt something on her foot. It was like water, rising around her ankle, trickling up her leg. But she didn't mind. She wanted to get to the tree. So she raised her other foot to step completely into the room.
That's when she felt a pair of strong arms wrap themselves around her waist. She protested and pushed forwards more, but the pair were joined by another, and then another. They were pulling her backwards with urgency now - two arms around her waist, two around her hips, both pulling her so that she was almost lying in the air, and someone was trying to remove her leg from the water.
Still, she protested. Why couldn't they see that the most amazing thing was right in front of her?
And that's when she saw it. Her eyes widened as the tree, which she'd thought was bare and helpless, began to twist and move, its branches reaching out to her. She raised an arm as if reaching back, but that was forced to her side suddenly and she could suddenly smell the most amazing scent - a mixture of cologne and chocolate. Sirius. She smiled and her concentration on the tree waned for a split second, letting her hear the commotion around her.
When she looked back, the tree was even larger, more imposing. It might have been the shouting right in her ear, or the pulling, or the now terrifying tree, Bess didn't know, but something switched and she was scared. She wanted to leave.
The instant she thought that, her leg was released and she fell backwards on top of two large things.
No, not things... young men! The door slammed shut and she continued to lie on top of Sirius and James, who were panting from exertion. She turned her head to see Remus leaning against the wall, gasping for breath, his hand to his forehead.
"Where's Lily?" she whispered.
James replied, still out of breath, "Toilet."
"And here I was thinking you were joking when you said the flat was trying to kill us," she said, staring up at the ceiling.
Chapter 62: Explanations and Confrontations
Chapter Text
Euphemia and Fleamont arrived within half an hour of the tree incident. Fleamont looked amused at the turn of events while Euphemia looked determined. She marched straight over to the door and swung it open to reveal the twisted tree within.
"Oh for Merlin's-" she said, slamming the door shut.
She waved her wand and the entrance to the room glowed red and pulsed once, twice, three times, before it settled for a moment and then returned to white.
"If I were you I'd not try to enter that room again. I've sealed it for now but it'll open again if someone tries hard enough. Trust me," she said, turning to James. "This is not a game. Leave this one alone."
The three boys gulped and nodded and Sirius' arm tightened around Bess. He'd not let her go since they'd all recovered from saving her
Lily and Bess hadn't needed any warnings – neither were curious enough to go against Euphemia, and even if they had been, Bess' experience had been worrying in itself.
With a smile which reminded Bess of Molly Weasley, she opened her arms and pulled Bess into a tight embrace which made her feel incredibly warm and happy. She then turned to Lily and hugged her as well.
"Sirius, can you think of any reason why your uncle would booby trap the flat like this?" Fleamont asked, turning to the floppy haired wizard who had slung his arm back around Bess' shoulders the instant Euphemia had released her. "I'll be honest, I thought the curses Euph and I removed in the study were the worst of it. We weren't able to get into the rooms on the lower levels, though now I'm under the impression that we weren't allowed in."
"No idea…" Sirius shrugged, frowning. "It's just weird, right? Why give me the flat if he didn't want me to have it?"
"He didn't mention any of this in his will?" Flemont asked, and Sirius shook his head no. Fleamont nodded and rubbed his chin. "Quite private was he?" Again, Sirius nodded. "Well I'm guessing the flat's rigged so that only the owner and people inside the flat while the owner's here can get into the rooms. That'd make sense, right, Euph?"
Euphemia nodded. "Unfortunately… how about you tell me what you've found so far and we'll go from there?"
"Uh- okay… so there was that room with those potions…" James said, frowning in thought. "We didn't try any, but Remus knocked one over while we were… uh… when he was walking through the room…"
"Lily?" Euphemia asked, raising an eyebrow at her future daughter-in-law.
Lily wilted under her gaze and blushed. She sent an apologetic look towards her boyfriend and then whispered, "They were playing catch."
"Thought so," Euphemia replied, rolling her eyes.
"The tree, obviously," Sirius supplied, and Bess could tell he was trying to move the conversation on as quickly as possible.
"There was that door handle that made Peter come out in an awful rash over Easter… it took three days to heal, remember?" Lily asked the boys, and Bess couldn't help but feel slightly jealous that she'd missed it.
"And that toilet that tried to eat me whole," James said with a mild shudder. He turned and in a loud whisper, said to Bess, "Don't go to the toilet downstairs. It's honestly not worth the aggro."
Bess smiled slightly, her annoyance at apparently being the very last person to see the flat evident to everyone in the group. She pursed her lips and said, "And those cursed brooms earlier."
"Cursed brooms? Who on earth was stupid enough to fly something they found in this flat?" Fleamont asked exasperatedly. He turned to his son, tilting his head to the side in disappointment. "James, tell me it wasn't you. Tell me my own son-" he stopped at the look of guilt on James' face. "It was you, wasn't it?"
James had enough sense to nod and look down sheepishly rather than face his father head on as he whispered, "Sorry dad."
Bess found the exchange very interesting – she'd thus far only seen the relaxed side of Fleamont which had led to her putting him up on a pedestal as an infallible person. Seeing his cheeks flush red with annoyance brought him down to earth somewhat.
"Euphemia," Fleamont said through clenched teeth. "Please have a chat with your son. I think he has a death wish."
"Oh for Merlin's sake. He gets that from you, not me. And calm down. You're just annoyed you didn't have a go on one of them," Euphemia answered, rolling her eyes at her husband, a stern expression on her face. "Though I have to agree, James, I'm disappointed."
Bess tried not to laugh at the similarities between Sirius and Fleamont's reactions to the fact that they weren't included in the cursed Quidditch game, and smiled when she saw James' lip curl up into the smallest of smiles when he realised he would ultimately get away with the crime.
"Well, I know that if I tell you to stop exploring you'll only explore more. If I tell you what the tree is you'll go to it more, and if I don't, you might try to find it again… So I'm in a lose-lose-lose situation here…" Euphemia said, sighing deeply. "How about this? If you find anything suspicious, you call for me. Day or night, I will be here. How does that sound?"
She waited until all of the teens had nodded and then walked over to the sofas. She sank into one and Fleamont sat down beside her, wrapping his arm around her shoulders. Bess thought she looked tired and weary, but chose not to say anything. She didn't think Euphemia would appreciate her asking in a not-so private setting. Though, now that she looked properly, when Fleamont and Euphemia were serious and not smiling, they showed their advanced age more.
"And the tree is…?" Sirius asked when the teens had settled into the seats around James' parents. Bess tore her eyes away from Euphemia's tired face and turned to Sirius.
Euphemia sighed and answered, "It's an ash tree. And by the looks of things, it's sentient."
"An ash... that means…?" Sirius asked. He removed his arm from Bess' shoulders and braced his elbows on his knees. Bess breathed a sigh of relief that he was finally feeling comfortable enough to let her go physically, although she was incredibly aware of him – he was still as close to her as he could get on the sofa without her sitting on his lap.
"Ash trees are meant to ward off evil spirits," Euphemia explained. "And if that one's sentient, then I think it was testing Bess to see if she was a wrong'un or not."
"But we had to drag her out, so that means that she is?" James asked, shooting a confused look between his mum and Bess.
"No," Fleamont replied quickly, shaking his head, a small smile playing on his face as if the idea of Bess being bad were laughable. She was thankful for this reaction. "If the tree had decided Bess was bad then you wouldn't have been able to remove her from that room."
Sirius sat back and wrapped his arm around Bess again, who this time snuggled into his embrace and, in an effort to lighten the mood, asked, "How do we lure Voldemort here? Sounds like the right kind of flat to off him, don't you think?" Only Sirius reacted, and even then, he just let out a breath of a laugh.
"Do you remember what happened, Bess? Do you know why it let you go?" Fleamont asked.
Bess tore her gaze away from Sirius' hand sitting on her shoulder and met Fleamont's sparkling blue eyes. She gulped under the stares of the six people surrounding her and shook her head, "I remember it... I remember it feeling amazing, like I wanted to go to the tree… it was like it was summoning me. Even when the boys started pulling me out, I didn't want them to. I wanted to stay. And then I-" Bess stopped, thinking about what she'd smelt – Sirius.
"And then what? Bess?" Euphemia asked, shuffling forwards, an eager look in her eye.
"Nothing," Bess replied, frowning in thought at the memory of Sirius' smell. It was like it had jolted her out of her reverie, but maybe it hadn't. Maybe her love for him had- She felt like she was missing something, but couldn't put her foot on it.
"Well... I'd call that a dead end... so, apart from Sirius' uncle hating him enough to leave him a heap of gold and a terrible flat, and avoiding the event that Euphemia said I'm not allowed to bring up, what else is new?" Fleamont asked, clearly referencing the Covent Garden attack. There was a tint of pride in his tone and he clapped a hand on James' shoulder, clearly proud of his son for immediately heading towards the fight, no matter how much action he saw.
At his words, most of the rooms' inhabitants laughed, except for Bess, who was still thinking, and Sirius who, she noticed, had tilted his head to the side. She was saddened to see that he had a concerned and upset look on his face.
"I thought I was his favourite," Sirius said quietly, and Bess knew that if Peter had been here he wouldn't have been as vulnerable - he would never have shown weakness in front of the boy, but in front of Remus, Lily, James and his surrogate parents? In front of Bess? She placed a hand on his free one and gently squeezed as she stared at the side of his face. His expression was neutral and if you'd have heard his voice you might have thought that he was fine, but Bess knew different. She knew that when he spoke next he had the slightest quiver which betrayed his sadness.
He squeezed her hand back, took a deep breath, and continued, "When he'd come to visit he'd sneak down to the kitchen to see me. Always had a cup of tea and regaled stories Mother would have killed him for... He hated her and never seemed to think I was like her. He always went on and on about the family were trying to steal his money and about Regulus being a bloody good heir... about how I was the only one worth any salt… Not that he said any of that in front of Mother… he was always so cordial to her… I thought that was why he gave this all to-"
Sirius stopped talking when Bess began to laugh. It had finally come to her, what she was missing, and she couldn't stop the giggle that bubbled up as she thought about a set of Muggle books she'd seen on a shelf in the study earlier in the day.
"Oh my god! I know! I know why he did all of this!" Bess cried, throwing her free hand in the air. She brought it down to smack herself on the forehead. She trailed it down her face to touch her fingers to her mouth, trying to stop herself from laughing more. She let her hand fall to her lap and turned back to Sirius, asking, "Did he know you'd left home when he wrote you into his will?"
Sirius, whose jaw was clenched, his brow furrowed at Bess' odd reaction to a vulnerable moment, answered, "Maybe? I'm not sure really. It's probable Mother tried to keep it from him. Sounds like something she'd do. He wasn't well in the last few years so we barely saw him."
"Bare with…" she said, still chuckling to herself. She leant in to kiss him on the cheek and then ran to the study, grabbed the first book in the series, and ran back. She was slightly surprised that Sirius had let her go on her own, but didn't question it.
When she walked back into the room, she was scanning the pages, flicking pages as quickly as she could. "Sirius, have you been harmed at all?" she asked, still speed-reading, walking around the sofa and sitting down next to him. Sirius shook his head.
"And have you read this?" she asked, handing him the book.
Sirius frowned down at the leather bound book which was decorated in gold leaf and vivid drawings. He flicked through the pages.
"The Lord of the Rings: The Fellowship of the Ring?" he queried in an interested voice. "No. I've never heard of it."
"It's a Muggle series, that's why," she replied, grinning at Sirius as she pointed at the book. When he glanced up, a confused look on his face, she leaned over to flick the pages back to the one she'd found. "Read this... But essentially, part of the story is that there's this eccentric and old Hobbit named Bilbo who leaves everything to his favourite nephew, Frodo. If I'm right, Alphard though of himself as Bilbo, and you as Frodo. But Bilbo booby trapped things and hid loads of treasure in his home when he lived there because he was sure that his relatives would try and take all of his things away. He doesn't trust anyone but Frodo. Seems like Uncle Alph was trying to make sure that your Mother didn't get her hands on his stuff… I could be wrong, but-"
"No," Sirius said, grinning at Bess now. "No, that sounds like exactly the type of thing he'd do. Oh thank Merlin!"
"Why's that a good thing?" Lily asked, frowning at the couple who were still smiling at each other as if lost in their own world. "He's still trying to kill you…"
"No!" Sirius laughed, shaking his head and tearing his eyes from Bess'. Part of her wished he'd never look away from her again - his stormy grey eyes felt like home. But she let him go, and he said, "Like Bess said, he trusted me. Which is why I haven't been harmed yet. Doesn't it strike you as weird that all of this has happened whenever I've turned my back? I think as long as you're all with me when we go into the rooms downstairs then you'll be fine."
"You have a weird family, mate," James replied, grimacing.
"Tell me about it," Bess said, finally looking away from the side of Sirius' face as she lightly scratched her left forearm. She could feel the six's eyes on her, but ignored them.
"Absolutely brilliant," Sirius said in an admiring tone, his hand gently massaging Bess' lower back. He smiled and leant in to gently rub his nose against hers, successfully changing the subject and turning Bess' thoughts away from Bellatrix.
Remus grabbed the book and began to read to the group.
"How did you know, Bess?" Lily asked once Remus had finished. "I can't say I would've connected the two right away..."
Bess bit her lip. "Uh- well... When the tree was pulling me in, I smelt Sirius and it snapped me out of it. When I looked at it again it was scarier, and I thought that Sirius would protect me, and that's when it let me go," she said, feeling the blush rising from her neck again when she said the last. She and Sirius may have been going out for eight months now, but she still felt embarrassed that she relied so heavily on the idea of him being there for her.
"That makes sense... We just have to work out how to explain to the house that we all come in peace... and in the meantime you'll all have to be incredibly cautious. Otherwise this side of the war will be losing some promising new recruits..." Euphemia said, looking pointedly at the boys, who had the decency to look shocked at her intonations.
"No idea what you mean, Ma!" Sirius cried, slipping his arm back around Bess' shoulders.
"Oh really?" Euphemia asked, raising an eyebrow. "So what exactly were your plans for when Peter gets here?" When the boys grimaced, Euphemia nodded and said, "I rest my case."
Euphemia and Fleamont stayed for dinner and then returned to their own home, having sealed all of the doors leading to the darker magical rooms (they left the ones 'which seemed like fun' open to satiate the teens' needs to explore and do something cool). They also left James at the flat, laughing when Bess asked if they could take him with them.
Exhausted, the five teens retired to bed when the parents left.
Bess could feel Sirius' eyes on her while she brushed her teeth, got ready for bed, and slipped under the covers, cuddling into his embrace. After being denied his touches and kisses for so long, she took the opportunity and tilted her head, capturing his lips in a slow and passionate kiss which she hoped made him feel the same was she did whenever he kissed her like that. It was as if everything melted away the instant her lips touched his and his hands slipped to her waist. She genuinely forgot that there was anyone else in the world, or in the flat, apart from two of them. She raised her hand to his neck, lightly tracing his jaw with her thumb, and deepened the kiss further.
That night they were intimate for the first time since the Easter break. Afterwards, Sirius held her, only letting her go so that he could fetch her another pain potion in the morning.
She had never felt so loved.
xXx
The next day, Bess found herself sitting in an armchair opposite a napping Lily. She was watching Sirius and James who were staring intently at the fireplace, their arms crossed as they leant against the back of one of the sofas. Her opened but unread letter from Jasper lay on her lap.
"He's late," James said for the umpteenth time, talking about Peter. They'd been worried all day that he'd forgotten the 'new' address, since they'd told Peter that the location of the house had become a secret 'for Bess' protection'. Apparently he'd been quite confused when the address of the flat he'd already stayed in had completely left his mind once the Fidelius charm was in place.
Sirius let out a groan of annoyance and asked, "Are you sure you gave him the right address?"
James rolled his eyes and raised a hand in the air. "Oh dammit! I'm your secret keeper and I forgot the secret I was keeping! How careless of me."
"Don't get pissy with me, he's the one who's late," Sirius replied, still staring at the fireplace, as if willing it to suddenly burst into flames.
"That's what I said!" James replied, letting out a huff of air.
Bess narrowed her eyes at the boys. She'd never seen them like this. Both seemed tense and worried - their usual laid back, jokey, self assured demeanours were slowly ebbing away as the minutes crept on.
"Moony!" Sirius called, grabbing Remus' attention.
The sandy haired boy was sitting in the kitchen reading a book, as far away from the 'action' as possible. He'd not moved since lunch.
"Where's Wormy?" James called absentmindedly, still frowning at the fireplace.
"Dunno. Meant to get here at five, isn't he?"
"Yeah, and it's five now," James replied.
Remus paused, frowned, checked his watch, and unhooked his finger from between the pages of his book as he began to read again. Bess thought he'd stopped caring about their conversation until he raised his voice and said, "Sure it's already five?"
"Yes! It says so right there!" Sirius said, indicating the clock on top of the mantle.
"My watch says it's one minute to," Remus replied in a bored voice, hooking his finger into his book again as he stopped reading with a long sigh and finally moved, standing up and walking over to the living room. He sat down on the arm of Bess' chair and pointed to the large bar of chocolate resting on the other arm.
Sirius waited until Bess had handed Remus the bar before he asked, "So?"
Bess smiled as she heard the snap of the chocolate, and decided to answer for Remus while he ate.
"So?" she replied with a small smile. "So, my dear, my love, my pup, my closet worrier, it's Peter. If he's early you'll both say he's keen. If he's late you'll both berate him for being late. But if he's right on time..."
Remus nodded along and said, "What she said," through a mouthful of chocolate. Bess grimaced when some splattered its way onto her bare leg - she was wearing a denim playsuit which Lily had bought her over Easter - and she wriggled her nose in disgust and wiped it away. "Sorry," he added, and Bess laughed when it happened again.
"Please finish your mouthful before you talk, Remmy! And Sirius, James, he'll be here in a minute, calm down, okay?" Bess said, raising an eyebrow at her and her best friend's boyfriends.
As if he'd heard her, the fireplace burst into emerald flames and Peter came spinning into view.
"Where have you been?" James asked immediately, clapping a hand onto Peter's shoulder, his face twisted into an accusatory expression.
"Late as usual!" Sirius added, rolling his eyes in an exaggerated motion as he flicked his wand and sent Peter's bag soaring towards the guest rooms.
There were three, and when the question of who Peter would be bunking with had come up, Lily had immediately and without blushing (which Bess thought must have taken a lot of courage on Lily's part), announced that she would be moving into James' room so Peter could have his own space. If Bess said that James' eyes had become as large as saucers, she would have been underselling his reaction.
"But- but- but-" Peter stammered, shooting a look to Remus, who shrugged and tapped his wristwatch. "But I got here on time! I left just before five!"
"What, were you waiting around, trying to figure out the best time to get here? Bit sad, mate," James said, rolling his eyes as he walked over to Lily, nudging her awake.
"Wormy!" she mumbled, smiling at him sleepily as she made a limp hand movement which Bess took to be a wave.
"No..." Peter replied, hanging his head slightly. "I just thought that- Sorry guys."
Bess felt sorry for him. She could see it from both perspectives - on one hand the boys were so worried that he'd gotten lost or had said the wrong house name, and were now trying incredibly hard to act cool and save face. And on the other hand, Peter, who was so desperate to be liked and be one of the group (even though he was), had followed the timing instructions to the letter which meant that he'd turned up and was being told off for doing everything right. She knew that this type of thing could cause resentment if not nipped in the bud, so she decided to do something about it.
She let out a small sigh and stood up, walking over to Peter. Against her physical and mental protestations, she wrapped her arms around his shoulders, pulling him into a hug. She waited until he hugged her back before she released him, stepping back to place her hands on his shoulders as she sent him the happiest and best smile she could muster.
"Don't listen to a word they're saying," she said, staring straight into his eyes, the smile still plastered on her face as convincingly as she could manage. "They've been staring at that fire for ten minutes and your arrival is the only thing they've talked about since lunch. Honestly, they're driving Lily and me so crazy that Lily had to have a nap just to get away from them."
"Truer words, Bess, truer words..." Lily called from her sofa.
At this, Peter's face transformed from downtrodden to happy, and Bess knew she'd done her job. To really sell it, and in an effort to keep him on her side, she added, "Since no one's said it yet, welcome. Now, I would ask Sirius to give you the tour but you know more about this flat than I do. Is there anything I need to look out for?" she asked, tilting her head to the side and biting her lip.
Peter's grin widened and he nodded. "Has anyone told you about the fourth guest room's hidden door?"
Bess didn't need to pretend that her interest had spiked. "Uh... no! No they haven't! Tell me more," she cried, leading Peter over to the free sofa, sitting down, facing him. Her elbow propped on the back of the sofa, her chin in her hand, she listened to Peter regaling the tale.
She only looked away from him once he'd finished, and made eye contact with a very happy looking Sirius who nodded at Peter, and mouthed, 'thanks, love.'
It was only later, after dinner, when everyone had settled around to play games again, that Bess realised she hadn't read her letter from Jasper yet. She asked Remus, who was sitting in the seat she'd been in, if it was down the sides or on the floor, but they couldn't find it. After five minutes of searching she remembered that she was a witch and summoned it. Oddly, it flew out of the corridor leading to the bedrooms.
"Must've tidied it up earlier, sorry love," Sirius said when she sat down next to him, a frown on her face. She reminded him that neither of them had been back to the bedrooms since Peter had arrived, and he shrugged and replied, "the house did it then. Same with those potions last night."
"You can't blame the house for everything," Bess replied, still frowning down at the letter in her hand. She was sure she'd already opened the envelope, but it was now sealed.
She took a moment to shake the uneasy feeling and opened the seal, removing the letter within.
"All good?" Sirius asked, raising an eyebrow at her as he sat back from his game of wizarding chess, having been beaten by Peter, who was grinning and trying to get James' attention to tell him of his victory.
"Hmm," Bess hummed in reply, her eyes still scanning down the third page of the five page letter.
Apart from seeing Jasper at the Order headquarters two days previously, she hadn't had a chance to talk to him properly in a couple of weeks, and his letters had become more and more sporadic. Finally, she had her answer for what was going on with him - he'd been on back to back work and Order missions, and was finally able to catch her up on what was going on with him.
"Oh for god's sake," she whispered, and felt Sirius lean in to read over her shoulder. She tilted the page to let him see better. "Delbert's had my Gringotts key this entire time. Jasper says he's going to try and get another one for me, but that means I won't even be able to go to my own vault, doesn't it? Just in case he's there?"
Sirius winced and nodded, "Sorry love. Just hope he hasn't taken anything important..."
Bess frowned and shook her head. "Doesn't seem like it. I think a while ago Jasper said all of Daphne's things were in there? Otherwise it's money and not much else..."
"Good thing I've got plenty for the both of us," Sirius answered, leaning in to peck Bess on the cheek. She smiled at the sentiment but shook her head.
"I'm not worried about me, thank you though," she said, thinking about the will she'd completed. "I just don't like the idea of him living off the estate of people he murdered..." She pursed her lips and furrowed her brow, falling silent as she finished her letter.
"You're quite close to Jasper, aren't you?" Peter asked, and Bess looked up to see him raising an eyebrow.
She smiled and nodded as she reached over to grab her ink pot, parchment and a book to lean the parchment on as she wrote her reply. "Yeah, he's one of my closest friends."
"Do you talk to him about everything?" he asked.
Bess frowned and tilted her head. "Everything?"
"Yeah, like... school, and the Order and... stuff?" Peter asked innocently.
Bess smiled again, her face relaxing, and nodded.
"And Sirius?" he asked. It took Bess a moment to realise that that was aimed at her, and that he wasn't calling for Sirius.
"Uh... what?" she asked, confused again.
"Do you and Jasper talk about Sirius?" he asked, elaborating. Bess could feel Remus, James, Lily and Sirius' eyes on her, even though when she looked around the room none of them were looking her way.
"Uh, yeah, sometimes..." she shrugged, "he's good with advice."
"Oh, that's good," Peter said, turning back to his chess board. Bess frowned again, staring at him for a moment, until she rolled her eyes at his weird line of questioning and turned back to her letter.
She began to write her reply, keeping it short and simple, as his five pages of reply had been a culminative response to her multiple letters over the weeks.
Dear Jasper,
Thank you for your letter. I'm so glad you weren't hurt too much in the action at the weekend.
And thank you for the update on my money. Hopefully it'll all be sorted out soon.
Where I am is absolutely lovely. If you could see it I think you'd love it.
Can't wait to see you next week,
All my love,
Bess x
P.S. Please say hi to Kingsley and Frank for me. Sorry to meet them under such terrible circumstances.
"An 'x'?" Sirius asked in a whisper, reading over Bess' shoulder.
"Of course," she replied, blotting the ink to dry it quicker.
"Of course," Sirius repeated in an odd tone which Bess couldn't quite pick up on. "What's next week?"
Bess turned to Sirius, frowning. "Yeah... the next Order meeting... and then I'm staying for duelling practice... wait... I don't understand what's going on. Are you mad because I'm writing a letter to Jasper?"
"I'm not mad at all," he said unconvincingly. "Just find it interesting that you talk to him about everything but you've barely talked to Lily about us or our arguments."
"How do you know that?" she asked, shooting a quick look to Lily, who looked as though she was just playing a game of cards with James. The embarrassed blush rising from her chest told a different story. "You know what," Bess whispered so that only Sirius could hear as she rolled her eyes and carefully folded her letter. "I'm not going to rise to it. You know that Jasper is my friend, and that he literally saved my life last year. I wouldn't be here with you if it wasn't for him. And anyway, even if he was interested in me, which I can assure you, he isn't, he has someone who he's pining after."
"He does?" Sirius asked, the tone dropping from his voice as he tilted his head in surprise.
"Yeah. But I never told you that, because he's really private about it, okay?" she asked tentatively. Sirius nodded, and she hoped that no one had overheard what she'd told him.
She wondered how she'd gone from reading a letter to suddenly having her boyfriend questioning her friendship.
Over the next few days, Bess found herself repeating the exchange in her head over and over again. Although he hadn't questioned anything since, and had been truly apologetic for getting riled up about Jasper's letter, she couldn't help but feel as though he had undone all of the progress he'd made in the past months. It was as if his jealousy had extended itself again from nowhere, and she couldn't help herself thinking that maybe Peter had asked her those questions on purpose. Her suspicions were somewhat confirmed on Friday morning when Remus headed home with Peter to pick up some supplies before his transformation that night, and James and Lily went out to Muggle London for a date.
After an epic water gun challenge, only using their wands which broke all of the remaining tension that had been bugging them, they retired to the study with a pile of snacks - Bess had spent the past few days skimming through Alphard's books as part of her 'alone time'.
They were sitting cross legged on the floor, staring at each other when Sirius explained that what Peter had said had got to him.
"To repeat you back to you, Sirius," Bess said, cupping his face in her hands, "I am yours and you are mine. Nothing's going to change that."
"Not even Greyback?" Sirius asked, placing his hands on her hips. "Or Sexy Serpen?"
Bess laughed and shook her head. She closed her eyes and leant her forehead against his. "Not Greyback," she whispered, "not even my friend, Jasper. No matter what happens, I will always be yours. In- in fact..."
"In fact what, love?"
"In fact... in my vision... in my vision, before Greyback gets to me, I saw myself looking up to the stars. And I know I was looking for you. Because as long as you're shining in the night's sky and here on earth, I feel safe. I feel like I'm home. I feel loved. And I will never stop trying to get back to you if we're separated."
"And I would never stop looking for you," he whispered back. "You are my everything."
And Bess knew he was telling the truth.
Chapter 63: Dumbledore, Sirius' Request, and a Piano
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
When the boys left for the forest behind the Potter's' house where Remus would transform this month, Lily and Bess settled in to watch a film on the new television. By the time the credits were rolling they were both dozing, and when the boys returned in the early hours of the morning, they found both girls snuggled up on the sofa. Bess grunted as a hello and went back to sleep.
Bess woke to the smell of bacon and groaned, nuzzling further into her lovely pillow. She could smell fruit... no... oranges? She took in a deep breath through her nose and shifted slightly, cuddling more into the soft pillow... which also shifted...
Her eyes still closed, Bess frowned. She felt two arms move around her back and shoulders, and cracked open one eye to see a mass of red hair flowing over a pyjama clad shoulder. Her eyes and head traced up until she made eye contact with Lily, who looked just as confused as she was. Bess shrugged.
"Morning," she mumbled, sighing and closing her eyes again.
"Mm, good, more sleep," Lily replied, joining Bess in falling asleep again for a few more minutes.
They woke again to gentle shaking and James' voice.
"Moony and Peter are still asleep, but breakfast is ready if you fancy it?" he asked, Bess and Lily both staring up at him sleepily.
"Five more minutes?" Lily asked, pulling Bess back into her embrace.
"Uh... well, normally I'd say yes, but we uh- kind of have a guest?" James said, an odd tone to his voice.
"We're under the Fidelius, James," Bess mumbled, snuggling back in. "No guests, 'member?"
"Apart from... you know... Dumbledore?" James whispered in a slightly bemused tone.
Bess and Lily's eyes flew open and they looked between each other and James, trying to gauge if he was telling the truth or not.
"Good morning," Dumbledore said with an amused tilt to his words. He was standing somewhat awkwardly at a respectful distance from the sofas, between the fireplace and the kitchen. "Will you be joining us for a spot of breakfast?"
Bess' eyes widened and she pushed Lily back down. "Password?" she asked, refusing to look at James. Since James had tricked her in January by impersonating the headmaster, she'd insisted on passwords to confirm his identity.
"Sixty-nine, dudes..." Dumbledore replied with an amused crinkle to his eyes, and it took everything in Bess not to laugh. She enjoyed coming up with ridiculous Muggle references for him to repeat as confirmation of his identity.
She nodded to Lily, and both girls scrambled up, trying to adjust their pyjamas. They coughed awkwardly and Bess shuffled on the spot, feeling the blush spread from her chest up to her cheeks.
"I'm so sorry, I'm so embarrassed!" Lily cried, reaching up her thumb to gently nibble on her fingernail, her brows furrowed.
"Please do not worry at all," Dumbledore said with a twinkle in his eye. "I should apologise for the intrusion. I needed a word with Miss Coulson and Mr Black and was invited for a bite to eat."
"Of course! Of course!" Lily replied for Bess and herself, stepping forwards and smoothing out her hair. She gestured towards the kitchen and beamed. "After you, Professor."
"Merlin, Evans, you're already Head Girl, you don't need to keep sucking up. No offence, Professor," Sirius called as he walked from the kitchen to the table, carrying a large plate of pastries.
"Nothing's confirmed yet," Bess hissed at her boyfriend, who rolled his eyes.
"Not to worry, I believe that Miss Evans and Mr Potter will make a splendid Head Girl and Boy," Dumbledore said, turning his gaze upon the table. "Ah! Pain au chocolats! My favourite!"
"Wait... James... You're making James Head Boy?" Lily asked, stepping forwards, gasping. James looked like he'd been hit over the head with a troll's club.
"Of course. I spoke to Bess about my decision months ago. Did you not inform your friends?" Dumbledore asked, raising an eyebrow to Bess.
"More fun this way," she shrugged and bounded over to give a laughing Sirius a kiss. "How was last night?" she asked in a whisper.
"Fine. Moony's going to have to stay for a few more days. It's always harder when we can't roam that far."
"The Order meeting's on Wednesday... He could go home on Thursday?"
"Perfect. Thanks love," he replied, leaning in to rub his nose against hers. "Ready to talk about the vision? Because I don't think Dumbledore's sticking around... he mentioned something about Prague."
Bess had managed to describe what a pensieve was before Peter had arrived in the flat, ensuring that she wouldn't have to say anything in front of Peter. They still thought she was simply uncomfortable with the idea of more people knowing her secret.
"No... But it's time..." she replied, taking a seat. Sirius sat down next to her and grabbed a few pastries for himself as Bess tucked into the fruit bowl.
Dumbledore sat towards the middle of the table, opposite Bess and Sirius, and after a to and fro, James and Lily sat down next to him. James still looked dumb struck, but Bess was pleased to see that Lily was beaming at the news.
"Now, Bess, I'm sure you know why I am here?" Dumbledore asked, not moving to eat anything. He clasped his hands together and leant his forearms on the table.
Bess nodded, swallowed her mouthful, and replied in a low voice, "Yes, of course-"
"Bess," Lily interjected. "Remember, the house has ears," she whispered, spinning her forefinger in the air.
Bess nodded her thanks and turned back to Dumbledore. "Basically... I saw... I saw him..." she said, trying to indicate Voldemort. Dumbledore nodded. "And I know where it is... I just need confirmations of the timing."
There was no disguising the excitement in Dumbledore's eyes. They both knew what this meant - they would have located all four Horcruxes. Now, it was simply a matter of chasing them all down and ensuring their destruction.
"Absolutely brilliant news, Bess, brilliant indeed. May I?" he asked, indicating her temple. "I would like to have a private look before I share with Mr. Black."
"Of course," Bess replied. "Though I don't have a-"
Dumbledore nodded once and reached into his robes. He removed a vial and held it across the table. Bess put her fork down and held her hand out towards Sirius, who placed his wand in her hand. She felt a familiar rush of magic, but this was slightly different. She and the wand both knew she wasn't its master, but she knew that if it came to it, the wand would perform well for her. She trusted it, and she could feel, from the gentle thrum of magic, that it trusted her as well.
Raising the tip of the wand to her temple, she removed the memory and let the silvery liquid pour into the vial while James, Lily and Sirius watched on in awe.
"Thank you. I will return this to you in due course. Unfortunately, I have been called away and so will be uncontactable for a few weeks. This will remain safe in the meantime, I assure you," he added as an afterthought.
"You won't be at the next meeting?" Bess asked, frowning as she returned Sirius wand. "And what about the... chamber?" she asked, reminding him that they still hadn't made it down to the Chamber of Secrets.
"Alas, no, I will miss the meeting, but you will all be left in the capable hands of Alastor Moody," he replied. "As for the chamber, it can wait until my return. We have time on our side for that, do we not?" he asked, tilting his head.
Bess knew that he was talking about the fact that her visions had shown that Malfoy Manor would contain one Horcrux the following summer, so they would at least have to wait until then to destroy all four. Bess and Dumbledore had agreed to wait until they'd obtained the hardest to capture Horcruxes before they began to destroy them, just in case Voldemort could feel the destruction and moved to hide his others more securely.
Bess nodded and let out a long breath, raising a hand to her chest to rub at her sternum - she could feel panic rising in her chest but she wasn't sure why. She felt Lily's foot nudge hers beneath the table and smiled at her friend to reassure her.
Dumbledore turned to Sirius. "Have you used a pensieve before?" he asked, raising an eyebrow and looking over his half-moon spectacles.
When Sirius shook his head and said, "But I'm aware of the mechanics of it. My father had one until I blew it up when I was seven."
Dumbledore's eyes widened. "You... blew it up?"
"He was using it to spy on our teachers..." Sirius replied, shrugging. "Secrets should be kept secret, shouldn't they?"
Dumbledore nodded, and Bess saw his tenseness ease, replaced with a weariness she had recognised in Euphemia at the start of the week. Perhaps, she wondered, exhaustion came hand in hand with old age and an active participation in the war effort?
He gestured vaguely with his hand and smiled at Sirius. "In that case, I will call on you upon my return. Please prepare yourself in the meantime. Having viewed one of Bess' visions before, I must warn you, they are incredibly disorientating. Bess may have experience in focussing her mind and sight on the important aspects of her surroundings, but we viewers do not have the luxury of her precognition. I would hope that you would only have to view it once, but, alas, we will have to keep going until we have an answer."
Sirius nodded and Bess felt his hand tighten around hers. "Not a problem," he replied stoically. And then he asked something that Bess hadn't been expecting. "Would I be able to view the Greyback vision as well? I'd like to see if I can recognise anything."
Bess' eyes snapped to the side of Sirius' face. He had run his hands through his hair enough times that his hair was swept back, revealing his entire side profile. Suddenly, he looked older, more focussed, less jokey.
"If Bess will allow it, I will as well," Dumbledore replied, and Bess let out the breath she didn't know she'd been holding in. She avoided Sirius' eyes, which she could feel travelling over hers. "And with that, I shall take my leave. If I may?" he asked, indicating the pile of pastries. Sirius smiled and nodded, and Dumbledore removed a single pain au chocolat from the pile. "Many thanks."
"Professor?" Lily asked, looking up at the wizard. "Thank you for trusting James and myself with these two positions. We won't let you down. Well..." she said, tilting her head. "I won't let you down."
"I don't like the insinuation there, Evans," James replied, finally speaking.
Dumbledore's lip raised a fraction, his eyes twinkled, and he nodded to the foursome before he strode to the fireplace and floo'd back to Hogwarts.
When he'd left, Bess stood, her chair scraping against the floor.
"Love, I'm sorry. But I knew if I'd asked you first you would have said no," Sirius said, repeating her action and standing. He held out a hand to her, but she moved away from him, still silent, and made her way towards the bedroom. "Love!" he called, and Bess looked over her shoulder.
"I'll allow it," she replied, "but you have one chance to watch it. I won't give it to you again. I- I can't let you see it more than that."
And with that, she continued her path to the bedroom for some alone time and an anxiety reducing shower. Lily was sitting on her bed when she exited the bathroom, a bar of chocolate and two novels in front of her for 'reading time.' They spent the rest of the day together, chatting and reading. Bess surmised that Sirius was somewhere else sleeping, as he didn't return to their bedroom. In fact, Sirius and Bess didn't speak about Sirius' request for the rest of the day, as when Lily and she exited the bedroom at dinnertime, Bess' chest still tight with tension, they found that Remus and Peter were awake.
xXx
Bess woke in the middle of the night to an empty bed. Panting, she rubbed her sternum and tried to catch her breath and calm her heartbeat, which was racing out of her chest. She could feel the sweat beading at her neck and forehead and groaned.
After scanning the room and padding to the bathroom for the loo and to wipe away the sweatiness which had extended under her arms and to the backs of her knees, she exited the bedroom altogether and went off in search of Sirius. The moment she opened the door, she knew exactly where he was.
She could hear the soft keys of the grand piano wafting music down the hall. She followed the tune until she reached the living area, where she stopped and leant against the wall, watching Sirius as he played. His jaw was tight, his brow furrowed in concentration. Her eyes dragged over his topless form, watching him play with such intensity - his shoulders and arms moving as his hands flew across the keys, his head nodding to a beat, his eyes moving between the keys and the ceiling as if he were playing from memory. Which, Bess realised, he must have been, as she couldn't see any notes in front of him. She watched for minutes, listening as the tune built and built, reaching a crescendo.
The intricate music cut off when he realised she was there.
"You play piano?" she asked softly as she approached him. He sighed and nodded, shifting on the bench seat to give her space. She smiled when she saw that he'd pulled on his pyjama trousers before heading to the piano - he probably worried that one of their guests would come across him.
"I haven't for a while. Doesn't really go with the whole rebel vibe, does it?" he asked, snaking an arm around her waist when she sat down. "But I had this stuck in my head."
Bess didn't ask him about why he was up. She knew the answer - nightmares. It was the same reason why she was awake, and the reason why they often held each other in the middle of the night.
"Do you want me to tell you something nice?" she asked, looking up at him, tracing his jaw with her gaze. It was a frequent request when they were sleeping in the same bed - 'please tell me something nice' or 'distract me.' They'd fall asleep talking, and their dreams would be filled with each other rather than their memories.
He shook his head and smiled down at her. "No, it's okay. I just," he reached up to move a rogue curl from her cheek and Bess sighed as he ran a thumb along her jaw. "I just need to play this. If I finish it, it might get out of my head once and for all."
She smiled and nodded, letting him move his hands back to the black and white keys. She watched him trace out some chords before she asked, "What is it?"
"Uh-" Sirius frowned down at the keys. "It's... it's an old wizarding song. Mother would get me to play it when we had guests. Show off the talented heir of the Most Noble and Ancient House of Black..."
"My gain eh?" she teased, and grinned when the side of Sirius' lips raised slightly. "Well whatever it is, it sounds beautiful," she whispered leaning her head against his shoulder.
Sirius chuckled and played a few notes. "It's not. The song's about death."
"Death?"
"Mmm... Well... it starts off with Ravan the Horrid attacking a dragon on his own and then... well, the bit you walked in to was part of the fight. Reg-" he paused for a moment and hiked in a deep breath. "Regulus would sing the lyrics. Haunting really." He chuckled and looked up to the ceiling, his hands resting on the keys now, no longer playing. He smiled and continued, "you should've seen the look on Mother's face the first time I refused to play it. Merlin, she was so angry. But nothing beats the look on her face when Regulus' voice broke in the middle of the second verse a few summers ago." He turned to her and whispered, "there are fourteen verses. And she had friends round."
Bess laughed and Sirius grinned, watching her. "What?" she asked, when she caught him staring.
"Nothing," he said, shaking his head. "Anyway, it starts off with the attack, and then I'll let you guess who won..."
"Ravan?" Bess asked with a teasing smile.
Sirius laughed again, and Bess' smile widened at the sound, her heart racing for a completely different reason now. "Please? A single wizard against a fully grown dragon? I mean... obviously I'd be fine."
"Obviously? Thought about what you'd do if confronted with a dragon have you?" she asked, placing a hand on Sirius' back and beginning to rub up and down in a soothing motion.
Sirius returned to the keys and began to play a slow melody. He smiled, raised an eyebrow at her, and said, "I'm sorry, did you forget I'm a Gryffindor?"
"I think you mean, did I forget your best friend is James Potter..." she mumbled, nuzzling his shoulder with her cheek.
"True... did I wake you?"
"No," she yawned. "But you weren't there when I rolled over for snuggles so I came looking for you. The music was a pleasant surprise... The song's not the only thing that woke you up is it?"
Sirius shook his head and his fingers moved quicker over the keys, the melody building.
"What's wrong?" she asked.
"Nothing," he replied in a quiet, dismissive voice as his hands flew over the keys.
"Pup. What's. Wrong?" she asked again, placing a hand on his forearm to stop him playing, her other stayed rubbing his back.
He sighed deeply and stared at her hand on his arm. "I was just so relieved when the full moon passed and you were safe. I felt happy. And then at breakfast I realised that I have to do it all over again."
"Do what?" she asked in a whisper.
"Worry," he answered as he returned to fiddling with the keys, playing random notes. "My dreams used to be filled with... well, you know... but the new ones... these ones were different. I-" he sighed again. "Bess, what if you grow to resent me? Resent this? Us? I felt free on Friday and that was my first time out of the flat in days. And... and I couldn't help but think about you. And about what you said once... about feeling trapped and wanting to just go for a walk without someone attacking you or having to watch your back."
"Sorry for being such an inconvenience," she replied, her hand stilling on his back.
"What? No, Bess, you're not. That's not what I'm saying, love," he said, playing a broken chord. He rubbed his face with both hands and shook his head.
"I know. I know," she replied. "Sorry. I just... it's a bit too close to home, you know? If I'm completely honest, I- I'm jealous that you got to run around and be happy at the full moon," she sighed deeply. "When I run with a werewolf it won't be quite like that..."
"I'm sorry," he whispered, and Bess felt his hand on her cheek, the pad of his thumb gently wiping away the track of a tear she hadn't felt fall. "And I'm sorry for asking to see your vision... I know I shouldn't have brought it up, I just... I just want to share this burden with you."
"I understand, I think, I just wish you hadn't blindsided me... and you have to promise it won't change the way you see me," she replied.
"Of course it won't, love," he said, kissing her forehead, "Of course it won't. I just know that you've been thinking about all of this the whole time... But then... you- you've been so happy in the past week and I thought maybe it was real. That you weren't pretending."
"I wasn't pretending, pup. You make me happy. But it'll always be at the back of my mind... well... unless Dumbledore takes pity on me and takes the memory," she whispered.
"What d'you mean?"
Bess grimaced. "When I removed the memory so Dumbledore could view it in his pensieve... I felt like a weight have been lifted off my shoulders. The core memory was gone, so all the memories of telling you all everything... that was all blurry or... or something... I don't know... I just- it just made me feel like I was myself again. Worry free for the first time since I'd watched what's coming for me."
"What?" Sirius asked, turning completely on the bench to give Bess his full attention. "Why won't he keep it? If that'll help you-"
Bess sighed and shook her head once. "He can't. I need to remember it to make sure I know which door to go through, or to know... I don't know really... I just think it's not been the right time for him to take it from me yet," she replied.
"But that's just stupid!" Sirius said angrily, raising his hands in the air. "If he could just-"
"Pup, no," she said sadly. She shook her head again and smiled, tears glistening in her eyes. "Dumbledore and I have talked about this already. There's nothing I can do. So please just keep playing," she said. "I want to hear the rest." She paused for a moment and then added, "and just so you know, I don't resent you at all. This flat... you've made it infinitely better for me just by being here. But I hate this situation." She sniffed and wiped her nose on her sleeve.
"Are you sure? Because when I told Peter about you having to stay inside, he said that trapping you in here will all come back to bite me... that he thought you seemed just as unhappy as at Hogwarts. I hate that I'm-"
"Peter's wrong. He didn't read the situation right at all, okay?" she said strongly, frowning at him, her gaze locked onto his jaw.
Sirius scoffed. "He's pretty observant..."
"Please stop listening to him on the topic of us, okay? Go to Remus. Take his advice. I prefer when you do..." she said, leaning in to place a kiss against his jaw. Sirius' eyes fluttered shut and she continued her kisses for another moment. When she pulled away she asked, "but there's something else isn't there?"
Sirius paused again and shook his head, opening his eyes to look down at the piano. "Nothing important... just... James said he wanted to marry Lily. And... and we all know that they're meant to get married and... and..."
"Peter again?"
"Yeah..." he let out a small chuckle. "Peter said that it felt like you had one foot out the door."
"He's been reading Rita Skeeter then?" she asked, nudging Sirius in the side with her elbow.
"It's true though, isn't it?" he asked, finally tearing his eyes from the black and white keys to lock his gaze onto hers.
"No, Sirius, it's not true. My heart and mind is connected to you. It has been since before we met. If there's a door open, it's me trying to make sure you have an escape if you want one. I am wholly... completely... entirely, yours, body and soul. The fact that we can live apart, or fight apart... that we have our own lives and come together to love... I think that's our strength. After our families tried to break us, we found each other. You're my family now. My support. I rely on you, and Lily, and James, and Remus. I trust you all with my life and I would die for any of you. But Daphne chose me to cross worlds for a reason, and I think it's because she knew that I wouldn't give up, I wouldn't stand idly by, and-" she paused, unsure if she should go ahead and reveal something about her old life.
"And what, love?"
"Promise you won't laugh or run for the hills?" she asked, biting her lip and avoiding his searching gaze.
"Of course, love."
A small smile played on Bess' lips as she played the memory in her head. "When Sirius Black died in the books I spent years imagining a world where he didn't die, where I went back to the Marauder era and saved everything and then we got married..." her eyes flickered to his. "So if anything, you're the one who has all the power to break my heart here. Because to me, there's no one else. I only say that we're seventeen and so too young because I don't want to force you into anything... but honestly? If it were up to me... if I could click my fingers and change everything, end the war without more fighting or hunting... and if you had no free will? We'd be married, holidaying in the south of France... we'd abandon the Black surname and switch to something we both liked, like... Stevens..." she laughed, "and I'd be going into Auror training and you'd be doing whatever you wanted..."
"Wow, that's-" Sirius interjected, a bemused smile on his face.
Bess held up a hand. "Not done, pup... We'd spend our evenings going to different restaurants and learning cool magic and stuff, and then the weekends visiting people. We'd have a baby when we were in our late twenties because we'd think it was fun, or we'd decide to not have any kids so we wouldn't turn into our parents. For our joint thirtieth we'd rent out Hogwarts, which I know you're thinking would be impossible, but come on, the Ministry would allow it for a high enough price. And we'd have an epic water gun or paint ball battle using magic, with all of our friends... And then we'd live the rest of our lives together, happy, not wanting for anything."
"Done?" he asked when she paused for breath.
"Done."
"I have a question then..."
"Shoot."
He laughed and asked, "When we met and you called me a prick, how much of you died inside when you thought you'd lost any chance of being with me?"
Bess scrunched up her nose and looked to the ceiling in thought. "Like... twenty per cent?"
"Interesting..." he replied, nodding with a grin. "Well... I can say with all honesty that I am one hundred per cent in that boat with you."
"Yeah?"
"Yeah. And one day I'm going to marry you," he whispered, leaning in to kiss her deeply. He broke the kiss with a long sigh and rested his forehead against hers.
"And one day I'll say yes," Bess replied truthfully. "But right now, you're still seventeen and I don't want to force you into anything."
They fell into a silence which was broken by Sirius, who said, "Is there anything I could do which would break your trust?"
Bess didn't have to think, her answer came tumbling out, "Cheating, obviously, but it would break my heart if you got with Marlene McKinnon..."
"McKinnon?" Sirius asked, his eyes widening. He turned slightly on the bench and ducked his head down to try and catch her eye. "McKinnon? Merlin! How d'you know her?"
Bess frowned teasingly and narrowed her eyes when she finally meet his eye. She asked, "How do you know her?"
Sirius grinned at her obvious jealousy, which Bess took to be a good sign since he didn't look too worried. "Two years ahead of us at Hogwarts..."
She nodded and rolled her eyes, arching her back to ease the sore muscles of her lower back. "She's in the Order soon. There's a whole fandom dedicated to you and her getting together in the next few years."
"What's a fandom?" he asked, raising an eyebrow.
"Like... fans of the book series who think you two would have gotten together..." she said, not wanting to spend time trying to explain ships and pairings to him - it had taken him an entire night of chatting to come to terms with the fact that it wasn't just Bess who thought he was amazing from his description in the books.
"Merlin..." he replied, looking up at the ceiling. "I mean, she is pretty fit..."
"I'm sorry?" Bess asked, raising both eyebrows.
Sirius pursed his lips and Bess could tell he was trying not to laugh. "Have I told you lately that I'm going to marry you?"
"Mhmm..." she replied, narrowing her eyes.
"Anything else on your list?" he asked, trying to change the subject, a light tinge of pink to his cheeks.
"Yeah... you could fall in love with Remus..." she replied with a small smile.
He grimaced and shook his head. "Too late for that one, love, you know I can't resist a cardigan..."
"You and me both," Bess replied with a giggle.
"Honestly though, you have more competition from Remus than Marlene," Sirius said, sighing and turning back to the keys.
"Same with you," she countered, and expertly avoided his narrowed eyes and jealousy.
He played on until Bess let out a gigantic yawn and snuggled into his shoulder, when he said, "You should go to bed, love."
"Maybe... do you want me to go?" she asked, reaching her arms around his waist and kissing his bare shoulder.
She felt Sirius shake his head and he gently squeezed her thigh. "Never."
"Then I'll stay for as long as you want me."
"Forever sound good?"
"Perfect," Bess mumbled, her eyes closing, her breathing evening out as she fell asleep to the dramatic melody. Sometime later, the music came to a finish, and she felt herself being carried back to bed.
Notes:
Bit meta there, hope you don't mind! Next chapter will be the Order meeting, so we'll see if it's any different when Dumbledore's away and the five are official members of the Order. Peter may have a redemption arc btw, I'm not completely sure yet...
Chapter 64: A Discovery and the Order Meeting
Chapter Text
When she woke, Bess' head felt as though it was going to split open. She felt nauseous, and didn't feel able to move properly. Her only saving grace was that the headache wasn't increasing in intensity or moving from one part of her skull to the other, so she was sure that she wasn't about to have a vision.
When she tried to shout to get someone's attention - the bedroom door was open just a touch, indicating that Sirius was planning on coming back shortly - she groaned at the noise which reverberated around the room and her skull. Thumping back onto the pillows, one arm across her eyes to shield her from the painful sunlight, she stayed in pain until Sirius came in with a tray of breakfast and rushed to her aid.
She spent the rest of the day tucked up in bed, with the curtains drawn and a strong pain potion masking her main symptoms. Occasionally Sirius or Lily would check on her, bringing water and snacks, but otherwise she was undisturbed (James once came to check but was unceremoniously thrown from the room because his 'quiet' was loudly banging the door open and then asking in a normal voice if Bess fancied a tea.)
It took her an entire day and a half to recover from the migraine. She hated feeling like a burden for Sirius and the others, but none of them would allow her to do anything more strenuous than lying on the sofa. She felt awful at first, until she found out that James and Peter had ventured out to the square for two hours to 'walk their dog' and when they'd returned, Lily and Remus had gone into Muggle London to check out Barnes and Noble.
Then, she didn't feel so bad when she made them get her take away for dinner and spent that evening propped up on pillows next to Lily, watching James, Sirius, Remus and Peter act out the time when Filch caught them pilfering crystal balls.
She woke in the middle of the night on Tuesday feeling infinitely better but, now unable to sleep any more, she left Sirius in their bed and went on a little mission. Originally she'd wanted to get a glass of water the Muggle way, but had soon found herself in Uncle Alphard's study surrounded by books and notes which she'd found in his desk drawers.
When she'd first seen his large wooden desk chair she'd assumed it to be uncomfortable, but she'd been pleasantly surprised that it was actually incredibly comfy, almost moulding to her back, with what felt like a pillow soft cushioning charm on the seat.
She pulled her legs up, her knees under her chin, and sped read through piles and piles of rubbish and incoherent notes on different fauna, recipes, potions and ideas, and scanned through the titles and contents of numerous books on the shelves until she was disturbed by the door being pushed open and Sirius' worried face popping into view.
He sighed deeply at her expression of surprise and guilt at being caught going through his Uncle's things, and shook his head. "I should've checked here first. Where do bookworms live?" he asked himself. He raised his voice and called out, "found her!"
A moment later he was joined in the doorway by James, who had his hands on his hips and was sending Bess a glare that McGonagall would have been proud of. "We've been looking for you for twenty minutes, young lady!"
Bess chuckled and arched her back, throwing her arms out to stretch. "Sorry," she yawned, covering her mouth with the back of her hand. "Got carried away. What time is it?"
"Nine," Sirius replied, coming over to kiss her on the forehead. His worried expression had turned to exasperated and now was merely curious. "What're you doing?"
"Reading," she said simply, shrugging and looking down at the notes again. "Alph did an itemised breakdown of each of the rooms. We just have to find each one. In fact... I think there's a room with some Gubraithian Fire downstairs."
"Interesting..." James said, walking round to Bess' other side to read over her shoulder. He pulled the notebook out of her hands and proclaimed, "I think we've found our task for today then! I think we should start with..."
He turned the book towards Sirius and pointed to something that Bess couldn't read from her seated position.
"What would we use it for?" Sirius asked, rubbing his chin and looking at James.
James shrugged and replied, "First prank of term?"
"Maybe..." Sirius nodded his head to the side and grimaced for a moment. He let out a sigh and said, "I don't know if-"
Bess had already had enough. She held up a hand and said, "Take it elsewhere, please? Don't want to be an accomplice, remember?" before picking up another page of notes. She heard the boys laugh and move towards the exit.
"Coming, love?" Sirius asked when he and James reached the door. "James is making breakfast."
"I think I'll sit this one out..." she mumbled, now staring down at the cover of an unnamed book. "Don't really fancy another fry up right now, and I think I should read this..."
"What's it about?" Sirius asked in a concerned tone as he stepped back into the room.
She scanned the contents page and then replied, "Uh... Magical communication devices... Like... howlers, and two-way... two-way mirrors... that sounds cool... and... spells and stuff."
"Should we tell her?" James asked, shooting an amused look to Sirius.
Bess raised her head and narrowed her eyes. "Tell me what?"
Sirius shrugged, a small smile playing on his lips, and replied, "James and I have a two-way mirror. We use it to talk during detentions..."
Bess sat back in her chair and frowned. She remembered that Harry had one... rolling her eyes, she hit herself on the forehead. She knew about the two-way mirror, she just hadn't thought about the amount of times Sirius would have had it on his person in this era. She let out a groan of annoyance and said, "That time in the trophy room when I said James' name and then he replied...?"
"Mirror. Sorry love," Sirius replied, shooting her a charming smile.
"That explains a lot," she said, rolling her eyes and returning to her book.
She was glad when Remus and Lily joined her after breakfast. She much preferred their company when she was reading or learning. They understood how she got lost in texts and didn't want to be interrupted - they did the same.
The trio spent a couple of hours going through the books on offer, Remus and Lily speaking in hushed tones as they sorted through a shelf which contained information on dark magic - they'd taken it upon themselves to try and work out how to undo most of Uncle Alphard's 'protections', though they hadn't made it that far yet.
Before she knew it, Bess had grown bored of the book on magical communication, and was back to searching through the drawers of Alphard's desk. She thought she'd emptied the entire desk, when she noticed a small drawer hidden at the top of another one. If she hadn't have been groping around to see if there was anything she'd missed, she wouldn't have found it.
She glanced at Lily and Remus for a moment, wondering if it really would be the safest thing to do, but then shook her head. The whole point of her summer was to do things like this - take chances and see if they paid off. And with her friends in the room, if something went wrong, she'd be okay, wouldn't she?
Before she could think any more, she gently pushed the drawer upwards, and it popped open in her hand, the contents of the hidden shelf falling into her now open palm silently. She sent her friends another look to make sure they were engrossed in their task, and then carefully pulled her hand out of the drawer.
She frowned down at what looked like a wrapped roll of something... she wasn't sure what though. There was a slight tear in the wrapping at the top, and she could see that underneath, the object seemed to be made of solid gold. She carefully replaced the paper over the gold, making sure not to let it touch her hand, just in case.
Her eyes were drawn to the paper, which was decorated with elegant hand painted runes in green ink. She traced her fingertips over the markings and moved her closer to the object, the ink shimmering as she stared. She felt a gently hum of energy. She ran her thumb over the tear in the wrapping and-
"Bess, love?"
She snapped her head up at her name and let the gold fall to her lap when she saw Sirius standing in the doorway.
"Did you hear what I said?" he asked, tilting his head to the side, an amused look on his face. When Bess opened and closed her mouth, unsure what to say, he simply laughed and said, "Of course you're still engrossed in books. I asked if you're ready for lunch. Wormy, Prongs and I were going to head to Chinatown for takeaway, if that sounds good? Or we could pop to Hogsmeade? I'm sure Ros wouldn't mind whipping up a few steaks to go?"
Bess, incredibly relieved that he hadn't seen the object, smiled and replied, "No, chinese food sounds perfect. Thanks, pup."
Sirius beamed proudly and turned to Lily and Remus to find out what they wanted to add to the collective order - he already knew Bess' favourite dishes.
Unwilling to be caught with the new object again, Bess carefully stowed it back in its hidden place and quietly shut the drawer, keeping an eye on Remus and Lily while she did.
She wasn't sure what possessed her, but she decided in that instant not to mention her findings to anyone. Not until she knew what it was at least.
xXx
Peter left (reluctantly) that evening after dinner, and the following afternoon Bess, Sirius, James, Lily and Remus found themselves standing in the alleyway just down the road from the flat. Jasper had sent instructions on where to meet via owl, and the five teens had traipsed to the front door where they'd apparated in pairs (or in Sirius' case, alone), down to the alley to wait for his arrival.
When they got there, Bess threw her arms out and head back, closed her eyes in ecstasy, and breathed in fresh, gloriously fresh air for the first time in over a week. The dominant part of her wanted to go for a long walk now. She'd been denied that for days - that simplest of pleasures and her main form of relaxation, and it was only when she stood there, breathing in the summer air that she realised just how much she needed this. She'd even take a run, though she still found those a lot less enjoyable than walking.
"Can you smell that?" she asked, a serene smile on her face. She could feel her friends' gazes on her, but she didn't open her eyes.
"Yeah... I think it's the bins..." James replied in a disgusted voice.
Bess let her arms drop to her sides as she opened her eyes to glare at the sky and sighed deeply. "I was talking about how amazing this is..."
"To be stood by a giant bin waiting for Moody?" James asked, still completely oblivious.
"No," Bess replied, sighing again and shoving her hands into her pockets. She clenched her jaw and stared at the large black bin that James had been indicating. "Freedom. I was talking about the smell of freedom."
"Pfft," James replied before anyone could stop him. "You need to get out more."
Bess raised an eyebrow and kept her face as neutral as she could - she wondered how long she could pretend that she was offended. In truth, she found his words funny. But she didn't want him to know that. Not when pretending would mean that he'd probably apparate to Hogsmeade to get her some Honeyduke's later.
She watched as Lily, Remus and Sirius either shut their eyes, tensed away from James, or clapped their hand to their head. James opened and closed his mouth multiple times, trying to find the words which seemed to be escaping him.
Finally, after what felt like hours but could only have been a few moments of James' embarrassment, Jasper, Moody and Kingsley apparated in front of the teens.
"Interrupting something?" Jasper asked, after the Aurors had confirmed their identities via Bess and Jasper's password.
He raised an eyebrow at James, who shook his head. "Just me being a pillock," James winced, nodding hello to the newcomers.
"Well, as long as you didn't mention that Bess has been holed up for ages, you'll be alright," Jasper said happily, and Bess almost lost her composure.
"You're with me," Moody said gruffly, pointing to James and Lily.
"Lupin, Black, you're with me," Kingsley said, moving forwards.
Bess just about heard the start of Sirius' complaint that he wasn't travelling with her when she felt a hand on her upper arm, followed by the darkness and suffocating tightness of side-along apparation. She had her apparition license now, but it didn't stop the discomfort of a sudden uncontrollable teleportation.
The terrible feeling left her and she looked around to see that they were in another alley, "Just down the road from the meeting place," Jasper explained.
She heard two more pops as the other six appeared and smiled, reaching out for Sirius' hand - she wanted his comfort and protection for the walk ahead, unsure what would be waiting for them. She knew that Delbert wouldn't know where she was - Moody's anti-trace spells seemed to be working - but she didn't know if that would cover anyone else who had unsavoury intentions.
She closed her eyes and sighed happily when Sirius kissed her on the forehead, and looked up at him a moment later, a serene smile playing on her lips.
Sirius grinned back and whispered, "You'll take care of me if anything happens, right?"
Bess giggled. "I was hoping you'd do the protecting."
"Please! You helped Moody take out four Death Eaters. In the real world. I'm taking your lead on anyone who comes our way..." he said.
She ducked her head in embarrassment but when she looked up at him again she saw that he wasn't joking. They stared at each other for another moment before he winked and said, "Trust me to pick the badass girlfriend."
Bess blushed.
"Merlin. I thought living together would've sorted out the googly eyes..." Moody quipped. "Swap with Potter and Evans. Don't want Dumbledore getting into a tizzy that we lost four teenagers because they were too busy snogging to see an attack coming."
She heard Jasper and Kingsley chuckle and sent them glares. "Remus is here too, you know?" she said moodily.
Moody, who was checking that the street was empty, whispered back, "Maybe, but he's my favourite so he can get away with it."
"You've only met him once!" Bess replied, and Jasper leant forwards.
"Twice. And he really proved himself. I think him staying at headquarters last week was the best thing. Margot's the only one with a problem with him still. Everyone else wants to protect him at all costs. I think Fabian even mentioned something about introducing him to his sister, Molly... said she could knit him a fancy cardigan..." he trailed off, "and if he was a little older, I'm pretty sure both Dorcas and Gideon would try and jump him."
"Gideon?" Bess asked, her eyes widening as she looked at Remus, who had joined Moody in staring out onto the street to see if the coast was clear. Now that she thought about it, she'd never stopped to ask who Remus was attracted to. She made a mental note to see if she'd accidentally assumed that he was heterosexual. But she didn't want to bring it up right now, and definitely didn't want to offend him with the question.
"Alright, less chitter chatter. Let's go," Moody called, and the group walked cautiously up the street.
Moody walked at the front, followed by Lily and Bess who had decided to hold hands. Then came James and Sirius, who, in an effort to mock the girls, were also holding hands, and then Remus, who looked quite at home chatting and walking with two active Aurors walking next to him.
Within a minute they came to a non-descript looking Muggle house, which had a large sign in the window saying, 'NO SOLICITING!' There was another crudely drawn sign on the door which read, "GO AWAY!"
"Hmm, seems legit," Bess muttered, and Lily placed her hand over her mouth to stop herself from laughing.
Moody sent Bess a glare over his shoulder before he walked up to the door and wrapped on it three times in quick succession, followed by four slower knocks, then two quick knocks.
The door immediately swung open to reveal what looked like a derelict front room. Bess turned up her nose at the smell eminating from the house, and grimaced.
"Get in here," Moody growled, walking inside the house. The moment he passed the front step, he vanished.
Bess gasped as Lily stepped forwards and also vanished, followed by James.
"You alright, love?" Sirius asked, his breath tickling the side of Bess' ear - her hair was tied back into two pigtails today, her fringe having grown long enough to pin back now.
"It's... it's like magic..."
"You're such a Muggle," he replied, pushing her gently in the lower back.
She smiled and went with his motions. When she stepped up onto the step she shivered, feeling the wards accepting her into their midst for the first time.
It was like there had been darkness and now the lights were turned on. Suddenly, the house wasn't derelict - it was painted in vibrant colours, and the large entrance room was decked out with chairs and tables which were laden with parchment - maps, diagrams, scribbles adorning each page - and it was bustling with people standing, sitting, walking, and talking over each other.
"Oi! Liability!" called a voice from the far corner, and Bess grinned over at Gideon and Fabian who were lounging on two out-of-place armchairs. She wondered if they'd conjured them themselves to protest against the spindly wooden chairs everyone else seemed to be propped up on. She waved over to the brothers who beckoned her over.
"What'd'you fancy? Armchair?" Fabian (well, who she assumed was Fabian from his pocket watch which was resting on his knee - it had a piece of spellotape on it, with an inked 'F'.
"Throne?" Gideon asked.
"Could do a crown to go along with that," Fabian replied, nodding to his brother.
"Yeah! And a cape if you want one?"
"It's the middle of the summer!" Bess replied, rolling her eyes at Gideon's suggestion.
"So it's a no the cloak but a yes to the crown and throne?" Fabian asked.
Bess rolled her eyes as the two men sat forwards and pulled out their wands. "No," she replied, "it's a no to everything. It's nice to be ordinary sometimes."
"True," Gideon replied, a glint in his eye. "Though I don't believe for one moment you're ordinary."
"What d'you mean?" Bess asked, tilting her head.
Before they could reply, she felt a guiding hand on her lower back, and waved to the two redheads as Sirius lead her over to her seat, which was once again, towards the top of the table. This time, however, when she sat down on the third seat from the top, Sirius was able to precure a spot on her left, the other five 'generals' as Jasper had referred to them, sitting in front of her and to her right.
Looking around, she noticed that Margot was missing, thank god, and that Jasper was once again sat with Frank and Kingsley, only this time they were joined by a beautiful woman. She had short, cropped brown hair which suited her faceshape down to a t. She was wearing a vibrant red lipstick, and Bess noticed that she had a nose piercing and multiple earrings, which were in direct contrast to her black Auror robes. Just as Bess thought that, the woman stood and pulled off her robes to reveal a minidress, chucked the uniform unceremoniously over the back of her chair, crossed one leg over the other, and rolled her eyes dramatically at something Kingsley said. Frank threw his arm across the back of her chair, and that confirmed it - Alice Longbottom was cooler than Bess could ever have imagined from her few mentions in the books.
She must've been staring for longer than she'd realised, because Frank nudged Alice, whispered something to her, and then Alice looked her way.
"Hiya!" she called, waving over at Bess, who blushed and pursed her lips. "Don't worry, the ministry and my mother-in-law hate the jewellery too."
Bess shook her head immediately. "No! I love it! I wish I could pull all of that off," she said, gesturing to Alice's entire outfit. "I don't think I have the bodytype though."
"Nothing to do with that, trust me. Wear whatever you want. I think it's the 'don't give a crap' attitude that really sells it," Alice replied with a wink.
"So you're Alice Longbottom?" Bess asked, pretending that she didn't already know.
"Pfft! For-" Alice began.
"Fortescue-Longbottom if you please!" cried Frank, Kingsley, Jasper, and three other people wearing black Auror robes who Bess hadn't met before.
"Oh shut up you lot! You're just jealous 'cos I got Biscus and Stems last week while you were tending to your wounds," Alice replied with a huff.
"I was bleeding out!" Frank replied indignantly, sending a wink in Bess' direction.
"Oh please! It was a scratch and you know it. Glasgow was bloody bleeding!" Alice replied and there was a smattering of laughter around the room. Alice turned back to Bess with a more caring look and said, "I heard about yours though. How're you holding up?"
"Fine. I think I have to see Kinter after the meeting but bruising's almost gone," she said with a shrug. She wanted to move on the conversation as quickly as possible. She suddenly felt weird and could feel multiple eyes staring at her.
"You're with Black, right?" Frank asked, nodding to Sirius.
"I'm not with-" Bess began, but she didn't have the chance to finish her sentence because Alice shook her head with a laugh.
Bess stopped talking and frowned as Frank addressed Sirius. "Welcome to the club, mate. Other halves like ours, they seem to normal at first and then by the time you realise they're stronger and cooler than you it's too late. She'll be sending back your food at restaurants before you can say 'it's fine, I don't mind tomatoes.'"
"You hate tomatoes and you know it," Alice replied with a laugh. She looked as though she wanted to say something else but silence filled the room as Moody walked to the front. Instead of standing as Dumbledore had done, Moody called the meeting to order from his normal seat, and chaired the meeting from there as well.
"All right. First thing's first - updates," Moody growled.
The first hour of the meeting flew by as people all around the room gave updates on movements, raids, plans, allies and information gathering. Bess and her friends listened intently to the information, but a lot of it went over her head, as she didn't know most of the people they were referencing. There were frequent moments where she would look up to find Moody looking at her, as if waiting for her to add in any information. She, however, had nothing for him. She felt useless.
Sometime later - Bess had stopped watching the clock - someone stood to give their update, saying, "There was an attack on Friday night. Four adults, two kids. Think it was a pack, but I'm waiting for confirmation. All in St. Mungo's at the moment thankfully, and starting to respond well to treatment, but they haven't woken up yet to tell us what happened. The Ministry thinks it was targeted, but I smell a rat there."
"Why?" Moody asked, frowning at the man who was standing, holding a quill and a piece of parchment.
"Hold on, I'm getting to it," he muttered, turning the parchment over. "Right," he said when he found the information, "I got it out of my contact who's been tracking Greyback and his pack - they're the most loyal to You-Know-Who and probably who he's been using as lackies-"
Moody's eyes shot to Bess' and she nodded to confirm that Greyback was with Voldemort. She couldn't quite believe they hadn't known that definitively before. Her eyes flickered to Remus, who was staring at the table, his jaw clenched, his skin as white as a sheet.
"-but they've crossed over into Germany now. Greyback's got a meeting with a pack leader called Mondsohn this month, though after what happened in Prague with Jungtier, it's probably more of an attempted takeover than anything."
"What happened in Prague?" someone from the back asked.
"The pack leader, Jungtier, said no to joining You-Know-Who. Well... it seems that Greyback didn't like that. Dumbledore said the pack was gone by the time he tracked down their camp," the man replied, and Bess' eyes widened when he mentioned Dumbledore's name.
"Why was Dumbledore there?" someone else asked, and Bess sat forwards in her chair.
The man shrugged. "He was already in the country so I asked him to check it out and confirm my contact's info. He sent me a reply confirming the news, but said that he's moved out of central Europe now," he replied. "But if Greyback and his pack are in Europe then they're not the ones who attacked that Family at the full moon. So it might not have been a planned attack, might've just been a right time, right place situation for the werewolf."
"Right. Well, keep digging," Moody growled. "And don't stop looking into Greyback either. If he's recruiting in Europe we might have an influx soon. Find Jungtier and his pack and see if you can find out what he knows before he tries to turn you. Now-"
"No, I don't think you understand..." the man replied, his face twisted. "The pack was gone. As in everyone was dead."
There were whispers around the room, and James said, "Merlin..."
Bess' eyes flickered to the side of Remus' head again for a moment before she looked away. She was sure everyone else was shooting him looks as well, but he wouldn't appreciate them, whether they were checking on him to make sure he was okay, or not.
"Right... well I'll follow up with you on that one later, Mendleson, thanks for that," Moody ordered. "Now, start of September we'll be asking for more help since it's the ramp up to Christmas, and if there's something those bastards love more than Voldemort, it's attacking people during bloody turkey and gravy season. Everyone with contacts on ice, start warming them up again. We'll allow submissions from mid-September and we'll confirm in October. And not before then," he growled, narrowing his eyes at James and Sirius who had opened their mouths to complain that that would be too late for Peter to join. "Class dismissed."
Once the meeting had ended and people began to leave, Moody stalked over to her and told her under no uncertain terms that she was not to do anything stupid until he'd confirmed the intel, and to sit tight and not get her hopes up.
It was like he knew that she couldn't help thinking that if Greyback was abroad for the next full moon... she had more time. Sirius must have been thinking the same thing, as he squeezed her hand and sent her a hopeful look when their eyes met. She tried to hide the smile which came over her face. This was the news she'd been hoping for (not what Greyback was doing, but that he wasn't in the country, wasn't after her yet, and that she had more time to be happy).
She was still thinking over his words when Jasper approached her, a beaming smile on his face, and asked if she was ready to fight. He laughed at Bess' groan and said, "Well, you'll definitely be sorry if you haven't been practicing this past week... Alice said she needs a bit of duelling practice and you and Lily look like you do too. So Kings, Frank and Alice'll be joining us. Black, Potter, Lupin, you too."
"Kinter first?" Bess asked, trying to stall. She hadn't thought about the fact that it had been over a week since she'd exercised properly, and more than a month since she'd last duelled (the attack at Covent Garden where she'd mainly used shield spells and disarmament charms notwithstanding).
Jasper nodded and Bess turned to see Kinter in the corner setting up an mini-aid station. She sighed and made her way over to him.
Chapter 65: Drinks, Elvendork, and An Idea
Chapter Text
Once Kinter had checked her over, and confirmed that her headaches were side effects of the potions she was still taking to help heal her, Bess had followed the group into a much larger - magically extended, she surmised - room. With waves of their wands, the Aurors had sent the settees and armchairs out of the way and begun the practice.
As it turned out, this time Jasper was less interested in actually duelling, and more interested in watching Bess' progress and calling out her issues. Alice, on the other hand, had turned into a version of her mother-in-law, Mrs Longbottom (at least what Bess remembered of her from the books), and had taken charge over the duelling exercise. Now, Alice, Kingsley and James were attacking Bess while Jasper umpired, and Sirius was relegated to watching with Remus, as he wasn't trusted not to go easy on her.
"Right! For Merlin's sake! Just dive right!"
Bess stood, wiping her brow, and glared at Jasper as she spat back, "It. Will. Hurt. My. Wand. Arm."
"What's left of it at least," Frank replied, rolling his eyes. He was sitting on a table next to Lily, chatting about Lily's career plans – she either wanted to become an Auror, or work in Potions.
"Again," Jasper called, cutting through the air with his hand.
"Can I swap out soon?" Bess asked as three red bursts of energy hurtled towards her and she just managed to duck behind a table in time to evade them.
"An hour each! Whoever doesn't go today will go next month," Alice called. "And you've got ten minutes left."
Bess groaned loudly. She'd not managed to get many shots in so far, and had simply been evading spells for the last hour and a half. There had been an interlude of about forty to forty-five minutes where Bess had been unconscious, having been hit with a combination of spells. She'd woken up to Alice telling her that she shouldn't worry – they'd reset the clock.
Brutal.
Bess readjusted her grip on her wand and closed her eyes, feeling the gentle thrum of magic flowing between herself and the stick of wood.
Just one good shot. Impress Alice.
Bess concentrated on what made her magic come out – it was fear, and action. Unfortunately, so far this lesson, she'd not felt fearful. Just annoyed, and she was up against three trained fighters, not just one. And Remus wasn't allowed to shout out instructions to her this time – he'd been told off.
She opened her eyes and took in a deep breath.
"I can't do it!" she shouted out.
"You took out Death Eaters last week!" Alice replied in an annoyed tone. "Get up and go again."
"I just can't do it! My magic comes out more when I'm in danger. It's not something I can really control. I think it's linked to my fight or flight, and I'm just not scared enough…" she called back.
"For Merlin's… okay. Can someone hex Sirius?" Lily asked.
Bess turned to peek out from behind her shelter, and saw Jasper, James, Alice and Kingsley looking at Lily.
"Come again?" James asked, and she looked over to Sirius, who was wide eyed and shaking his head. His wand, like Remus', had been given to Lily whilst Bess was practicing, as Alice didn't trust that they wouldn't try and help her with magic.
"Not like a terrible spell or anything, just a little one. Something to make him hurt but not really hurt… it might be the incentive Bess needs," Lily replied in an exasperated tone. "You know… it's the whole 'she can't practice magic well unless her love's attacked trope.'"
"Like in your romance novels?" James asked, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. He missed Lily's blush.
Bess tilted her head to the side. Lily could be right… but she also wondered if part of her underperformance was linked to the fact that she was trying so hard to impress Alice that she felt like she couldn't perform at all.
"Do I have a say in-" Sirius began, but he was cut off by three flashes of light bursting from Kingsley, Alice and Jasper's wands, shooting straight for him. His eyes widened again as he tried in vain to jump out of the way.
Before the spells could reach him, Bess sent a shield charm his way, and turned on Alice, Jasper and Kingsley. She shouted in her head a combination of spells – just simple ones… simple but effective – and watched as the Aurors fell to heaps on the ground, their wands soaring through the air towards her.
Well… that's what she wished had happened. In reality, Bess had still been thinking deeply while the Aurors shot spells at Sirius, and so had been unprepared to throw any protective spells back in time. She joined the entire room in watching as Sirius was suspended in the air, knocked out, and then tentacles started to grow out of his arms.
Bess' eyes widened, she grimaced, baring her teeth, and looked to Lily, who looked astonished. Her eyes flickered to Alice, who looked shocked, and then to James, who was already shooting the counter-curses towards Sirius. She looked to Remus, who was staring directly at her. He looked as though he wanted to laugh, but was holding it in. She shrugged at the boy before slowly sinking down to the ground in shame.
She hid on the floor behind the table until Sirius was revived, gathered himself together, and walked over to stand above her.
"Sorry," she whispered, grimacing as she looked up at him over her shoulder.
"Sorry? I thought you were the queen of shield charms! You protected a Slytherin in October but you can't protect me?" he asked in a shocked tone.
Bess scoffed. "Please! You're Sirius Black. If anyone needs protecting it's me," she said, rolling her eyes. She stopped when he didn't smile, and asked, "you're actually annoyed aren't you?"
"Well, yeah… I assumed you'd save me or something. I dunno… I just…"
"Oh pup! It's not that! I'm just finding it really hard to perform. Alice is a little… intimidating…" she whispered, shifting on her knees so that she could see him better. He was standing with his back to the room, looking over the upturned table at her.
Sirius frowned. "She's just an Auror," he said slowly, beginning to understand.
"Yeah, but she's not, is she?" Lily asked, coming to stand next to Sirius. "You saw the look on Bess' face," she added in a whisper. "Alice and Frank are more than just random Aurors. But I'm guessing it's not something we need to know about?"
Bess pursed her lips and shook her head. "No, not yet. Another thing that won't happen if I-" She was cut off when Alice herself sent a rogue spell her way.
It was headed straight for Lily's back, and she wasn't even looking! She was completely unprepared! Never hex a witch when her back's turned! She shouted in her head, and glared, standing up.
With a flick of her wand a shield charm burst into being around Sirius just in case as she jumped across the table and tackled Lily to the ground in a similar fashion to when she'd helped Moody. They collided with the carpeted floor with force.
Kingsley, sensing his 'in', threw out a couple of quickfire spells, and Bess immediately deflected them. She then narrowed her eyes and sent a few non-verbal spells out, not caring if they were the coolest spells she could think of or not.
She watched as James was disarmed and thrown backwards from the force of the disarming and stunning spells she'd sent his way.
"Good shot!" Alice cried, and Bess looked up to see Remus and Frank sending her thumbs up signs.
She groaned. "I swear to god, I'm just too intimidated. You know I'm normally okay at practices!"
"You were aiming for Alice, weren't you?" Lily whispered, sitting up and holding out a hand to help Bess sit too. Bess nodded and ducked her head in shame.
"Poor Prongs," Sirius laughed, crouching next to Bess. He gently moved the curls which had escaped from her pigtails and were now stuck to her forehead. Bess was happy to see that he was no longer annoyed - probably because James looked more stupid now than he did.
"Do you think he'll forgive me?" she asked, watching as James was revived and his wand given back to him.
"Probably. He's got a bit of a soft spot for you... but then again, don't we all?" he asked, and Bess turned to see him staring at her with that look again.
"What?" she asked.
He simply smiled in reply and shook his head. "Just admiring."
"What? The hot mess that is your girlfriend?"
"Emphasis on 'hot'," he replied with a grin, leaning in to kiss her deeply.
xXx
Ten minutes later Bess was finally allowed to tap out, and it was Lily's turn.
"Don't worry, I'm sure I'll do worse than you," the redhead teased with a smile, walking to stand in the middle of the room. Bess sent her a glare and she laughed.
Within a minute Bess' jaw was on the floor. She'd known that Lily was good and brilliant at magic, but seeing her duel in person was incredible.
"Why didn't anyone tell me she was this good?" Bess whispered to James, who had been relegated, Sirius taking his place. She was sitting between him and Remus, watching.
He shrugged. "Dunno. She only really started showing off when you couldn't duel with us anymore. I just assumed she would've told you. Took me out within a minute of our first solo duel," he explained, grimacing and rubbing his side absentmindedly.
Bess groaned and threw herself backwards onto the table she was sat on. Staring at the ceiling, hearing occasional shouts, grunts, whooshes of magic, and laughs, she wondered if she'd ever be as good as Lily or Alice. She'd not been too bad before, but if her magic only came out in life or death situations, or when she had no time to really think about it, would she ever be able to prove herself to anyone? Though, she thought, it was ironic that her magic was just like her when it came to Muggle coursework and exams - fine on the practice runs, but much better in a time pressured situation.
"What's up?" Remus asked, and Bess tilted her head to look up at him.
"Nothing, just sulking because I'm trash. What's the point of trying to save the world if I can't even stupefy the right person?" she asked glumly.
Remus laughed and rolled his eyes, turning back to the sparring session in front of them. Bess sat up, propping herself on her elbows, and watched as Lily twirled, and her spell blasted into Kingsley.
"She's had six years of training, and proving herself to everyone at Hogwarts. There's a difference," he replied.
"True," Bess muttered, watching intently now.
The hour flew by, and before they knew it, Lily was being slapped on the back by Frank, and blushing as Alice told her she was brilliant. She bounded over to James to give him a kiss, and then turned to Bess.
"Well?" she asked, raising an eyebrow.
"You're the worst. What happened to solidarity? Taking one for the team so I wouldn't look terrible?" Bess gasped, shaking her head.
Lily laughed. "Sorry. Next time I'll let them get some shots in."
"Kid?" Jasper called, and Bess gestured for him to wait a moment.
"I'll be back," she whispered to Sirius, who nodded, and then she bounded over to Jasper with a grin. "You called me kid again!"
"Yeah, well, I watched that film you recommended... after that, it felt weird, but then someone told me that you wouldn't get the wrong idea," he replied somewhat cryptically.
"Who's someone?" she asked, leaning in, her eyes bright and questioning.
"You know who," he rolled, rolling his eyes, a small smile playing on his lips.
"You've talked to Voldemort?" Bess asked in an urgent and teasing whisper, eyes wide. At Jasper's glare, she laughed. "Sorry, couldn't resist."
He sighed deeply and shook his head. "Look, that wasn't too bad," he said, indicating the room. "We chucked you off the deep end, but... well... you're living with Black. He's a fair fighter. Practise more."
"But he'll go easy on me," she replied, shooting a quick look over to Sirius who was laughing with Kingsley and Remus.
"It'll be better than going in unprepared, and we both know he won't. He knows all your tricks and he won't let you get away with them. Look... Dumbledore..." Jasper sighed deeply. "Dumbledore told me what you're trying to do. Not everything, of course, but he told me you're trying to stop him - and it made me realise how much harder you should be training now. I- I believe you can change things. I need to believe that my... that people I care about will be safe soon."
Bess grimaced. She wondered why Dumbledore had told Jasper... and how much. Was it so that he would continue to help her? Continue to train her?
His words sunk in and took over her thoughts. She nodded and asked, "Because your mum's a Muggle?"
"Not just my mum," he replied, hanging his head, refusing to catch her eye.
And Bess finally understood. "The girl you're writing to? She's... she's Muggle?"
"We should move on," he said quickly. "Just... just practise."
Bess nodded, and Jasper gently squeezed her shoulder.
xXx
When they returned home that evening, Bess headed straight to the shower, calling to the others that she'd be out in ten so they could have dinner.
Standing under the spray, she thought over the day, and smiled to herself - she really did feel lighter just knowing that Greyback wasn't in the country. It was amazing how much that knowledge had affected her mood. As she lathered up the soap under her arms and let it rinse away she hatched a plot to try and get Sirius and James to go for a boys night. She knew how much Sirius needed to get out, and maybe now he'd listen to her.
She turned off the shower and stepped out, watching as the steam fogged up the mirror. She leant forwards and wrote, 'Hey baby' on the reflective surface using her finger, hoping that it would stay long enough for Sirius to see it. It was, after all, magical.
Still smiling, she reached for a large towel and wrapped it around herself. She moved to grab another for her hair and stopped. Lying on top of the remaining white towels was the golden object she'd found in Uncle Alphard's drawer, still wrapped in its rune covered paper. She thought for a moment that someone was playing tricks on her, until she remembered what Sirius had said - the flat liked to move things around. She wondered why it wanted her to have this object so much, but couldn't help but feel that its reasons weren't purely innocent.
Frowning, she picked it up and carried it into the bedroom. As she walked she felt compelled to tear back the wrappings, but she stopped herself. As much as she wanted to, she knew that this was something new, and something she really couldn't be exploring on her own. So with sheer willpower, she opened her bedside table and dropped the candle in, letting it fall next to her notebook.
She then got changed and padded out in search of her friends.
After dinner, Remus, James and Lily finally, finally headed to their own homes via the Floo network - Lily to James' for the night.
Finally alone, Bess and Sirius shared some wine and then headed to bed. She waited until Sirius went to shower and then, knowing she only had moments before he returned, she opened the drawer, expecting to see two items there.
Only, now her notebook was alone. The golden object was gone. Where could it be? she wondered, rummaging in the drawer as if it had simply turned invisible to the human eye and her hand would find it sitting in the spot she'd left it.
"Merlin, love, you're adorable, you know that?" Sirius' voice cut through her thoughts, calling in from the bathroom - he must've found the note, she thought. Before he came out, she slammed the drawer shut, her gaze trained on the bathroom door. Sirius emerged wearing a towel wrapped low over his hips, and headed straight for her, with a smoulder and a half smile. "Adorable... and... sexy..." he continued, and for the rest of the night she forgot about the mysterious vanishing object.
xXx
For the next two weeks, Bess and Sirius lived together alone.
For Bess, it was like being back at university - co-existing with someone, only with the added benefit of Sirius being not only one of her best friends, but also her boyfriend. For Sirius, it seemed to be everything he'd hoped for and more. Bess often caught him singing songs, playing the piano, listening to music, studying... and whenever he realised she was there, his goofy, loveable smile would take over his face, like he couldn't believe she was still there as well.
There were only a few things which jarred Bess out of her comfortable life -
There was the golden object, which kept appearing ever so often in random places. She'd decided the house was trying to trick her, and so hadn't given in and looked at it again.
Her headaches, which had been recurrent for the first week, were almost gone now, luckily, but they had been an unwelcome guest for over a week.
And then there was the knowledge of what Sirius was giving up to be with her - his freedom. Ever so often she'd see him laugh at something and make a note to tell James, and then stop, halfway to the door or to the fireplace.
To his credit, James seemed to be missing Sirius just as much - more than five afternoons, Bess had walked out of wherever she'd been hauled up, reading, or walking in aimless circles to maintain her fitness, to find Sirius and James together. Though even when she'd try and insist he stayed, James would leave in an effort to, "Preserve your time together."
And when the Potters all came round for Sunday dinner, they avoided all topics of Dumbledore, The Order, and news from the Wizarding world, and instead kept it light, though both Bess and Euphemia definitely wanted to talk about more interesting things than Quidditch.
So, when Lily and James popped over for dinner one evening, around two weeks after they'd originally left, Bess enacted her plan to take her mind off the golden object, and get Sirius out of the flat for some true one on one time with James. In truth, it didn't take long for her to convince the boys to go off and have a night out together while she and Lily stayed in with a bottle of wine, cocktails and some take away. After a short toing and froing, Sirius had given in with a grateful smile, and made sure to deliver the girls their food before the boys left for the little Inn that Bess and the Potters had eaten at back at Christmastime.
After dinner, Bess listened to Lily complain, and cry, over her time at home so far. There had been two rather big issues since she'd been home, and neither of them were her parents.
The first was Severus Snape, who had tried to get in touch with Lily so many times over the summer that she'd had to write to him to ask him to stop - breaking her silence. Apparently this had only made him try harder, as he'd finally had her attention. In fact, halfway through their dinner, an owl arrived with a letter from the boy himself, asking if Lily would please forgive him. Bess said nothing as Lily read and then pocketed the note.
The second issue, was Petunia, who had decided to come home for a week simply to make Lily's life miserable, uttering sly digs at her over her appearance, James, and her life so far, even going as far as insinuating that Lily would be a failure.
"I just don't know what she gets out of it! I mean she's got a job! She's enjoying where she's living, she likes her work and she get to see Vernon every day," Lily said, turning her nose up at Vernon's name. "So why can't she be happy for me? It's like she enjoys putting me down. Now even Mum and Dad are wondering how I'm going to live after school. They keep asking me if I have a plan for money, or if I'll try and get a proper job. Like working in Potion development and for the Order isn't a proper job. It's like they heard my side, then hers, and have decided I'm throwing everything away by joining the Order! It makes no sense!" she cried, gesturing wildly with her hands, her drink sloshing around.
In that moment, Bess was glad that Sirius, one, didn't mind about spills, and two, really had been paying attention in Charms class when they were learning about cleaning spells.
"It makes complete sense actually..." Bess replied, leaning forwards to pour some more cocktail mix into Lily's now-empty glass. "She's jealous. She always have been. Nothing you can do about it, unless you renounce your magic and become what she would call, 'normal.'"
"But I'll never do that! I would never give up magic!" Lily cried, spilling more of her glass. Bess rolled her eyes picked up a cloth to lightly dab the sofa. "Sorry."
Bess waved her hand to say it was fine, and then replied, "Then she'll always be awful. Please, trust me, it's not you, well, not completely you. It's to do with her own perception of magic. She wants to be as normal as possible, since you're..." she gestured towards Lily.
"Abnormal. I know," Lily sighed. "Maybe one day she'll be kind again. We were so close when we were little."
"Maybe... there's not really much you can do apart from continuing to be your lovely self though," Bess said with a smile, which Lily returned sadly. "It's interesting..."
"What is?"
"I don't know... I just assumed you'd go full time working for the Order when you finished school."
"I... well... I kind of am... developing potions can be done anywhere, as long as I have a cauldron and access to an owl. James' dad's going to set me up with a contact of his. That's why my parents are telling me to get a proper job. They don't think deferring working in an office or something for a few years would be a strategic working move," she said, placing her hands on her hips, sitting up straight, and putting on a deep voice when she said the last few words. "At least that's what Dad said. Mum said that I have go and stay back home with them unless I'm married or living with girlfriends or something."
Bess let out a snort. "What did James say about that?"
"Well, he immediately proposed, of course. But I reminded him that you and Sirius are living together without being married... but then he reminded me that you're both parentless." Lily let out a long sigh and sank back against the cushions, taking another swig. "It's not that I don't want to live with him, or marry him, it's just... I want to know him for longer, you know? I want to see how he is as Head Boy, around other kids and everything." Bess did know, so she nodded. "Maybe next summer I'll be ready? I'm not too sure when I'd say yes, but it does help that I'm head over heels for him... That, and knowing that if you die our son'll be in charge of saving the world. Got to get busy sooner rather than later, don't we?"
Bess immediately sobered. She hadn't chatted to Lily or James about their futures for a while, and definitely hadn't thought about the fact that her decisions were still influencing their futures.
"I'm sorry, Bess, I didn't mean it like that," Lily whispered. She placed her drink down roughly on the table, sloshing liquid onto the wood. She wrapped her hand around Bess' wrist.
"No," Bess replied, shaking her head. She could feel the alcohol making her movements fuzzy and exaggerated. "It's okay."
They were quiet for another few moments, Lily staying still, her hand rubbing up and down Bess' forearm now, until she broke the silence and asked, "Have you... have you thought any more about..." she quietened at the look on Bess' face - she didn't look like she wanted to have another discussion about Greyback. "I just mean... well, have you thought at all about what we could do to stop-"
Bess groaned. "Lily, please? Let's not? I'm having so much fun tonight, don't ruin it?"
"Oh come on!" Lily tried. "We have to talk about it again sometime. You always shut me down when I try to bring it up."
"So? Is it so wrong that I just want to have fun when I'm with you?" Bess asked grumpily, immediately getting into a mood. She knew she was overreacting, but the mixture of alcohol, annoyance, and reality hit her all at once and she couldn't stop herself from sulking.
"When I know you're internalising everything and not letting me in? Yes," Lily replied, squeezing Bess' arm and letting it go. Her hands fell to her lap and she stared down at her hands, picking at her nail. "I just want you to trust me enough to talk to me about it all. And I have ideas as well. It just... it feels like you're shutting me out."
"We talked about it, Lil, we spent ages talking about it!"
"You haven't confided in me in weeks! Just tell me, please?"
"Tell you what?" Bess asked, frowning deeply at Lily.
Lily bounced once, bringing her legs underneath her, and asked, "What your plan is! For avoiding Greyback, and for not getting attacked and killed and- and all that rubbish."
"I don't have one," Bess whispered, looking down at her glass. She swirled the liquid again and took a glug of the sweet liquid.
"Yes you do," Lily said with a frown. "You know what you're going to do, and I want to know too. Bess, you're my best friend! I don't want to lose you! Please just tell me what your plan is? Let me in?"
"I don't have a plan," Bess whispered again, more insistently this time, as she thought over the truth of her words. "I really don't-"
"Yes you do," Lily answered again, her voice getting more insistent, less kind, as she continued. "You do know you just don't want to tell me. Sirius even said that he noticed you've been writing in your diary more, and that-"
Bess gasped in a breath, looking around at nothing and everything. "No, I don't! I don't know! I don't know anything! I don't know if anything I'm doing is going to actually save anyone! I don't know if Dumbledore's even listening to what I'm saying! I don't know! I don't know, I don't know!" she cried, throwing her hands in the air, her tears beginning to fall down her face.
"Yes you do!" Lily replied angrily. She was now standing, staring down at Bess. It was the first time that Bess had ever had to look up at her friend, and the sight was intimidating - her red hair flowing over her shoulders, her face contorted with annoyance and pain, her piercing green eyes which were now red rimmed and tear-filled were shooting daggers. "If you don't have a plan, you're going to get attacked, and you're-" Lily broke off and the anger on her face fell away, replaced with shock and anguish. "You're not going to stop it, are you?" Lily asked, her voice falling to a whisper. "Why."
"Because if I die then you'll all live!" Bess said as she stood, the truth finally washing over her. It was a truth she hadn't had the confidence to admit to herself yet, but it was there all along. She hung her head and crossed her arms across her chest. Her voice quivered and she added, "because there's so much death, Lily. So, so much. And if my vision of Greyback happens, then it means that my other visions will come true, and it'll mean that what I've been trying to do has worked. If not... if not, then I have no idea what to do next."
Bess sank into her seat again and sniffed loudly, wiping her tears from her cheeks with an angry groan.
For over a minute the room was silent save for Bess' sniffs. And then she hear Lily move and felt a pair of arms wrap around her shoulders as Lily sat down next to her. Bess let her head drop onto Lily's shoulder, and felt a gentle pressure on the top of her head as Lily placed a kiss there.
"It doesn't have to be a you or us situation," Lily replied with a defiantly steady voice. "Maybe we've been looking at this the wrong way then? Maybe we shouldn't be looking at how to stop it, or how to get to you or get you out..."
"What other way can we look at it?" Bess asked in a whisper, sniffing still.
"I thought it was impossible for a while, but... bare with me?" Lily asked. She waited until Bess nodded before continuing, "have you ever thought about becoming an animagus or something?"
Bess couldn't stop a laugh from bubbling up. "Lil, I love you, but I don't think there's an 'or something'. I'm pretty sure it's just animagus or nothing... And no... I don't think I have. All seemed quite hard when we covered it in Transfiguration and if I'm honest I don't think I have the right mindset or time to become one right now..."
"True... but when you want to try it, you should remember that you live with someone who helped Peter Pettigrew become one, and your best friend is an ace at potions..."
Bess let out another laugh. "You got me there... But I don't think I have enough time now, do you? It takes over a month, doesn't it? And it's full moon to full moon... I'd have to wait until-"
"The thirtieth. Then keep the leaf in your mouth until the twenty-eight of August. James already has the leaf," Lily replied immediately, an excited tone to her voice. "I tried to ask you about it at the end of term. Do you remember? When we were under the tree?"
Bess nodded and sat up so that she could look at Lily properly. "But then there's the dew..."
"James knows a place. I'm more worried about having to wait for the electrical storm if I'm honest... but I think it's doable by the end of the summer if you really commit, if the weather's on our side, and if Greyback's abroad for the next few months... we have time."
Bess didn't want to tell Lily that that sounded like the plan was hinged on a lot of things going right. So instead she asked, "And by really commit you mean...?"
"Keep the leaf in your mouth for a moon cycle without swallowing it, spitting it out or letting any part of it exit your mouth even for a second," Lily replied matter-of-factly.
"Now that you've said that, what's the one thing you want to do right now?" Bess asked, raising an eyebrow.
Lily gulped and sighed. "Why don't we practice for the next few minutes, okay? Work our way up daily until we try it at the full moon?" Lily asked, sending Bess a hopeful look.
Bess sighed and nodded. She didn't know if it would work, and with the timeline it did feel incredibly tight, and she wasn't even sure if she'd be able to change into whatever animagus form she took if Greyback broke her leg. And he would - she knew that she needed to allow the vision to take place exactly as she'd seen it, or she wouldn't be able to rely on her other visions, as the timeline would have changed again.
"Okay, put this in your mouth, and don't swallow it," Lily said, handing Bess a sweet. "Oh for god's sake, grow up," she added when she saw Bess giggling at her innuendo.
Bess popped the sweet in her mouth and let it sit there for around five minutes. It was incredibly uncomfortable, knowing that the thing was in her mouth but not being able to do anything about it. She took frequent sips of her drink to try and get something else in there to take her mind off the sweet. Though all that did was make her a little more drunk.
"Darn it," Lily said, sighing and reaching into the packet for another sweet.
Bess smiled and then gulped down the sweet as she had a moment of realisation. "Why don't you do it too?" she asked Lily.
"What? I don't need to..." she replied, frowning when she handed Bess another sweet. "This is so that you can change... werewolves only attack humans..."
"Yes, but wouldn't it be an awesome thing to do together? Like James and Sirius did... and maybe I wouldn't be so scared if you were there with me?" she asked, ducking her head.
Lily laid a hand on Bess' shoulder. "Oh honey, you know I'm always here."
And so it was decided, and with added determination, they tried it again, and again, and again, and were ten minutes in to their fifth go when James and Sirius arrived back at the flat roaring with laughter and practically tripping over each other.
"Wotappendoyou?" Lily asked, both the girls sending quizzical looks to the boys, who stopped in the middle of the living area.
"Come again?" Sirius asked, recovering first. "You alright there, Evans?" he asked, tilting his head to the side.
"Wot 'appen do you?" Bess asked next, trying to talk around the sweet. The looks on the boys' faces proved to Bess that the venture was useless and that there would be no way that they could communicate like this. She swallowed her sweet. "What happened to you?"
"Oh!" James cried, bounding over to Lily, who sighed deeply, ate her sweet, and shifted her legs to give her boyfriend room on her sofa. "You wouldn't believe it even if we told- you already know, don't you?" he asked Bess the last.
Bess frowned and shook her head. "I don't think so..."
She wanted to play dumb just in case it wasn't the motorcycle chase that she knew about - it would be just her luck if she revealed something that was still weeks away.
"We were just on our way back from the pub when we came across a couple of old pals, didn't we, Pads?" James asked Sirius, who had wriggled his way behind Bess so that she was sitting between his legs, her back to his chest, their arms wrapped together.
"You could say that... and a couple of your policemen too," he replied, before he dropped his voice to a whisper and breathed into Bess' ear, "I missed you love."
Bess barely contained her shiver. She heard Sirius chuckle and rolled her eyes, nudging her elbow back into his ribs.
"You did not get pulled over by the police on your motorcycle!" Lily cried while Sirius was whispering. "Tell me you didn't get written up!"
"Nope, but we did get ridden up," Sirius replied, and Bess could tell he'd winked just by the smug tone.
Lily let out a huff of air and glared at James. "Explain."
And so the boys did. They explained about the police, and the Death Eaters, levitating the car, and then flying off on Sirius' bike all the way back to London. Bess had to fight herself to not reveal anything she knew from canon.
When they finished, Lily shocked them all by leaning in to give James a long kiss, and proclaiming, "I'm incredibly proud of you both."
"Wasn't expecting that," Sirius said with a laugh. "How much've you two had to drink?" He laughed again when Lily turned to shoot daggers at him with her eyes.
Bess smiled and turned her face so that she could nuzzle Sirius' cheek with her nose. She closed her eyes and smiled as his scent filled her senses. She clumsily pushed herself back into his chest, trying to get even closer to him. He responded by pulling her even tighter against him, and nudging her until her face was tilted up so that he could kiss her.
Bess' eyes drifted shut and she let herself fall into the kiss, letting Sirius guide it as one of her hands held one of his tightly, and the other stroked his forearm. She felt his hand move up to cup her jaw, tilting her head back further.
After a while - Bess couldn't say how long it had been if you'd offered her a million galleons - Sirius broke the kiss, his lips pulling just an inch away from hers, and he smiled.
"So is this your way of telling me you missed me too?" he asked, his eyes searching hers.
"I will always miss you when you're not with me," Bess replied truthfully. If she'd been sober, she would have been embarrassed by her words, but she wasn't. Once Sirius had confirmed that she was telling the truth - his eyes searching hers - she added, "I love you."
"And I love you," he whispered back, leaning forward to place a tender kiss against her lips. "Now... since you're in such a good mood, James and I were talking, and we've decided that whoever has a baby first-"
Bess rolled her eyes and pulled away another inch. "No. No way. I am not naming my child Elvendork, whether you two think it's funny or not."
Sirius' mouth dropped open. "You did know!"
"I told you you'd need your bike this summer," she replied, rolling her eyes with a wry smile.
"Why'd you let us go on and on if you knew?" he asked with a laugh. "We could've just told Evans later."
"I'd rather listen to your tales than read them in a book. Which I think is the highest compliment I could ever give someone," she replied, gently rubbing her nose against his.
"Well consider me complimented," he replied. "Now, tell us why you were talking so weirdly when we walked in?" he asked, addressing Lily over Bess' shoulder.
Bess sighed and snuggled in to his chest. When Lily didn't answer, Bess looked over to see James and the redhead giggling and chatting as close as she and Sirius were.
"I think they're a bit preoccupied,..." Sirius whispered, looking down at Bess. "Well?"
"Lily suggested I become an animagus. First thing is keeping a mandrake leaf in for a month, isn't it? Though by the looks of things I can't keep one in for more than ten minutes..." Bess sighed.
"She talked to you about it?" he asked, and when Bess raised an eyebrow, he grinned. "One of James' better ideas I think. Though Evans said it would work best if she brought it up... I thought she'd forgotten about it if I'm honest..."
"She didn't. She was just biding her time..."
"Crafty one, that Evans," Sirius laughed.
"But she convinced me..."
"Good."
Chapter 66: Mandrake Leaves, Drawers and Hope
Chapter Text
Bess sat up, panting. Gasping in breaths, she slapped her hands to her temples and roughly rubbed at her pulse points.
She didn't know how long she spent trying to get rid of the image of Voldemort's red eyes out of her mind, but when she finally did, light was beginning to creep into the room from the large windows.
The image gone, she pulled her knees to her chest and wrapped her arms around her legs, shaking as she continued to try and regulate her breathing - in for four, out for eight.
"Love?" Sirius asked groggily, sitting up. She felt his hand on her back and sighed into his touch. "Bad dream?" he asked softly, and Bess nodded, turning to rest her head on his chest. "Why didn't you wake me?"
"Sorry," she whispered, tilting her head to gently kiss his jaw. "Just the usual. Thought you'd need to sleep, considering..." she didn't continue, but both of them knew what she meant - in just two days time, the full moon would take Sirius away from her again.
When she'd told Sirius that she wanted him to go to Remus during the full moon, they'd had a blazing row. Bess could have given in and let Sirius stay with her... she could have, but she didn't. She just had a feeling that he needed to be there, and that every full moon that they could, the boys should spend them together in James' parents' back garden... Sirius hadn't taken that as an excuse and had argued that he should stay with her, and keep her safe.
The row had lasted over an hour, and its aftereffects had only ended after a tense two-day stalemate where Bess and Sirius had refused to speak to each other properly. Finally, tired of not being able to kiss, hug, or love her, Sirius had caved in and agreed to be with Remus during his transformation, under the condition that Lily stayed at the flat with Bess to make sure she was safe.
Bess wanted to complain and refuse - she didn't need a babysitter, especially not one younger than her - but her want to see her best friend took over, and she agreed immediately. She also gave in easily, because she knew that his reaction had a lot to do with the fact that he really did want to get out of the flat, but his guilt was holding him there with her. She couldn't blame him - she would have felt guilty as well, had it been the other way around.
When Remus had sent her a letter containing his eternal thanks for convincing Sirius and James to be with him at the moon - he hated transforming alone - and that he was sad that Peter wouldn't be there, Bess had tried not to let her happiness show. Unfortunately (Bess managed to school her features when she told Sirius about the news) Peter had written to Remus to let him know that as he had already spent over a week away from his mum, she didn't want him to leave for the rest of the summer. Especially not with the attacks getting worse in the Wizarding world.
Bess definitely didn't laugh when Euphemia explained in her letter, that she had received an irate letter from Peter's mum. Apparently she'd noticed some bruising when he'd returned from his visit to Sirius' flat, and Peter had informed her that James had accidentally dropped him from a tree. (AKA, he hadn't had the heart to tell her that he'd been running around the flat in rat form and Prongs had accidentally stepped on him, causing deep bruising which even the boys couldn't completely heal on their own.) No, Bess didn't laugh, and she didn't think it served him right for scaring the living daylights out of her and sending her into her first panic attack in months. No... definitely not...
"I don't want to go," Sirius whispered, his lips moving over her temple.
"I know, but I really think you should... I-" Bess winced and rubbed at her temples again. Only, this time it wasn't an ordinary headache. Not even one of the ones which had plagued her for weeks earlier in the summer. This one was travelling from the back of her head at lightning speed towards the front.
"Love?"
"Vision!" Bess winced, letting out a long groan as the pain began to overtake her head. "No," she whimpered. "Sirius!"
Just before the vision could increase its intensity, and just before it reached the front of her skull, she felt a shocking, ice cold spray hit her in the face. She gasped in a deep breath, her eyes flying wide as she recoiled from the water and scrambled to standing.
"What- Why?" she cried, holding her hands out in front of her as she took in the sight of Sirius, who was kneeling in the middle of the bed, his wand in hand.
He shrugged. "Did it work?"
"What?"
"At distracting you and stopping your vision. Did it work?" he asked eagerly.
Bess stopped and stared at him. She gingerly touched her temple and slowly nodded. "Yeah. It's... it's gone," she whispered, realising that the worst of the pain was subsiding, leaving an intense, but manageable, headache behind. "How?"
"Good. Breakfast?" he asked as he bounced off the bed and grabbed his pyjama trousers from bench seat at the bottom of the bed. "Oh don't look at me like that," he added, when he turned to see her still staring at him. When she raised an eyebrow, he rolled his eyes. "I read an article that said if you bang a Muggle rem-oot against a table or something it'll make it work again."
"So in this scenario I was the remote, and you spraying me with a ton of water was you... banging me against the table?" she asked in a confused tone, narrowing her eyes.
Sirius smirked. "No... but I'm up for it if you-"
Bess threw her Muggle alarm clock at his head before he could finish his sentence, and shook her head when he dodged out of the way and ducked into the hallway, laughing and shouting breakfast options as he went.
She sat down on the edge of the bed and sighed deeply. It had been weeks since she'd had a vision now, weeks of distracting herself by training and practicing with Sirius, reading, studying, and not spending too much time wallowing in the future... and now she was getting another vision? She wondered if it was that she was letting her guard down - getting too comfortable and happy... Or maybe there was something she needed to know, and Daphne was trying to warn her of something from across the void...
"Coming, love?" Sirius asked, poking his head around the door again and knocking her out of her thoughts. At the look on her face, the smile dropped from his. "Come on, love, if you stay in bed you'll wallow and might even let that vision in. Come to the kitchen. Change of scenery'll help."
"But... hear me out, okay?" she asked, turning to face him properly. "What if a vision would be good? What if it'd help the war... or?"
He shook his head. "It wouldn't, love, not right now. Not a few days before the moon," he replied softly, and Bess nodded. "And you know what Ma said. You shouldn't overdo it. You need to rest."
Bess nodded again. Sunday gone, the Potters had once again popped round for Sunday lunch, and Euphemia had finally broken her silence on all things visions, world-travel, and the state of affairs in the wider Wizarding world. Bess had explained to her about her last vision and the toll it had taken on her body, and Euphemia had warned her not to overdo it, to try not to have a vision for at least another month to give her body and mind proper space to recover, and had reminded her that magic worked in odd ways - her body might have recovered relatively quickly from her last vision, but they couldn't see the mental scarring it had caused.
Sighing, Bess walked over to Sirius, wrapped her arms around his shoulders and whispered, "Up and at 'em, Coulson," to herself.
xXx
The day of the full moon came in a flash, and before Bess knew it, she was stuffing a mandrake leaf into her mouth alongside her best friend while her boyfriend ran around a clearing with a werewolf and a stag. You can't make it up, she thought to herself.
"Ugh!" She said, sticking her tongue out in disgust. "This tastes absolutely... ugh! It's awful!"
"Very... erfy," Lily replied with a grimace. While Bess had been practicing with sweets for the past days, Lily had been in 'polite company' and her parents had in no uncertain terms told her to stop talking with her mouth full, so she had had less practice than her curly haired friend.
"You... okay...?" Lily managed to spit out after a while, and Bess turned her head to smile at her friend, who was lying down on the sofa opposite her, a mound of sweets and fizzy drinks within arms reach of them both, and the credits of a romcom playing on the Muggle television.
"Yeah, just..." Bess lifted an arm and stared at the back of her hand, which had become paler the longer she hadn't been in the sun - her brown skin now taking on a slightly grey undertone. "Think I need some vitamin D sometime soon..."
"Maybe... you do look a bit ill..." Lily replied, obviously finding it easier and easier to talk around the leaf - it was only taking Bess a second to translate her words.
"Oh, thanks!" Bess shouted, throwing her hands over her eyes and sitting up slightly. "I thought I just looked a little pale, but if I look ill!"
"Oh shut up!" Lily replied with a laugh. "You know what I meant! And anyway, don't make me laugh too much, or I'll have to start again with all this at the next full moon, and that'd really suck! Don't fancy trying to tell off first-years with a leaf in my mouth!"
"True," Bess replied, reclining against the cushions on her sofa again.
"But in all seriousness, it suits you," Lily said, seriously.
"What, a sunlight deficiency?" Bess asked with a sly smile.
"No." Lily rolled her eyes. "Hope suits you. It feels like it's all... do-able. You know?" Lily asked with a happy smile.
Bess grinned and nodded. "Yeah, it really does... but god, Lils, you're so sappy."
"No, I'm so sober," Lily replied, laughing. "Wine please?"
Bess shook her head and rolled her eyes as she stood up. "You're worse than a uni student."
"What's that?" Lily asked, watching Bess walk to the kitchen.
"Uni student... university student... I had a Muggle education before all this happened, remember?" Bess called back absentmindedly, concentrating on picking out Lily's favourite red wine. "Get a bunch of eighteen year olds who are just about adults and let them have free reign? Well, at least my experience included a lot of alcohol in my first year, and then more wine and staying in in my second... Do you drink this much at home?"
"Nah, Mum and Dad don't like it," Lily replied, flicking through a magazine.
"So I'm the bad influence?" Bess asked, laughing as she opened the cupboard to take out two glasses.
"You're honestly the worst. Or I'm a teenager who's legally an adult in the eyes of the Ministry who's allowed free reign when she's at her bestie's house... one of the two..." Lily giggled.
Bess smiled and opened the cutlery drawer to retrieve the corkscrew. Her eyes widened and she gasped, stepping backwards and dropping the bottle and glasses she held in one hand.
In the drawer, sat the golden object. Still wrapped tightly, it might have been better to call it a rune covered object instead. But there it was. It had been a week since she'd last seen it, and when she'd been in the drawer just twenty minutes previously, getting spoons for ice cream, it hadn't been there.
"What do you want? Why do you keep sending this to me?" Bess asked in a tense whisper aimed at the flat in general. Of course, there was no answer.
"What in god's name?" Lily asked, hightailing it into the kitchen. She looked between Bess, the cutlery drawer, and the mess on the floor, and raised an eyebrow.
"Sorry," Bess said, gulping and shoving the drawer closed, "I- I must've missed the counter. Maybe... maybe I'll just stick to soft drinks tonight?"
"Yeah..." Lily said slowly, as if assessing the situation still. "That sounds like a good idea..." With a confused look, Lily stepped around Bess and slowly opened the cutlery drawer. Seeing nothing out of the ordinary, she made a noise, and then took out her wand, ready to clean up Bess' mess.
Bess looked over Lily's shoulder to see that the object had disappeared from the drawer. She gulped heavily and slammed the drawer shut again.
Luckily, Lily didn't mention the incident for the rest of the evening. Bess wondered if she'd told James when they'd left the flat the next morning, but when Sirius didn't mention anything two days after the full moon, she surmised that Lily had put it all down to clumsy fingers and idiocy.
xXx
It had been almost five days since the full moon, and Bess was feeling even lighter and happier than before. She had even come to agree with Lily's words - hope really did suit her. And, she thought as Sirius' arms tightened around her, so did cuddling up to her boyfriend on a sofa eating chocolate on a lazy sunny Thursday morning.
The thing that had moved them from their bed had been James' head popping out of the fireplace, screaming for them both. When they'd run to him, wands aloft, he'd reminded them about the Order meeting later that day, and then with a pop, his egg-shaped head had disappeared from the grate.
Sirius had uttered some strong and very choice words while Bess laughed, and two hours later they'd found themselves on the sofa, fully dressed and killing time before the Order meeting, which wasn't for another three hours! Settling herself between his legs, her back to his chest, Bess had turned her mind to betting about the what would happen at the meeting while she played with his fingers.
"Okay, five galleons says Dorcas has been on some crazy awesome mission and bumped into... a troll and... a hag on her travels," Bess giggled.
"Pfft, what're the odds?" Sirius asked, reaching for another treat from the box of chocolates on Bess' lap.
"Five to one?"
"Yeah, alright. But how're you going to pay me back when you lose?" he asked with a smirk.
"Jasper wrote me yesterday. You are officially looking at a woman who has a key to her Gringotts vault," she said, turning slightly in his lap to wriggle her eyebrows up at him. "And before you ask, no, I won't have the key for another five to ten working days."
"Bureaucracy... whatever's next?" Sirius asked with a long sigh and a mocking voice.
Bess' laugh was cut off by a twirling figure bursting into their fireplace. Sirius moved first, sitting up straight and lightly pushing Bess so he could swing his leg around. She knew he was trying not to panic her, but his position was defensive, and she could see him looking to his wand, which was lying on the coffee table in front of them.
They let out a sigh of relief when the figure stopped and stepped through into the room.
"Bess... Sirius..." Dumbledore greeted, nodding to the couple. He looked tired and weary, and Bess wondered if he'd even gone back to the castle, or home before he'd stopped by to see them. "Forgive me yet another intrusion, but I need to see you right away," he said, nodding again to Sirius. "Alone," he added, when Bess placed the box of chocolates on to the coffee table and made a move to stand.
"Sorry, Professor, but I don't want to leave Bess... not on her own..." Sirius replied, shooting a worried look to Bess, who smiled slightly at his concern.
"I believe that the anti-tracing spells have worked so far?" Dumbledore asked, his tone impatient. Bess nodded. "And I have intelligence that Greyback will be in Europe until at least September. Which means that Bess would be perfectly fine to walk down the road on her own at the moment. Now, if you would-?" he asked again, and this time, left no room for Sirius to argue.
Bess wondered if Dumbledore knew about their clandestine picnic earlier in the week - it had been Bess' idea - she'd borrowed James' Invisibility Cloak for two hours, and Padfoot, as Sirius had been in his dog form, and she had gone for three laps of Grosvenor Square gardens before settling under a tree for lunch. She'd still been unable to take in the fresh air properly, but she had been allowed to see people and trees and real-life grass for the first time in weeks, and that had satiated her hunger for the outside world for a little while longer. But she reasoned, Dumbledore can't know any of that. He's just making a point.
She also didn't say anything when the thought that Dumbledore had allowed Harry to hang around Little Whinging for months on end when Voldemort could have off'd him at any point, while she was required to hide away. No, she didn't say any of that.
To his credit, Sirius didn't even grumble thsi time. He stood immediately, picked up his wand, and summoned his shoes and jumper.
As Bess stood slowly, she took in a deep breath. Dumbledore had turned up unannounced, but they all knew why he was there - to show Sirius the vision she'd given to the Headmaster at the start of the summer. And from his insistence and hurried tone, it was important that he get the information as soon as possible. So what, she pondered, had he found out on his travels? Why was he in such a rush?
At her apprehensive look, Dumbledore smiled slightly, and said, "Not to worry, we won't be long. I will return Mr. Black to you before the meeting."
Bess nodded, even though that wasn't what she was worried about, and sought Sirius' lips for a chaste kiss. "I'll be fine," she whispered.
"I know," he replied, and then he stopped and shot an apprehensive glance at Bess before he addressed the Headmaster. "Professor, what about-" he gestured to Bess' head.
A cold shiver worked its way down Bess' spine. She'd hoped that Sirius had forgotten his request to see the vision which included Greyback, but he hadn't. Sighing deeply and avoiding his gaze, Bess took his wand from his hand and tapped it to her temple. She dropped the silver-y substance into a vial floating in front of her, and handed the magical stick back to its owner.
"Thank you, love," Sirius whispered. When Bess continued to avoid his gaze - she really didn't want him to see her vision at all - he said, "I'll see you soon," and kissed her on the forehead. And then he followed the Headmaster over to the fireplace and left for Dumbledore's office, leaving her properly alone for the first time in months... if not almost a year.
If she'd thought she'd feel good at being alone, she didn't. In fact, if anything, the silence worried her.
Gulping, and narrowly avoiding swallowing the mandrake leaf which she'd managed to hold in her mouth for five days now, she sat back down on the sofa to wait.
Chapter 67: The Wrong Decision
Chapter Text
At three o'clock in the afternoon, Bess stood in front of the fireplace in the flat.
It had been two hours now since Dumbledore had taken Sirius and the two vials filled with the memories of Greyback, and her vision of the Lestrange Vault, back to his office.
As before, when Bess had removed the memory of Greyback from her mind to give to Dumbledore to review in his pensieve, her outlook on life had instantly lightened. Though she hadn't let the feeling truly settle in until Sirius had left - she'd been too sad that he was going. But now that she had had time to think, she had realised that she felt a euphoria, as if the vision had been weighing down her happiness, keeping her from seeing all of the good things she was feeling and dulling her senses.
And just as before, she couldn't remember any of the specific information from the memories she'd given to Dumbledore - such was the downside to handing your memories to someone else - they would have possession and you'd be left with gaps in knowledge. (Although she did remember that Greyback should be avoided at all costs).
All she knew was that Dumbledore would allow Sirius to view the memories, brief him on what he could and couldn't share with others, and then he would return her boyfriend and her memories to her. Or, that's what she assumed would happen, as Dumbledore hadn't really told her anything...
Which was why she was standing, staring at the fireplace - she was still waiting.
When another quarter of an hour passed, she frowned and rubbed her face roughly, trying to stop herself from overthinking.
It had been two hours now and they still hadn't returned.
She wasn't too worried... truly... but the Order meeting was now just an hour away, and she didn't know if she was allowed to go alone or if she should wait for them. And there was no way she'd miss it - she was desperate for more information on the War, and to give any information that she could.
She also really wanted to see Remus and Jasper and catch up with the members who were able to stay after the meeting. If anything, being on her own in the flat for the past few hours had proved to her how much she needed to be around people and not on her own. Ironic, she thought, since you've spent the past eleven months wishing you could be on your own again and have some space!
She sat down heavily on the sofa, her legs tired from alternating between pacing and standing. She gave them another five minutes. If they weren't back by then, she'd go and get ready for the meeting.
When the clock showed that eight minutes had passed, she decided that enough was enough and she had to stop adding on time. She went to her bedroom to have a quick shower.
Exiting the shower, she wrapped herself in a large towel, dried her hair with a flick of her wand, and pulled the curls up into a rough ponytail, pinning up her longer fringe.
In the walk-in wardrobe she flicked between the hanging clothes, trying to find something which she actually wanted to wear.
Her frown turned to a smile when she noticed a medium sized box on the floor of the small room with Bess written on it in Sirius' handwriting.
Keen to be a bit nosy, she took the box into the bedroom and opened it slowly, noting where each fold of tissue paper lay, so that she could put it all back again without him seeing that she'd disturbed it.
She gasped as she picked up a beautiful deep green wrap dress. She couldn't help herself as she walked to the mirror and placed it up against her torso, which was covered by her towel.
Examining the note which fell out of the pocket of the dress, she read,
I saw this in one of Lily's magazines and thought of you.
The point of this gift? To prove you're nosy! Wear it whenever you want, but know I'll never 'officially' give it to you.
Can't wait to see you in it,
S xx
She let out a little laugh - he knew her all too well it seemed.
She turned back to the mirror.
"Perfect," she whispered, and decided to wear it today. She thought it would be a nice treat for herself and she just knew that it would be a lovely surprise for Sirius. And she felt like she needed to make amends - she hadn't said bye properly - no, "love you," or, "see you soon."
When she'd finished applying her make up and donned the dress, she walked back to the sofa and sat down, waiting for Sirius or Dumbledore to appear, a smile still playing on her face as she thought of Sirius' reaction to seeing her outfit and knowing he was right.
The smile fell as the minutes passed from twenty to, to ten to. She rubbed her cheek, pursed her lips, and narrowed her eyes as she thought of what to do.
She knew it would be reckless and stupid to go on her own, but she really didn't want to miss the meeting, and if Greyback was abroad, and no one had heard from Delbert...
No, she thought, stopping herself. Everyone would have a go at you, and Sirius would be mad...
'But on the other hand', a little voice in the back of her mind reasoned, 'Sirius loves you, and didn't he miss Harry's first birthday party because the Order needs to come first? In the future, if you don't succeed in your mission, won't he walk Harry to the station to see him off on his fifth year at school...?'
"No," Bess said out loud, shaking her head.
'And didn't Dumbledore say you were safe to walk down the road...?' the voice whispered enticingly.
"Gah!" she cried, having made her decision.
She sat back against the soft sofa cushions and debated how she was going to get to the meeting. She knew she'd have to apparate there since Dumbledore had stopped the floo network from working in the new Headquarters.
She wondered for a moment if she could floo to somewhere public, like the Leaky Cauldron, but nixed that idea quickly since it would be too dangerous. She then thought about flooing to the Potters' and going with James from there, but remembered two things - one, James was already with Lily and so they would probably already be at the meeting, and two, Euphemia's anti-apparition wards were still up. That would mean that the walk from theirs to the edge of the wards would be long and potentially dangerous. So she decided to apparate to the Muggle street on her own and walk from there.
Before she could second guess herself, she walked purposefully through the flat to the front door where her chunky white trainers sat next to a pair of Sirius' boots. She pulled them on and then slipped on her jean jacket. She took her bag down from the peg and swung it over her arm, checking that everything she needed was in there, since it had been over a month since she'd last used the bag.
She kept her wand in her hand, and gently ran her tongue over the mandrake leaf which sat uncomfortably behind her teeth.
She completed a mental checklist of where important things were - her golden notebook remained hidden in her underwear drawer, where she'd put it the night before, and she had no idea where the golden, rune wrapped object was, so she left those behind. She took a deep breath, and exited the flat. Hearing the door close behind her, she turned on the spot.
Nothing happened.
With a groan she remembered a vague conversation with James where he'd been annoyed that he had to walk up all the stairs in the building to get to their door, lugging two bags of food supplies one Sunday - he'd not taken the floo because he wanted to practice his apparition. She'd been confused at the time why he hadn't just apparated to the door, but now realised that Euphemia had probably extended the anti-apparition wards around the flat as well, even though Bess was perfectly safe inside the Fidelius Charm.
She sighed and frowned. She debated going back in to wait for Sirius and Dumbledore, but the meeting would be starting in five minutes now and she really didn't want to be late.
With a tentative step forwards, she edged into the hallway, leaving the protection of the Fidelius charm. After casting a spell to see if anyone was in the hallway, she hightailed it down the stairs. When she reached the main door onto the street, she checked to make sure the coast was clear and then she smiled to herself as she exited onto the street.
She walked down the road looking over her shoulder as she went until she reached the alleyway and finally felt the wards disappear. Ducking behind the giant bin, she turned on the spot and apparated to the same place that Sirius, James, Remus, Lily and she had when they'd gone to the last Order meeting.
She popped her head around the wall and watched Mundungus Fletcher duck into the Muggle meeting house at the end of the road. It didn't look like anyone else was on the street, but just to make sure, she cast another spell to check, and then walked around the corner cautiously at first.
Confident that she was alone and just down the road from the meeting place, Bess loped along the pavement with a massive smile on her face, breathing in the wondrous fresh air. She couldn't believe she was actually free for the first time in months! No one walking with her, no invisibility cloak weighing her down, no wards surrounding her... Just her, outdoors.
She heard some chatter from an open window nearby, and tried not to dance along to Move On Up which was blasting out from a radio in the distance.
Not even the blinding light of the late-afternoon sun, which was stronger than usual, as if sending its beams straight down from the heavens, could dull her happiness.
But then it did. Well, it clouded her vision. The light blinding her, she grimaced and stumbled slightly. She stopped and reached into her jacket pocket to try and pull out her sunglasses.
She could still hear chatter from the open window, but it now sounded like it was underwater.
She gasped as a bright light hit her and she felt like she was floating.
She barely noticed her bag fall off her shoulder.
She saw another flash, as if the sunlight pulsed, and felt pain shoot throughout her body, engulfing her in more fire than she'd ever felt before. She tried to scream but nothing came out as the pain in her head burst from the back to the front.
A moment later her vision faded to black. A weightlessness overcame over her body, and a fuzziness overtook her thoughts, calming her and making her feel as though she were floating above the clouds.
The pain fell away.
xXx
Sirius felt sick. Sicker than he'd felt in his entire life.
When Dumbledore had shown him the vision of Bess with Greyback it had taken him minutes to calm down enough to process what he'd seen. It had been blurry, yes, but it had been Bess. His Bess. She'd been in pain. She'd been terrified... and there was nothing he could do to help her.
He'd thought that having to watch her vision of Bella and Voldemort four times just to get the right reading of the clock had been the worst thing he'd had to do or see that day. Voldemort's sickening appearance had haunted his dreams for months as the war raged around them, and seeing him up close was just as horrifying as he'd imagined. But now?
Now all he could see when he closed his eyes was Bess lying there, screaming. He wondered if his boggart would change shape to that instead of his parents' front door.
"Sirius?" Dumbledore asked, calmly, breaking through his thoughts.
He raised his head to look up at the Headmaster who was standing over his chair, blue eyes staring down into his grey.
"How do we stop it?" Sirius asked, swallowing thickly.
"I do not know, is my unfortunate answer," Dumbledore replied gravely, and Sirius nodded, staring down at the ground.
A faint whistling started somewhere around Dumbledore's desk.
"And I am afraid that now we must leave. The meeting will begin in ten minutes and I do not think that our colleagues would appreciate the Chair being late, not when I have such pertinent information to report, do you?"
Sirius forced a smile onto his face and shook his head. Before the meeting, he wanted to go home and burn that bloody green dress that he'd bought her. Burn it and lock all of the doors. Make sure that no one could get in and take her away from him... Make sure that Greyback never touched her.
"Would you accompany me to come to the meeting?" Dumbledore asked, tilting his head.
Sirius hated the look on his face - pity.
"No. I- I need to get back to Bess. She'll be wondering where I am," he replied slowly as he breathed deeply and stood. "We're going together."
"Ah, well, please inform her that I will return her memories to her following the meeting?"
Sirius nodded glumly. Truthfully, he didn't want to attend the meeting anymore, but he knew that he needed to attend the meeting. The Order was his calling, and duty, to fight.
"Sirius," Dumbledore said softly, "as the War rages around us, I think it prudent to remind you that we are not all lucky enough to be informed of the loss of a loved one so far in advance. The time you have with Bess is precious. You, I dare say, will one day count yourself amongst the lucky."
"Lucky?" Sirius asked angrily. "You think I'm lucky?"
"What is that Muggle saying? Ah yes. 'Tis better to have loved and lost than never to have loved at all.'"
"Yeah, well Tennyson can go do one if you ask me," Sirius replied with a sneer to rival his mother's.
"You studied Muggle literature?" the older wizard asked, raising an eyebrow.
"There aren't many ways to piss off Pure-blooded parents when you're eight," Sirius replied in a sad tone. "I hate that saying..."
"Why?"
"Because it's proof of a finality to love," he whispered, slipping his hands into his pockets. He didn't add that James had told him that if you didn't love, what was the point of living? Shaking the thought away, he paused for a moment. There was something he wanted to ask the Headmaster, but he didn't know if it was appropriate. Hell, he thought, you're Sirius Black. Just ask him. What does it matter to you if he doesn't answer? "Professor, can I ask you something?"
"Of course, Sirius, as long as I can provide you with an answer, I will endeavour to be truthful."
"Have you ever been in love?"
"I have," Dumbledore replied immediately, and Sirius was almost surprised that he'd answered the question, knowing how private the older wizard was.
"Are you still in love?"
"Now that... that is an interesting question," Dumbledore replied with a thoughtful look. "And suddenly I find myself late for our meeting. Now, did we decide? Shall I give your apologies or will you be joining us late accompanied by Miss Coulson?"
Sirius frowned at Dumbledore's evasion, but nodded. "We'll be there... Just late... We'll sneak in the back quietly."
"Good," Dumbledore replied as he walked over to Fawkes. "The fireplace is all yours, Sirius," he said, reaching out a hand to the bird.
Sirius watched in awe as Fawkes spread his wings and flew onto Dumbledore's arm, both of them disappearing in a burst of flame.
Alone in the Headmaster's study, he shook his head to try and clear it, his hair whipping his face like Padfoot's did when wet. He wished it was a full moon tonight so that he could shirk all responsibilities and focus solely on running with his friends. But that was selfish. Bess would be waiting at home, and she needed him. And he needed her.
He took another moment to clear his mind of what he'd seen, and then walked to the fireplace. He scooped up a handful of powder and hovered his hand above the empty hearth.
Again, he was torn. He wanted to be with Bess desperately. Wanted to hold her, talk to her, feel her, love her while he still could. But he also wondered if it would be safer for her if he didn't go back. After all, it had been his family who had hurt her more than once... intimidated her...
But she chose you, came a voice from the back of his mind, and he nodded. Yes. She chose him. And when she confessed all, he chose her. He chose to be with her through thick and thin. He chose to love her no matter what.
He threw the powder into the grate and stepped into the emerald green flames.
When he arrived home, he heard a door close somewhere in the house and smiled - he was home, Bess was here, and he would keep her safe.
The clock chimed four as Sirius crossed the living room and made a beeline for the bedroom. If she wasn't in the kitchen, dining room or living area, she wouldn't be too far.
"Love?" he called, walking down the hallway.
"Bess, love?" he called louder, trying to alert her to his presence so he wouldn't scare her.
Although, he admitted to himself, scaring her was one of his favourite things to do - he could see the look on her face now - her nose would scrunch up and she'd glare at him and try and whack him on the arm. Or she'd throw that infernal alarm clock at him again, and he'd finally be rid of the damned thing.
"Love?" he called again, walking into their room, a smile on his face.
It was wiped off the instant he saw the box on the bed, the tissue paper ripped. He practically ran the few metres between the door and the box and searched it for any trace of the dress. It was gone.
He could feel the chill of panic rising up his spine.
"Love?" he asked, his voice barely staying at a normal level as he pushed open the bathroom door and found it steamy but empty.
"Love?" he shouted, as he ran to the study, hoping she was simply engrossed in a book. But it too, was empty.
But she should be here, he thought, running back into the kitchen.
Nothing was touched. Everything was the same as he'd left it at lunchtime. Even the carton of eggs he'd bought were still on the side, unopened.
"LOVE?" he shouted this time as he ran around the flat, checking the entirety of the first floor.
Cursing, he stopped and held out his wand. He didn't have time to search the second floor. If she was truly gone, he needed to alert the Order, and he needed to do that now.
Homenum Revelio, he thought, pointing his wand out in front of him. Nothing happened.
HOMENUM REVELIO! he roared in his mind, eyes wide as again, nothing happened.
"Hom-" he started, but his voice broke as he realised that if this didn't work, then there was... there was no way she was in the flat.
As clearly as he could, he said, "Homenum Revelio."
Again, nothing happened.
He stopped for a moment as he tried to think of what to do but his mind began to race. He cursed audibly.
He tried to think about why she would have left the flat - The Order meeting. He cursed audibly and turned around and around trying to figure out how she'd be travelling.
He decided she wouldn't have floo'd - Euphemia and Fleamont had their wards up still and James was with Lily, so it stood to reason that they wouldn't be there. The walk down the path to the main road was long and would be dangerous... Then she would have thought about flooing to a public place, which she wouldn't do... which only left apparition.
He ran to the door, remembering that Euphemia had added extra wards after he'd mentioned being worried about the neighbours apparating into the hallway at night. He cursed again.
The thought that she might not have made it to the meeting crossed his mind for a moment before he shook his head. No. She made it. You're worried about nothing.
He knew he needed to get to the Order. She would have gone straight there, he decided. It was all a bit reckless, but he'd forgive her and she'd promise never to do it again and that would be that. He could deal with her idiocy if it meant that she was safe.
As long as she was safe.
He ran down the stairs, and heard the door to their flat shut behind him with a bang as he took the steps to the main front door three at a time. He recognised the noise instantly as the one he'd heard when he'd first entered the flat. He could have hit himself. If he'd just known it was the door, he could have run after her immediately. Instead he'd wasted a couple of minutes, and on what?
He ran out of the large house and onto the street, not even bothering to look to see if it was safe, and sprinted to the alleyway, practically diving into a spin, disapparating with a pop.
Finding himself on the non-descript Muggle street, he disillusioned himself so that he could run as fast as he could to the safehouse without revealing himself or its location.
The street was empty save only for a small black bag lying open on the ground which he almost tripped over. Bloody Muggles, he thought as he kicked the bag out of the way.
When he reached the meeting house he lifted the disillusionment charm when he burst through wards, and threw open the door to the meeting.
"Sirius!" Dumbledore admonished sternly as the door slammed into the wall. "I thought you said you'd be quiet when-"
But Sirius didn't hear him. His heart was racing out of his chest, his eyes frantically darting from person to person. "Is she here?" he asked, cutting over Dumbledore.
"What?" Moody asked, standing.
"IS BESS HERE?" Sirius roared, his heart beating out of his chest.
He was met with silence.
"Oh fuck," he whispered, his face dropping, his expression slipping to reveal the weakness his mother had tried to take away from him. His mouth dropped open, his chest heaved, his hands gripped his hair and he stared at the large table.
Suddenly, there was commotion.
"Where did you see her last, Pads?" James asked, reaching him first. Sirius could feel his friend's hands gripping his forearms. It took him a beat to compose himself before he jumped back in to action.
"The flat. Before..." he trailed off and looked to Dumbledore, who looked shocked, but nodded nonetheless as he walked swiftly over to the duo.
"Do you know where she would have gone?" Dumbledore asked, holding on to Sirius' shoulder as he stared into his eyes.
"Here. She would have tried to come to the meeting," he replied truthfully. "She wouldn't have missed this. I don't know what I was thinking. I should've got back earlier! I should've-"
"This was not your fault, Sirius," Dumbledore replied, and Sirius didn't doubt for a second that he meant those words. "But we need to find her right now."
Sirius nodded. "She would've apparated to the same place I did. That's where we came last time," he said, the tears retreating as he stepped into his new role - the role which Dumbledore had given him, which Bess had recommended him for - the role of a member of The Order of the Phoenix - a fighter.
"I'll go," Jasper said, walking past Sirius, who was still standing in the doorway. Sirius noticed the way his jaw was tensed, and recognised the look in his eye. It was the same look that Sirius had.
"What's going on?" an out of breath Margot asked, popping into the doorway. Under normal circumstances Sirius would have rolled his eyes at her question, but now? Now he simply pushed her to the side and followed Jasper onto the street.
Sirius felt jealousy rise in his chest as he watched Jasper spring into action so effortlessly, so level headed as he checked that the coast was clear and then cast, "Appare vestigium," on the surrounding area. The other Order members waited in the doorway, lined the steps, just inside the wards, or stayed inside. But Sirius walked straight after Jasper. He wasn't surprised when he joined the auburn haired wizard and realised that James and Dumbledore had followed him.
The odd foursome reached the alleyway and Jasper paused for a moment, as if trying to figure out who he was following. Sirius watched him for moments until he began to half walk, half run down the road.
"She was here," Jasper said, confirming Sirius' worst thoughts. "She was smiling... but she was walking weirdly... like she was... bopping?" he said, raising an eyebrow and grimacing.
"She was listening to music then. She finds it hard not to dance..." Sirius replied quickly. He couldn't help the little voice inside him which roared with happiness that Jasper didn't know Bess well enough to know that, at least. He knew it was wrong, to be jealous when Jasper was a good man, but he couldn't help it. He envied Bess and Jasper's comraderie.
"Of course she does," Jasper whispered, loud enough for Sirius to hear, before he continued on. "I can see she walked down here, but-"
"But what?" Sirius asked.
"She dropped her bag. There was a flash, a spell hit her? That's where it ends. I can't see anymore. But I can't- where's the bag?" he asked, spinning around.
Sirius' eyes widened and his jaw dropped as he thought of the bag he'd kicked. He turned around a few times, trying to figure out where it would have gone. He'd watched it land near the gutter, but it wasn't there any more. Finally, after searching for the longest minute of his life, he saw a little sliver of black sitting on the cellar stairs of the house next to the Order Headquarters.
"Here!" he called, leaping over the white walls and landing on the steep stairs below, watched by a multitude of eyes from the windows and doorway.
He picked up Bess' small black satchel bag and the feeling of dread and loss filled him again. If he'd known it was hers he never would have shown such little care for it. He opened it carefully and frowned at the contents which had been chucked unceremoniously back inside it. Sirius didn't need to be an Auror to know that it had been searched, and he knew his kick wouldn't have dislodged the contents of the inner pockets like this, or moved it to the set of stairs. He reached inside and found that all of the compartments had been unzipped and emptied into the main part of the bag. But her sack of galleons was still there.
He took a second to stare down at the bag and compose himself before he ran back up the stairs and stopped in front of the group. He squatted down and began to search through its contents properly, now surrounded by the protection of James, Dumbledore and Jasper. He glanced to the doorway and saw Lily and Remus standing just outside the wards, hugging each other, looks of fear and terror on their faces.
He turned back to the bag. If it's not here, she's fine. He told himself. She would have taken it with her if she was on the run.
All hope vanished the moment his fingers closed around a small circle and he pulled out a small silver Muggle ring. He remembered giving it to her weeks previously.
"It's not a proposal. Not yet..."
"Pup! Do I need to remind you that we're only seventeen?" Bess laughed, before pressing a kiss to his chest. "You need to stop proposing!"
He grinned and stared down at her. He loved this time of day. Her curls, freshly washed that morning were loose and wild. Her eyes shone as she looked at him, the candlelight reflecting off her large brown orbs, captivating him.
The wine had gone to her head already, he could tell, because she was biting her lip more than usual, which only made him want to kiss her more.
He shook his head to clear it and grinned. "I told you! It's not a proposal! It's a promise."
"Of what?" she asked, raising an eyebrow.
Sirius paused for a moment, his heart hammering in his chest. "Love."
"Yes?" She asked cheekily, and he didn't think his smile could get any bigger. He slid the ring on to her left hand index finger and gently rubbed her palm with his thumb before reaching up to tilt her chin up.
Bess simply laughed and rolled her eyes as she shifted up in the bed to kiss him. After a while he reluctantly pulled away, reaching a hand into her curls as he smiled at her.
It was at times like these when he couldn't quite believe his life had changed so much. Only last summer he'd officially ran away from home. He'd been penniless, living off his friends' charity, and now?
"No. It's a promise of love. I will always love you."
He leant up to press a long kiss to her forehead as he thought, please, Merlin. Don't take her away from me.
"You know you already gave me your signet ring, right?" she whispered.
"I know, but this is more... traditional in the non-Wizarding world, isn't it? And it's more understated... which means you might wear it more?"
"You're ridiculous and you've spent way too much time with James..." she replied quietly. "I can't say I'll wear it all the time, but you're right. It's more fashionable than the other one, so I'll promise that I'll always have it on me," she replied, before he kissed her again.
Drawn back from his memory, Sirius clenched his fist around the ring, and schooled his features and voice to become emotionless, just as he'd been taught by his parents. "It's hers. It's her bag. Everything's there."
"Everything? The notebook?" Dumbledore asked, moving forwards as Sirius stood up.
"What? No... uh- no," Sirius said, looking through the bag. "No... no... no, it's not here," he replied, the blood rushing from his face. "If- Merlin. You don't think someone else got it, do you?" he asked Dumbledore, who turned away from the group, deep in thought.
"I can't... I can't see anything else," Jasper said again, turning around, wand raised. "I can't see who took her."
"What was she wearing?" Dumbledore asked Sirius quietly.
"What? What does that matter?" James cried, whipping round to stare at the older Professor, his eyebrows pulled together. "You think she was taken because of what she was wearing? That's just ridi-"
He stopped as Dumbledore raised a hand. "Sirius, was she wearing the outfit?"
Sirius hung his head, his mask slipping to reveal his emotional pain. He thought of the box, and the dress it had contained. Then he thought of her white trainers and jean jacket, which had been missing at the front door. "Yes, I think so."
"We must find a new location for the Headquarters," Dumbledore replied in an authoritative voice Sirius had rarely heard him use, not even at Order meetings. "This one has been compromised." He turned to those waiting in the doorway, even though they couldn't see anyone, and said, "Go. Now. All of you. Apparate from the front step. Do not be seen. Continue as normal, await further instructions." He turned back to the small group gathered next to him and said, "Sirius, James, please take Remus and Lily and return to your flat. I would ask you all to stay there for the remainder of the summer. Inform your parents that you have been taken abroad for a special trip with myself."
"Lily's parents won't believe that," James said quickly, turning red at Dumbledore's look.
"I think they will believe that their daughter, the Head Girl of a school of Witchcraft and Wizardry has been chosen to undertake a project for the school, don't you?" he asked, raising a single eyebrow. "Now go. I will be in touch shortly with further instructions."
James looked like he wanted to protest, but at the looks on Sirius, Jasper and Dumbledore's faces, thought better of it and closed his mouth.
"And you?" Jasper asked Dumbledore.
"I have work to do," he replied, turning on the spot and disappearing without a noise.
Chapter 68: August-September 1977 - Lily - Part One
Chapter Text
Lily, August 28-29th, 1977
They spent the rest of August holed up in Sirius' flat. Euphemia and Fleamont came to visit, but apart from those two, they had no contact with their friends or families. Lily had sent letters home, yes, but otherwise had refused to write or answer letters from her school friends. Letters addressed to Bess arrived daily, and were put into a box, which Sirius was keeping, "Ready for her return." Lily didn't have the heart to question this.
They spent the days exploring the flat, reading in the study, brewing potions, and studying ahead of the school year... everything they would have done normally, and anything which could distract them from Bess' obvious absence. More than once Lily wondered what their lives would have been like at this point if Bess had never turned up. Would they have been together? Would she have given James the time of day? But her heart ached whenever she thought of a past or future which didn't include her best friend, and so she would try to shove those thoughts down.
While they tried to carry on as normal, the ever looking shadow of the full moon hung over them. For the first time, it wasn't just Remus who was fearful of the night's sky. Now they were all waiting for news, good or bad.
Two days before the moon, Remus received a letter confirming that he was allowed to go to Hogwarts to transform, but with the reminder that only he was allowed to leave the flat. The boys weren't happy with that, Lily knew that much, but there was nothing they could do. They had to let Remus go.
The only person who could have helped was Peter, but when Lily had contradicted the boys' wishes and written to ask him if he'd be free, his letter had returned with a no - his mum wouldn't let him. Things were even scarier for his mum, now that Bess had truly disappeared, he'd said.
So, while Remus spent the night alone inside of the Shrieking Shack, Lily, Sirius and James sat in the flat and endured the worst moon they'd ever known - the moon that would take Bess away from them all.
They started strong - Remus left at five, and they ordered an early dinner from one of Bess' favourite London restaurants for dinner (ordered and delivered by an obviously tearful Fleamont - Euphemia had been taken ill from the worry of the evening. James checked if he was needed - he was happy to break Dumbledore's rules for his Mum, but Fleamont waved him off - "She'd be fine in a bit. Just need to open the whiskey.").
With their food, which they picked at, they watched one of Bess' favourite films. Five minutes in, Lily abandoned her meal, and by the time the credits rolled, all she could see in the black screen was James looking down at the table, his arm around her shoulders, while her own pale and tear streaked face stared back at her from its perch, half nestled into her boyfriend's jumper, which she'd been crying into. Her eyes flickered to Sirius, who wasn't even watching - he was staring unseeing at the fireplace, blinking slowly. His face blank.
They stayed like that for hours. Every time a film ended, it would take Sirius five minutes to realise that it had gone silent, and then he would pull himself together and put on another. They'd sit in silence and 'watch' it, and then the credits would roll and Lily would see it all again - Coffee Table. Tears. Fireplace. Five Minutes. Repeat.
Their only saving grace - the only thing that snapped them out of the cycle - was that Lily had managed to endure the mandrake leaf in her mouth for the entire 28 days (it had been a good distraction for her), and so in the early hours of the morning, once the moon had stopped being high in the sky, they focussed on the next step in her transformation. She knew she didn't need to continue the plan to change into an animal, not now that Bess wasn't there, but she wanted to. It was her own special tribute to her friend.
"Well, first thing's first," Sirius said, holding out his hand, a look of determination on his face.
Lily studied his face while she had the chance. He was paler than usual, his grey eyes dull. But his stature was the same, he remained strong looking, and if you met him on the street, she was sure you wouldn't know that anything was wrong. He's keeping it together more than me, she thought. She didn't want to think about what she looked like. It was bad enough to see herself in the television, let alone in a mirror. In daylight.
"Evans?" he asked, and Lily smiled. Over the past year everyone had stopped calling her by her surname, all except Sirius, and occasionally James. She felt comforted by the moniker.
"Lil?" James whispered into her ear, snapping her out of her thoughts again. He sounded worried.
"Uh, sorry, yeah," she replied, twirling her hair around her finger.
She looked nervously between the two boys. James sent her an encouraging smile, and Sirius shook his hand in front of her again. She reached out a hand and retrieved a... crystal vial... from Sirius' hand. She felt a combination of nausea and pride. He'd found the vial which he'd used for his own transformation, hoping to give it to Bess, she knew that. But he was giving it to her.
"Thank you," she whispered, watching Sirius' face carefully. He nodded and sent her the smallest of smiles.
She removed the stopper and immediately spat the leaf and saliva into the vial. She looked up when she heard a small intake of breath and a noise from James, followed by a deeper chuckle from Sirius.
"What?" she asked, wiping her mouth with the heel of her palm as she frowned up at the taller boys. James was frowning as if he could smell something awful, and Sirius had a slightly bigger smile on his face.
"Nothing, just... thought you'd... I dunno... turn away or something? Didn't really need to see that, Lil," James replied.
Lily rolled her eyes. "Oh please. This isn't the worst thing you're going to see coming out of me in the next few years."
James' eyes widened and his face transformed into one of pure disgust.
"Our child!" Lily cried, raising her hands to the sky. "Or are you one of those older types who thinks he should be out of the room while his wife lays in pain pushing a baby out of her-"
"I would be honoured to be there!" James cried, stepping forwards, his arms outstretched. Lily dodged him and smiled at Sirius' encouraging bark of laughter - she felt like herself for the first time in hours. Days even. James added, "I just didn't know if we were still doing that. You know... since everything's changed? Bess said not to rush things..."
Lily rolled her eyes again, taking his hand in her spare one. "Maybe, but I don't think it's rushing, do you? Personally I can't stop thinking about what he'll be like-"
"-same-" he said.
"-and at Christmas. Her vision? We've got a few years still if we want to change our minds, but... I don't know... my parents were young when they had me-" she said with a shrug.
"-mine were old-" he reasoned with a tilt of the head.
"-and I just think it's a nice thing, you know? Young grandparents?" she finished with a sad smile.
"I agree," James replied, smiling brightly and staring into her eyes. She shivered at the love and happiness she felt in that moment, and saw those same feelings reflected back at her through his eyes.
If you'd told her at the end of fifth year, just fourteen months ago, that she'd end up in the middle of a flat, starting the process to become an animagus, three days away from being Head Girl, and talking about having a baby with James Potter at some point? She'd have hexed you three moons from Sunday. But now? Now it felt right. Bess had always talked about how her visions needed to come true to change things. So why deny her this last one? Why deny seeing James, Remus, Sirius, Harry and herself happy in a kitchen in 1981? Why deny herself the happiness she was capable of? And she really, truly wanted that - a slice of happiness. She just hoped that she could add a long and healthy career to her list of things she'd start after school. But even then, with the war, and her being a Muggleborn? She might have to wait a few years for that dream to come true.
James blinked, his hand rubbing her shoulder gently, his smile tugging upwards more as she stared up at him. She took a moment to study his face again. His hazel eyes stared back at her through his glasses, and his black, perpetually messy hair just begged for her to run her hands through it. She missed the intentionally windswept look. His-
"Should I leave?" Sirius asked, breaking their staring. Her eyes snapped to his. He was grinning now, a mischievous glint in his eyes, his thumb pointing over his shoulder. "Give you two some space? I could come back in like..." He checked the Muggle watch sitting on his wrist. "Thirty?"
Lily snorted. "Please! You'd be back in-
"-an hour-" James said at the same time as Lily finished with-
"-ten minutes."
Sirius threw his head back and barked out a laugh this time. Lily grinned at James, whose mouth had dropped open.
"This is nice," she said without thinking. "It feels like nothing-" she stopped herself as a lump formed in her throat and all laughter in the room died. She turned away, and by the time she turned back, Sirius had his hands in his pockets, a look of boredom sitting across his handsome face. Lily thought it unfair, again, that he could look like that in his grief while she looked like a tomato. She wondered if he'd always look so put together, or if it was his hope the Bess would return which kept him dressing well.
"Sorry," she whispered, as she nervously reached up to scratch her hairline at her forehead, and then winced when her fingers found a stray hair to pluck - a single hair, which she carefully added to the mandrake leaf.
"I'll just go and get the- uh-" James said, motioning towards the hall - he needed to collect the dew which he'd been preparing for the past week. Luckily, one of the rooms in the second floor of the flat had a mini meadow in it, which had passed James' checks and seemed to have determined that Lily, Remus and James weren't enemies of Sirius. In fact, once the flat had made that distinction - that Sirius liked and trusted them all - it had been a lot nicer to them.
Before he left her, James placed a long and tender kiss to her temple. "I'll be right back."
Lily spent the ten minutes before James' return staring at Sirius, who was in turn staring out onto the square below the flat.
Since the day he'd run into the Order meeting, he'd been different. He'd laughed, yes, but not as much as before. And he'd stopped singing. She only remembered one time which he'd let her see him like this, and that was earlier in the year when he'd been trying to win Bess back and needed her help. James had said that seeing Sirius dejected, not just closed off, but vulnerable, was a mark of his attachment to you. She'd considered that odd before, but now, staring at Sirius, she understood that he protected himself from everyone but his friends. Projected what everyone wanted to see, but allowed his friends in. She knew that in two and a half days time he'd walk onto the train with a smile on his face. He'd be lying to everyone. but his closest friends.
She'd thought he was just a hot-headed, infuriatingly smart, troublesome, extraordinarily handsome boy for the first two years of school. A bully for the next few years, and even then, she'd been warmed to him by his laughter and love of life... his loyalty to his friends. Though she didn't admit it to herself - she was too busy telling James to leave her alone and get a life to enjoy the boys' company (apart from Remus of course).
Then she'd thought Sirius trustworthy when she'd found out that he was protecting Remus' secret. (She didn't want to think about Severus and the Whomping Willow. Not now, not ever.)
By the start of sixth year she'd thought that Sirius was a silly boy who kept infuriating friends and had arsehole moments, but could grow out of it, she hoped. But she'd still been worried when he'd first taken an interest in the new girl - in Bess. When they'd run into the common room back on the 1st September, out of breath and laughing, she'd stared down at the girl on the floor and wondered when Sirius would break her, as he'd broken Solstice's... as he'd broken so many others.
But he'd proved Lily wrong. The look in his eye when he'd laughed and rolled over to stare at the new girl... that had never left him. It wasn't just curiosity, it was... it was something else. She didn't know what, until she'd seen the way James looked at her when they were alone in his parents' snug at Christmastime. Still indescribable, but more familiar.
And in proving Lily wrong in regards to Bess, in the past year he'd moved from classmate and trouble maker, to friend and even, if he would take the mantle, brother, in her mind.
A door shutting indicated James' return, and Lily looked to the floor, hoping that Sirius hadn't seen her watching him.
When he handed it to her, she put the dew, and a chrysalis of a Death's-head hawk Moth into the vial, and then carefully placed it into the cupboard in the kitchen which they'd worked out was the only place in the entire flat where things didn't disappear from at random. The boys watched her keenly, and she turned back to them once the small door was shut and locked.
"So that's it," James declared, rocking back onto his heels. "Now we wait. Think it took about two months?" Sirius nodded. "Yeah, two months for the electrical storm for us. It was the mandrake leaf and the spell that was the hardest bit after we'd worked out how to do the rest. We had to restart three times I think. But you're flying through."
Lily nodded and bit her lip. "It must be hard, knowing I'm doing so much better than you did."
"Oh-ho!" Sirius cried, laughing, and clapped a hand on James' back.
"What is this?" James asked, his mouth agape once more. "I thought my girlfriend was meant to be bigging me up!"
She shot him a look and a sly nod of the head, and his eyes flickered to Sirius, who was still laughing and shaking his head. James nodded, an understanding smile on his face.
"Sun's coming up," Sirius said, nodding to the window. "Don't forget the spell. Night and day, Evans," he warned. When James sent him a look, he replied, "What?" with a shrug, "I just don't fancy listening to you complaining that you lost her in a freak animagus accident."
Lily smiled at their antics and picked up her wand. She placed the tip over her heart and said clearly, "Amato Animo Animato Animagus."
"Can't believe you actually managed to convince Evans to break the law..." Sirius chuckled, shaking his head at the ground.
"You don't know I won't register myself... It's exciting though! Wonder what I'll turn into... and what-" she stopped herself from saying the name. "Wonder what... what..."
Sirius shuffled somewhat awkwardly on the spot. After a beat he raised his head, a small smile on his face, and said, "Bess thinks you'll be a doe. That'd make the most sense," he said, and Lily's eyes widened in surprise. He hadn't said Bess' name in weeks, let alone referred to her in the present tense. "We talked about it the night before she was taken. And uh... for her form, she uh-" He scratched the back of his head. "She managed to do another patronus. Did she tell you that?" Lily shook her head.
He smiled at the memory. "Yeah, she held it for about a minute. She's been practicing every day, and it took a while, but she did it again..." He gestured his hand vaguely as if swiping away a thought, and then placed his hand back in his pocket. "Anyway... It looked a bit like a lioness again, but having had a good look at it this time, I think it was a Kneazle. Bigger ears... Clever creatures. Loyal... have a bit of a bite to them if you get on their bad side..." Sirius laughed and shook his head. "Look a lot like lions too... So yeah, I think she'd be one of those. I think Padfoot will get along better with a Kneazle in any case."
"Will?" Lily asked, and immediately regretted her decision to speak. She just wanted him to talk more - that was the most he'd said in one go on weeks.
But the smile fell from Sirius' face again and was replaced with a humourless one. Without a sound, he walked over to the sofa and fell onto it elegantly. He closed his eyes. Lily knew he wouldn't sleep, he just didn't want to talk anymore.
"He's-" she whispered to James.
"In denial. I know. But you know Mum's the same," he replied, placing his arm around her waist. He kissed the top of her head and then led her over to the other sofa and cuddled her into his chest. "They just need news. Either way. I think it's killing them not knowing if she's..."
"I thought once the moon passed..." she whispered.
"I know. Just give them time, okay? They just need time to come to terms with it all. It'll help if they find a bod-" James pursed his lips, and Lily buried her head in his chest.
Over an hour passed, but Lily couldn't bring herself to sleep, so she simply stared at the coffee table, joining Sirius and James in silently remembering her best friend as the hours passed torturously slowly. Occasionally she'd shoot Sirius a look to check in on him, but he never looked at her. He always avoided her gaze.
James was right - the two people who seemed intent that Bess was still out there somewhere were Sirius and Euphemia. If Bess was still alive, Lily thought, she would have to apologise for crying over her and for mourning her prematurely - she'd sobbed for days when she'd first gone missing.
If she was still alive, and if they ever met again. But if she was... gone... then Lily was prepared. She'd mourned in advance, and she would be able to help Sirius and Euphemia through their heartbreak. She was ready to take charge if needed.
Even James, who had been chucked out of the library more times than anyone else in their year for his inability to stay quiet, was silent. Lily wondered if he would have been so quiet if Severus had been around to duel - to distract Sirius. Then again, if they'd listened to Bess and her when they'd come together to have a go at their boyfriends earlier in the summer about their treatment of Severus, then Lily probably wouldn't have to worry about them provoking the Slytherin she had once considered a best friend. She didn't think they would go looking for a fight with him again. Even she'd been scared of Bess. She smiled at the memory.
An amount of time passed - Lily wasn't sure how long, but by the light which had travelled across the coffee table, it couldn't be earlier than eleven now. Remus might be back soon - before Sirius spoke, breaking the mid-morning silence.
"I'm not going back," he said.
"Merlin. Okay, but I really don't think the spring rolls were that bad..." James said with a frown, flicking a half-eaten roll from their dinner the previous night off the plate in front of him using his foot, breaking the statis charm. Lily scrunched her nose. She'd been thinking of eating that.
Sirius shook his head. "School. I'm not going back."
She gasped, finally breaking her eyes away from the table to stare, gob-smacked, at her black-haired friend. "You have to."
"When Bess comes back, she'll need me here. Not flouncing around in the castle. This will be the first place she'll come. I know it. The portkey will bring her here," he said solemnly.
"Sirius," Lily said in a gentle voice, sitting forwards, wringing her hands together in her lap. "It's your final year, you-"
"Have money. I don't need my NEWTs. Not really... I should be fighting. I should be-" he tried quietly.
"You should be learning, Sirius. What about being an Auror in the future?"
"Can you really see me ever actually doing that? And in any case, I've given you two reasons why I won't be going back. Don't make me come up with a third, please," he implored.
"I'm sorry," she said, "but I don't think you're thinking properly. You need to go back and learn from Dumbledore and- and McGonagall. They're out there fighting for the Order. They taught Aurors and- and so many others! They taught... They taught Death Eaters! They know their tricks, and spells, and- and- god, Sirius! You need to be there! You need to know what Wilkes and..." She didn't want to say it. Not her old friends' name, but she did, "...and Snape and those bastards are learning! You need to be there. Please! Please, just- just think about this properly."
"I have," Sirius said, and Lily felt her heart squeeze and miss a beat when he looked at her with empty eyes. "I haven't thought of anything else for the past three weeks. I need to be here if she-"
"No," James said, cutting over Sirius. "You're going back. If Bess- if she actually- if she comes back, she'll know where to find you. I won't let you quit. I told you. You're my brother, and we do this together. I will drag you there myself if needs be. Or..." James sat forwards in his chair. "Or I'll tell Mum," he warned, raising an eyebrow. Lily wondered what Euphemia would say about it all.
Sirius' eyes flashed. "You wouldn't dare."
James stood and walked over to the fireplace, reaching his hand into the bowl of floo powder resting on the mantle piece. "Say you're coming back with me."
"Don't," Sirius warned.
James chucked a handful of powder into the fire. "Tell me you're coming back."
"Mate," Sirius warned again, this time through clenched teeth. Lily thought that if she hadn't been there, he might have already hexed or tackled James, but was holding back for her sake - he didn't want to cause her any more pain, she supposed.
"Sirius. Bess would have-" she began, but Sirius shook his head and stared down at his hands.
"Stop saying that. There is no would have. Bess wants to save us all, and we have to help her," he replied. "She's out there right now, and we need to make sure we're in the right place to help her when she needs us. In the meantime, I need to make sure that you both stay safe. I need to stay here, and-"
James cut across his friend. "But what if-"
"PRONGS! I SAID LEAVE IT!" Sirius shouted, indicating the fire, which had burst into green flame, someone twirling into sight.
Lily gasped - she'd never heard Sirius raise a voice to James except to warn him of an incoming teacher, or with a smile on his face.
She gasped again and took a small step backwards as Dumbledore stepped into the flat, followed moments later by an exhausted, barely healed Remus. It looked as though he'd tried to patch himself up. She made a mental note to chastise him for his sacrifice later, once he was healed from his wounds. She supposed he hadn't wanted to bother Madam Pomfrey.
"Mate! Sit down!" James said in a worried voice, clapping a hand to Remus' back and helping him over to the closest sofa.
"I'll get some salve," Lily offered as Remus was gently lowered onto the soft cushions. She hoped it would come across as an altruistic move, though she knew that giving herself a moment alone was purely selfish on her part - she couldn't look at Dumbledore. From the brief glance she'd given him, and the look on his face, he hadn't found Bess, and suspected the worst, just as they did.
"No, I'll go," Sirius said softly, placing his hand on her upper arm. "I'm sorry," he said, ducking his head and glancing over to James for a fraction of a second. Lily sighed in relief when James nodded. Sirius squeezed her arm and then left for the potions cabinet.
Lily tried to ignore the soft click as the drinks cabinet opened, the clink of a bottle against the rim of a glass. Her eyes flickered to the floor when she heard him down the drink in one go. He returned a minute later with salve, his eyes downcast and watery. She wanted to give him a hug, but knew that it wouldn't be appreciated. Not in that moment. She decided to seek him out later and comfort him if she could.
"Professor? How can we help?" Sirius asked, in a husky voice.
"What I am about to say cannot leave this room. Even Mr. Pettigrew cannot hear a word of this. Am I understood?" Dumbledore asked. His voice remained calm, but his eyes flashed. Lily gulped and nodded. Dumbledore waited until they'd all agreed. "Bess explained to you all about why she was here? In this world? And her intentions for the future?" Again, they all nodded.
"But she also told Peter..." Remus said quietly, frowning.
Dumbledore's eyes flashed again, and he turned slowly to stare at Remus. "What?" he asked through his teeth.
"Well... uh- I just mean that she- well... Peter was there when she first told us that she thought she was from... from another world..." Remus stammered, shooting furtive glances to Sirius and James.
"But she did not reveal to him the whole truth?" Dumbledore asked searchingly.
"No," Lily replied, stepping forwards. She wasn't sure why Peter couldn't know everything, but she'd come to suspect that Bess' reluctance to be around the boy, and to share her secrets with him, was part of a bigger cause than just her wanting to protect his delicate sensibilities. What was she protecting him from? "No, she just told him that she woke up in St Mungo's and thought she was older and from the future or something. She didn't tell him the whole truth. You're right. Only the four of us, and Euphemia and Fleamont know everything, and even then, I'm sure there are gaps in our knowledge."
"I'm sure you know only a fraction less than myself," Dumbledore said, nodding. He raised a hand to twirl his beard around, but quickly dropped it, shaking his sleeve out to hide the blackened flesh. But Lily had seen it - his hand was gnarled, and looked freshly burnt.
"Professor, what happened to your hand?" James asked boldly.
Dumbledore looked down to his hand for a long moment, as if analysing it. Or thinking of an excuse. Finally, he replied, "An unfortunate incident. Hubris, on my part. I was warned..." he said, his voice falling to as whisper as he spoke. He raised his voice. "But I will not bore you with the details."
The foursome looked to each other. They were all curious. But they knew now wasn't the time to pry.
"I have come here today to speak to you all about Bess' Will... under normal circumstances, we would wait until we had confirmation of- but, well, we believe that she may have left valuable information within it, and we are now against the clock," Dumbledore said, sparing the oddest of glances towards his hand. Lily frowned, looking between the hand and the Wizard, trying to work out the connection there.
"Will? What Will?" James asked.
"Bess was prepared. She left in my possession her Last Will and Testament, and as a member of the Wizengamot, I am at liberty to present it to you all today. Please, sit. I do not have much time. I have somewhere I must be," Dumbledore said calmly.
"Of... Of course," Remus stammered, shooting a furtive glance to Sirius, who was still standing, as if frozen in his spot.
"So- so you haven't...?" Sirius whispered, his voice barely crossing the room. Lily had never seen heard him so quiet. "You haven't found her...?"
Dumbledore shook his head. "No, but we cannot wait any longer, we must assume that she is gone, and continue on in her absence. Please. Sit."
James looked to Lily, and she nodded. She knew that he was trying to ask her to get Sirius to sit - James was busy tending to one of Remus' worse wounds. It only took a moment to wrestle Sirius down onto the second sofa and sit next to him. A stern look and a push was all he needed. Lily hesitated for a moment, but then took his hand between both of hers.
Dumbledore sat in the armchair closest to the fireplace, and pulled an envelope from his pocket. He tapped it with his wand and the seal broke, falling to the floor. The parchment within fluttered out and unfolded itself, unravelling into a few pieces of paper, which looked as though they'd been copied from Bess' notebook. She supposed they had. The pages aligned themselves in order, and then hovered in front of the older, white haired Wizard.
"I would like to warn you. Bess left this copy with me. However, her notebook contains the original, and therefore she may have revised it between May and July," Dumbledore took a deep breath in and then began to read.
"Contained herein this letter, please find the 'Last Will and Testament of Miss D. Elizabeth Coulson.'
"So you found my will? Well that means one of two things. Either I'm dead, or you really should stop snooping through other people's things, James."
James snorted. "Oh please. I wouldn't've read it."
Dumbledore sent James a stern look, and then continued. "Yes, James, I do think it would be you."
Lily tried to hide her laughter, and turned her face instinctively to Sirius' shoulder to shield her expression from view. She glanced up to see Sirius openly laughing, and Remus shaking his head, a smile on his face. It sounded just so... so Bess.
James looked indignant as he muttered something about Bess being a pain in his arse. Even Dumbledore allowed the corner of his mouth to raise a touch.
"Sirius would look at the words, 'The last will and testament of Miss D. Elizabeth Coulson' and immediately put it back because he'd not want to tempt fate. Remus would put it back because he wouldn't want to snoop into something so personal. Peter wouldn't be near my things in the first place.
"Lily, the wonderful Lily who has eyes as green as a fresh pickled toad and hair as auburn as an autumn leaf," Dumbledore continued, though by now Lily could only hear Bess' voice in her head as the Will was read. She couldn't help her smile, though her eyes were now filled with tears, "would probably read it, but would have the forethought to put it back exactly as she found it and leave all blame to James. Jasper wouldn't even go near my notebook without permission.
"Which leads us full circle to you, James Fleamont Potter. If you're reading this and I'm not dead? You're in big trouble, Mister! I'm going to tell your mum and she's gonna be so piiiiiiisssssssseeeeedddddd !"
Dumbledore stopped for a moment and sighed. "Yes, the note does say to elongate the word. I think this was a particular punishment just for myself." His eyes twinkled, and then he continued.
"But if you're reading this and I really am gone? Then... I'm sorry. I wish I was there with you all right now. But in my absence, someone go and get a bottle of wine." Dumbledore paused, but no one moved. Lily looked to the boys, who had their heads lowered. Sirius' hand remained between Lily's, but his other was gripping his knee so tightly that his knuckles had turned white.
"Got it? Good. Now pour out at least a large glass each. If you only have one bottle between you all and you're looking at each other like 'there's not enough wine to go around', then I have two things to say - one, replenishing spell, obviously. Call yourselves wizards and witches? Two, it's my will reading, which means I'm dead. And you only brought one bottle of wine? Did I mean that little to you? People who don't want to drink or can't drink are exempt obviously."
"There it is," James said, voicing the room's opinion. Bess or no Bess, this just didn't seem like the right time to toast. Sirius had told them all everything that he'd seen in Bess' vision of Greyback. Having a drink just hours after that just didn't- it just wouldn't happen.
Dumbledore continued without pause. "Now, onto the interesting bit.
"James Fleamont Potter, please tell your parents to hold an up-to-date stock of the antidote for Dragonpox. I noticed they have no provisions in case they catch it. This is important. Make sure they have the antidote to take at the first sign of illness. I don't think I need to explain more," Dumbledore paused, and Lily saw James pale significantly before the headmaster continued, "Also, don't give your cloak to anyone, you're going to need it. I also leave you my copy of Nineteen-Eighty-Four and the strong advice, 'don't trust rats.'"
Lily frowned. Peter was a rat... was that... No, she thought, that's just a joke based on Bess' hatred of the things. James, Sirius and Remus let out small laughs.
Once James had nodded, and Sirius had summoned Bess' version of 1984 to give to him, Dumbledore continued, "To Lily J. Potter," Lily blushed and ducked her head at this. "Or Evans..." Dumbledore smiled at Lily, his eyes twinkling. "She's asked me to wink at this point." He winked, and rolled her eyes, not making eye contact with any of the rooms' inhabitants. Dumbledore continued, "I leave my clothes and books. Please go through them, pick out what you want, and then let Sirius decide what to do with the rest. I'm also giving you full permission to steal my leather jacket once and for all. You deserve it, having to put up with James. I've also left you a letter. Read it alone. Thank you for being my best friend."
Again, Dumbledore waited for Lily to nod before he continued. "To Remus John Lupin, I leave the contents of my account at Gringott's bank." Remus sat up and stared, mouth open, at Dumbledore, who nodded. Sirius' eyebrows raised just a tiny bit, but otherwise he looked unaffected. "Yes, everything. It's not all of the money in the world, admittedly, but please use it to set yourself up after Hogwarts. The conditions are as follows - keep back a quarter of the money for a potion which we've talked about. You are allowed to give away a maximum of 200 galleons. Otherwise, spend it as you see fit as long as it's on yourself or your future family.
"P.S. I don't know if I'll have had a chance to talk to you properly about this, but I want you to know that your illness will not be passed on if you decide to have children. They may suffer side effects or tendencies, but they will not have the same condition.
"P.P.S. Another note, even if your friends are in danger, even if the world is waiting for you, remember to take your potion every night that you need to. Don't forget."
Dumbledore waited for Remus, and Sirius removed Bess' Gringotts key from his pocket. She'd noticed him playing with something for about two weeks, and realised with a jolt that he'd obviously been rolling Bess' bank key around in his hand since it had been delivered by owl, a week after she'd left. Remus didn't look as though he wanted to take it, but one look at Sirius' face was all he needed to accept the key.
Dumbledore watched the exchange with an odd smile on his face. When Sirius returned to his seat, Lily didn't take his hand again. She didn't know if he wanted her to touch him again. But when Dumbledore began to speak, she felt Sirius' hand nudge hers, his long fingers tapped at the back of her left hand and she smiled and slipped her hands around his again.
"Thanks," he whispered. "Can't-"
"Don't worry about it," she replied with a smile, and rested her head against his shoulder.
"I will let Jasper know his section in due course... Bess has left me a letter... So we will skip to-" Dumbledore continued.
"What about Peter?" James asked, frowning.
Dumbledore frowned as well, and looked down at the parchment. "Ah, apologies. He has been left... Sirius' version of The Lord of the Rings, with a note to tell him to try to be like Samwise, and an apology to Sirius for giving him something that isn't hers to give. Now, Sirius."
Lily felt Sirius tense.
"To Sirius some-stupid-star-themed-middle-name Black, I leave two things - the first is a simple but tough-to-execute instruction of 'go back to Hogwarts if you still have time there.' All I wanted was for you all to have more time together. So remember what I told you over Easter, and cherish this. I won't say please, because this is an order. I've also left you a letter. It felt too personal to have someone else tell you what you mean to me.
"To Sirius, James, Lily, Remus, Jasper and Dumbledore, I leave my notebook. Please read it carefully. If he's reading this aloud and hasn't given you all access yet, then Dumblebumble, give them the password please. Sirius, Lily and Albus, you'll find your letters at the back of that notebook. You will not need the passwords to access the letters.
"If no one laughed at Dumblebumble that'll actually make me a little sad. Anyway, that's my will. Love you all so much it hurts, take care of each other. Hope to not see you on the other side until you're all old and wrinkly and disgusting to look at. That goes for you too, Sirius. Signing off, Bess. "
Dumbledore sighed, and rubbed his forehead with his untarnished hand. "I was hoping for more information than that... Lily and Sirius, I am afraid to say that our letters are lost. I have been unsuccessful in locating the thief who took Bess' notebook and emptied her bag."
"Couldn't you just use the spell that Jasper-" Remus tried, but Dumbledore shook his head, and Remus went red.
"No, unfortunately whoever got to the bag used a spell from a distance. We have been unable to track whoever they were. And Margot didn't see anyone in the street after you, Sirius," he replied, his hands now clasped in his lap. "Unless it is here?"
Lily felt Sirius' tense again, but he relaxed quickly. He shook his head. "It's not here. We've searched. And in any case, the flat answers to me. It would have given it to us if it had it."
Dumbledore nodded. "Then I have no further business here, and must be on my way. If you do happen to stumble across it, tell me immediately. I cannot stress this more. You must show me the diary if you find it."
"What's the password?" James asked, and Lily nodded in agreement with his question.
However, Dumbledore either didn't hear, or pretended that he didn't, Lily wasn't sure which. For, instead of answering, he turned to Remus and Lily.
"Return to your homes today. If you have not done so by owl order already, you must go to Diagon Alley to buy your things ready for the school year. Act as though nothing has occurred. I shall see you all on the First."
It seemed less of an offer, and more of an order, so Lily simply nodded.
And then he was gone again, striding purposefully into the fireplace and disappearing in a whirl of green fire.
"Rude..." James said, shaking his head.
"Well," Sirius said loudly, clapping his hands together as he stood, a forced smile on his face. "Breakfast? Lunch? Food of any sort?"
"Maybe you should sit, Pads?" Remus asked, but Sirius shook his head.
"No. No rest for the wicked," he replied, and sauntered towards the kitchen. Lily wondered if he would- ah yes, there was that clink of glass on glass again.
"Give him a minute," she whispered to the boys.
They gave Sirius two minutes, and then James, and a hobbling Remus, headed in to take care of him. As for herself, Lily walked back towards her bedroom. Once the door was shut behind her, and she was huddled under her covers, she allowed the tears to fall again.
Chapter 69: August-September 1977 - Lily - Part Two
Chapter Text
Lily, August 29th - 30th, 1977
When Lily woke an hour or two later, Dumbledore's words sank in.
She had to go home for two days. She was torn. Half of her thought it was a waste of time - she wanted to be in the flat, with Sirius and James and Remus. The other half of her thought it would be wonderful to see her parents again, and be a kid for two days, rather than a young woman grieving for her friend. Dumbledore's assumption had been right - they already had all of their things for the term break - Euphemia had gone shopping for them all earlier that month. She was glad of that now.
She wiped the tears from her cheeks and stared at the ceiling. A rustling next to her alerted her to a little dragon, sat on the pillow next to her head. A note from James. The boys were in the kitchen. He hadn't wanted to wake her. She smiled. She'd been hoping he hadn't seen or heard her tears. Sirius needed him more than she did today.
Whatever her thoughts on the matter, at four that afternoon, she apparated to the large park near to her parent's house (they weren't on the Floo network), and nervously tugged on the strap of her small, black satchel bag. No, Bess' small, black satchel bag.
Lily hadn't wanted to go through Bess' clothes. Not yet. It seemed too private of a thing to go into Sirius' room only a few hours after Dumbledore had read her Will. But she'd when she'd walked out of her room that afternoon, she'd found all of her things, trunk included, stashed within the now-extended bag, which was hanging on the outside handle of the bedroom door.
When she'd questioned it, walking into the kitchen to see James and Remus sharing a pot of tea, James said that it was Sirius' doing. Her heartbroken friend wasn't there to explain himself, but he didn't have to. Lily had understood that he had wanted her to have it. Next to the bag, well, lying on the floor in a heap next to the door, had been Bess' leather jacket. Again, she didn't need to ask Sirius. She knew that a large part of him had wanted to keep it for himself. The jacket was something so undeniably 'Bess', but at the last second he had honoured his girlfriend's wishes and, unable to willingly give it away, had chucked it down and walked away.
In the end, she'd not been able to say goodbye to him - Sirius. Standing on that windy hilltop, the memory played in her head before she could stop it.
She'd knocked on Sirius' bedroom door, opening it a touch, and had been confronted with a hapless sight - Sirius asleep on top of his covers, still wearing the clothes from the day and night before, a half-drunk bottle of Firewhiskey in one hand.
She'd noticed Bess' ring first. The small Muggle ring that Bess had gushed about to Lily just weeks ago when Sirius had given it to her, was on Sirius' right pinkie finger. Lily's eyes had been drawn to it because his hands were usually bare, save for when the boys had all worn signet rings for a few weeks in fifth year. It had been such an odd thing for them to all do that it had stood out to everyone. She'd wondered where Sirius' was now.
She'd looked down and reached a hand up to gently touch James' signet ring, which sat against her collarbone on a thin silver chain. He'd given it to her when they'd started dating.
She'd heard a groan and looked up to see that Sirius was rolling over, mumbling a name in his sleep as he went, and was cuddling in to a pillow, sniffing deeply. His agitation had calmed instantly. Bess' pillow, she'd thought to herself. And then she saw the most heart-breaking thing of all - he was holding one of Bess' dresses in his other hand. Dried tears glistened on his face, highlighted by the fact that they were catching the mid-afternoon sunlight which had been streaming through a gap in the curtains, and-
"Lily," James had whispered, pulling her from the doorway and closing the door quietly. "Don't."
"But he's-" she'd tried.
"Beginning to grieve. Leave him be. I'll take care of him, and he'll be on the train on the first. Don't mention you saw him like this. I mean it, Lily, under no circumstances mention this again," James said, sternly, staring into Lily's eyes. She nodded.
"Would you be like this if I left?" she'd asked in a whisper, staring up at James. His eyes had softened. He had sighed with his whole body and reached up a hand to lightly tousle his hair. He'd then wrapped his arms around her and rested his chin on the top of her head.
"No. Sirius is stronger than I'll ever be. If the future Bess told us about comes true, I hope Voldemort kills me first. I couldn't live without you in my life."
Lily had sucked in a breath. "You sound so sure about that."
James had pulled back to look into her eyes again, his hands cupping her face. "I've never been surer of anything in my life than you. And that's saying something."
His hazel eyes, which sat behind round rimmed glasses, had held strong - he was telling the truth. The hole in her heart had ached and pulsed, stopping her from thinking properly.
"I couldn't think of a world without you in it either," she'd replied, pulling her arms around his waist, placing her head against his chest to hear his strong heartbeat. "Will he be okay?" she'd asked.
"No."
Sighing at the memory from just a few hours previously, Lily pulled open the bag. She was glad Sirius had had the forethought to add a Featherlight charm as well. He really was a fantastic wizard. Especially to have cast those spells when he was already inebriated.
She removed Bess' leather jacket and shrugged it on, before pulling the bag over her head to sit across her chest. It was colder than she'd anticipated. London weather didn't translate to Cokeworth. She'd forgotten that. She really shouldn't have, but after a month of staying within the confines of a flat which only had two balconies, and seemed to be eternally the perfect temperature, she'd become used to a bright and warming living space.
Here, the sunlight was blocked by heavy clouds, and she could see the smoke from the mill just a few miles up the road, which was adding to the overcast sky.
Sighing, she began the walk down the hill towards her home. She tried not to look over to the dark and dreary terraced houses lining Spinner's End, and kept her eyes on her parents' house, a slightly larger semi-detached house at the other side of the park.
She almost made it to her road without seeing him. But he must have been waiting for her, for he came running down the path which cut through the park and joined their roads. He was wearing a greying shirt underneath a baggy blue jumper, and a pair of jeans with holes at the knees which had been patched with darker denim. They were too short really, but she guessed he didn't care anymore. He was seventeen, he could have transfigured the clothes if he'd wished, but he hadn't. He was so used to wearing robes now, she supposed, that he'd only made the effort to dress in Muggle clothes to appease her when he saw her again. It hadn't mattered if they were good or not, and after seeing him for years in those older clothes, she would have found it jarring to see him in a modern outfit.
"Lily! Lily!" he called, and as much as she wanted to ignore him, in that moment she found that she couldn't be that cruel.
Even though Bess had - rightfully - called her out for defending Sever- Snape, she couldn't find it in herself to not so much as glance in his direction. She couldn't be so unfeeling.
"Lily!" he called again, and she stopped and sighed.
"Severus, I told you earlier in the summer - I don't want to talk to you," she called, and waited until he had stopped near to her.
"Please, Lily, just let me-" he tried, but Lily shook her head and raised a hand.
"You've chosen your path, and I've chosen mine. Now leave me alone," she said, trying to keep her voice calm and level so that he wouldn't mistake her emotion from losing Bess as an invitation for him to keep talking.
"But please! You have to-"
"I don't have to do anything."
"I made a mistake over a year ago. I keep trying to make amends, but you won't let me! You don't know what it's been like, this past month, not knowing where you were, not knowing if you were safe-"
She couldn't help the anger that stirred up inside of her at his words. "My whereabouts are no concern of yours, Snape." She groaned at the look of intense upset that passed over his features. "Look, I don't have time for this. I have to get home. My parents are expecting me."
She managed to walk to the large gate marking one of the entrances to the park before he spoke again. "I heard about her. The Mud-" Lily whipped her head around and Snape stopped talking for a moment. "Sorry," he said, walking towards her. "I meant... I meant to say that I heard about your friend."
"What did you hear?" she asked softly, her interest piqued.
"It's all over The Prophet. Has been for weeks. That she went missing."
"It is?"
"Of course. Haven't you been getting the paper?"
"No," she whispered, shaking her head. "We- I mean, I haven't been, no. I didn't realise you had a subscription?"
Snape went red and shook his head. "I don't." He stopped in front of her again, and held out a hand to her arm. She pulled hers back sharply and shook her head. His arm dropped to his side.
"Skeeter said that she's been missing since the Covent Garden attacks," he explained, sending her a smile when she looked interested in what he was saying. He puffed out his chest. "Then it got leaked that the Aurors were looking for her a couple of weeks ago. Still haven't found her, so... Did you... did you know much about that?" he asked, and Lily raised her head to look him in the eye.
"Why do you care?" she asked, shortly.
"I care about you," he whined.
Lily scoffed. "If you'd cared about me then you wouldn't have joined Voldemort and his-"
If she'd thought he'd been red before... "You dare speak his name?" he hissed.
"Of course," she replied, tilting her chin up. "Like I said. You chose your way, and I chose mine."
"It's not- it wasn't so much a choice, as a-"
"So you don't believe in that madman's cause? And you don't have the dark mark?"
"What? How did you-?"
"It was only a matter of time, Snape. I ignored it for years. I thought your views would change, because you were kind and nice to me, your friend. But Bess was right all along. I was the exception, not the rule. I know that you don't care about her. I know that you wouldn't care about a Mudblood like me," Lily said, blinking once when he didn't even react to her saying the word - it was no longer an insult to him. It was just what she was. What Bess was. "So run home, Severus."
"Lily, please. Just-" he pleaded.
"Just what?"
He sighed, and Lily felt her anger drop from her face as the fight slowed. She was too tired for this.
"I- I heard that you're Head Girl," he said slowly. "I got you something to say congrat-"
"Did you find that out from your new Pureblood friends? What, were they complaining that a Mudblood got the role?"
She watched his jaw tense, and felt a thrill of displeasure seep down her spine as her words hit their mark.
"They said that Potter-" He spat the name out. "- got Head Boy." Lily nodded. "Stay away from him, Lily. He's bad news, and you're better than-"
"Stay away from my boyfriend?" she asked. His eyes widened and he spluttered. "No. That, I definitely won't do."
"You're- you're with him? Lily, how could you!"
"How could I? Please! You stopped having any kind of say in my life years ago. James is my love. He is my other half. You are not. Now leave me alone," she replied, much more scathing than she'd anticipated, and turned on her heel, marching off to her parent's house.
When she reached the small white gate, and pulled up the latch, she allowed herself to look back to the park. Snape was still there. Only he wasn't standing. He was on his knees, head in his hands, shoulders shaking.
The old Lily wanted to go and hug him, as she'd done so many times before when his father had been in one of his drunken rages, arguing with his mother for hours while Snape had sought refuge in the park with her, under their tree. But now she was the one who had reduced him to tears, and due to his own actions. His own words.
He did this to himself, she thought, as she opened the gate and walked to the front door. As she knocked, she realised that she didn't know if she was walking away finally now, or if she'd left him a long time ago. Was she cruel? She wondered. Or justified in her actions? Her thoughts were interrupted by the door swinging open, and the grinning face of her father came in to view through a haze of cigarette smoke.
Home.
xXx
One more day, she thought, sighing deeply as she continued to pretend to read the Muggle magazine her mum had given her that morning.
At the beginning of the summer she'd been homesick. But now? So far, she'd finally found time to reply to the multitude of letters that she'd received over the past month, most asking where Bess was, and all she wanted to do now was curl up next to James.
She'd written to him to let him know she missed him, sending off the letter via the owl that she'd found waiting for her in her room that evening - James had sent Hermes as soon as he'd had the chance. It felt weird being away from him. From the boys. They'd gone through something together. Something that no one else knew about. That no one else would understand.
She wondered how long it would be until those machines Bess talked about would be invented and she could call her friends from wherever she was. Or until James finally managed to get a telephone set up in his house. It had only been one day, but she already felt out of touch. She wanted to know how Sirius was. She wanted to know if he'd gone back to the Potter's', or if he'd stayed at his. She couldn't get the image of him, distraught, out of her mind.
"Lily, darling?" Lily looked to her mother, Daisy.
Daisy was a tall, thin woman, who had masses and masses of blonde hair set into flipped bob, as was the style of her youth. Her face was long, her skin starkly pale, even after a long summer. Her smile and happiness shone through, counteracting her naturally downturned mouth and resting annoyed face. Petunia had taken after her side of the family, but the happiness and smiles had been lost on her - on Petunia they seemed forced, rather than natural. Though that had more to say about Petunia.
Petunia's arched brows and perchance for feeding people up (if only Vernon and her future son, not her future nephew), came from her father's love of food. He was a portly man, standing slightly taller than James (which it was hilarious to Lily when she'd seen them next to each other, as James was skinny, whereas Arthur Evans had a large, round belly). His full head of hair was always swept back into a regimented style, with no hair out of place, and his deep voice always had an air of laughter to it.
Lily, on the other hand, had taken after both parents - she was shorter than her sister, the same height as their mother. She had her father's green eyes, and hair colour, and her mother's pale skin and joyful smile.
The only thing the girls truly overlapped on at this point was their mutual love for their parents, and their parents' mutual love for their daughters.
"Come here, let me measure you up," Daisy beckoned, holding out a hand, a genuine smile on her face. "It'll get your mind off things... Petunia's decided on her dresses, ready to order when Vernon proposes, which she thinks might be as early as next month! She's getting all of her bridesmaid's measurements sent to the shop so they can get started on them as soon as-"
"I'm not going to be a bridesmaid, Mum. Tuney doesn't like me," she replied in a soft, blank voice, and returned to her magazine.
She wished it wasn't the case, but it was. Her sister's dislike of her had been the basis for a long, arduous, and incredibly hurtful argument between the two at the beginning of the summer.
Petunia hadn't even been given a ring yet, but she'd already begun preparations for her upcoming nuptials - "He's going to ask me, Lily. And if I had it my way, you and your ridiculous boyfriend wouldn't be coming, but Mummy and Daddy want you there, so I suppose I'll have to invite you." She'd chosen her words carefully to upset Lily, and it had worked.
When their mother had come in, ready to defend Lily, Petunia had said, "You're always there for her! Always ready to fight for her! It's not fair! She thinks she's better than me, Mummy! Well for once, I'll be the perfect one, and she'll be the screw up! You'll see!"
The two sisters hadn't talked since. Lily had fled to James' parents' house for the night, surprising the Potters in the middle of an animated game of charades, and when she'd returned the next afternoon, Petunia had returned to her job and flat-share in London.
As much as Lily wanted to try and make amends, she couldn't see that happening until Petunia was settled in her marital home - there was a strong possibility that Petunia was letting out her frustration at Vernon dragging his feet on the proposal. Lily could only hope things would get easier once she'd become Mrs Petunia Dursley.
"What? No! No, that's... Arthur, that's not right, is it?" her mother asked her father. "Petunia wants Lily to be a bridesmaid, doesn't she? She'll come around, surely?"
"Daisy-" Her father began to wheeze and cough.
"Daddy, are you okay?" Lily asked, jumping up and running to her father's side. "What's wrong?"
He waved her off. "Nothing-" He wheezed again. "Just a cold. It's nothing. Really." More coughing alerted Lily to his lies. As if she hadn't known he was lying before - he'd been home the previous day. Most people had - it was a bank holiday after all. But he was still at home today. On a Tuesday. And her father, being at home instead of in the office? And it being an ordinary Tuesday? That wasn't normal.
"Mum?" she asked, turning to her mother, who was pale, a worried look on her face.
"Your father's fine, Lily," Daisy said in a quick voice, stumbling slightly over her words as she wrung her hands on her apron and stared at her husband, her eyes wide, betraying her worry. "Just... just a little cough is all. The doctor... the doctor thinks he'll be fine as long as we can get to a... a better climate, and if your father can cut back on the cigarettes. He's even put him on some forced rest for a week or so, see if that helps."
"Bleeding doctor! He doesn't know what he's talking about. It's the same with my heart. Cut back on the fry ups? Pfft! The man doesn't know how to live! Don't worry too much, Lily, your ol' dad's a trooper! And I'm not even fifty yet! Plenty of life in me yet," he said, shooting Lily a cheeky smile and a wink. "In any case, got two daughters to look after, haven't I? I don't have time to get really ill."
Lily laughed despite herself. She smiled at her dad, who cupped her cupped her cheek in his hand. "As long as you're sure, Daddy?" she asked. "Let me know if there's anything I can do to help?"
"Oh Lily, if you're sure? I didn't want to ask," her mother said, moving forwards to gently rest a hand on Lily's shoulder. "But do you think you could see if there's anything... magic," she whispered the word, "that could help?"
Lily let her head drop onto her father's shoulder and shook her head. "I'm so sorry, Mummy, but I already asked James' dad and he said that there aren't many potions which could help Muggle conditions... Though I didn't know it was bad..."
"It's not! Making a mountain out of a molehill!" her father replied jovially. He pushed Lily back slightly, and smiled at her. "It's just a cold!"
"I could brew you a pepper up potion? That should help with the coughing?" Lily asked, though she knew immediately that the answer was 'no' from the look on her father's face.
"No, no, that's fine, Lily, really. Thank you, but you keep your things for that school, now. Can't have you going off with missing ingredients, can we?" he asked happily, though his eyes flashed, telling her to drop it.
"But Arthur, what if-"
"I said it's fine, Daisy, really," Arthur replied to his wife, shooting her a look. He turned back to Lily. "Now, who's going to explain to your mother that Petunia's a hair away from disinviting you to the entire wedding?"
Lily smiled sadly at the change of subject, and turned to her mother. "Told you."
"I wish you two would just get along!" her mother huffed, and sat defeated on the plastic covered sofa. "Why can't you have a friendship like with that girl at school?"
"Mum, Mary-" Lily began, preparing to explain that just because they'd lived with each other for years didn't mean that they were any closer than her and Petunia, but her mother stopped her.
"No, no, that Elizabeth girl."
"Bess?" Lily asked, surprised.
"That's the one. You talk about her all the time! Why can't you talk-"
"I- I- er..." Lily whispered, tuning out her mother's voice. She shook her head and stood, walking out of the room. She climbed the narrow staircase as quickly as she could, calling out, "I'm just going for a nap," when she reached the tiny hallway which led to the three bedrooms and bathroom.
She couldn't bare to look at the Muggle posters placed around her walls, the make up still neatly placed on her nightstand, or the fresh bouquet of lilies, petunias and daisies her mother had brought to her just that morning. It all felt too much. Too normal.
So instead, having been reminded of what she'd lost once more, she allowed herself one more day and night to wallow - she rolled into her pillow, snuggling under her covers as the tears began to spill down her cheeks for the second time in the past twenty four hours.
She spent the rest of the day in bed.
Chapter 70: August-September 1977 - Lily - Part Three
Chapter Text
September 1st, 1977
A day and a half later, on the 1st of September, Lily apparated onto Platform 9 and 3/4.
She was dressed down today, wearing a simple all-black outfit of a miniskirt, knee high boots, her sleeveless turtleneck, and her baker boy hat, and she held Bess' jacket tightly in her hand. She'd asked her parents to let her go to the station on her own this year - it suddenly felt dangerous to involve them more in the Wizarding World, and she'd heard her father coughing all night long.
Her Head Girl badge, displaying the letters 'HG' against a red and gold background, finalised her outfit, sitting just above her chest on her left hand side. Bess had told her that in Muggle schools, prefects and badge wearers wore theirs there.
She avoided people's eyes and ducked her head as she walked straight to the train door in front of her, stopping only to let people past, or dodge around groups of people. Her foot was on the first step when she felt a hand close around her upper arm. She gasped and turned to see James.
Their smiles couldn't have been brighter. Without a second thought, she threw her arms around his neck. She felt him chuckle, and suddenly his arms were around her and he'd lifted her from the floor.
"Merlin, I missed you so much," he whispered. "But I thought we were keeping it quiet for a while longer."
She pulled back, staring into his eyes to see if he really was annoyed that she'd outed them to the whole school. But he wasn't - she could tell he was ecstatic that she'd acknowledged him in such a public way, when they'd spent so long of the last term sneaking around so that Snape and his cronies wouldn't find out about them.
"He knows. I told him on Monday," she replied, her feet dropping back to earth as he let her down.
"What?" James asked, his eyes wide. "You saw him? How're you doing? He didn't-"
"No, I'm fine. Please don't worry," she whispered. When the look didn't leave his face she smiled and placed a quick kiss to his lips, her hand cupping his cheek. "Really, don't worry. Please?"
He nodded, but she could tell from the way he pursed his lips, that he wasn't happy. "But he didn't- I mean, you're-"
"I'm fine, baby, I'm fine," she whispered, still smiling. She reached up as far as her hands could reach to ruffle his hair up.
Slowly, the smile eased its way back onto his face. "I knew you liked the windswept look, Miss Evans," he said, leaning in to gently kiss her on the cheek. "But why didn't you tell me in your letter?" he asked.
Lily shrugged. "Well, I could tell you the truth," she said, shooting a glance over his shoulder to the groups around the platform, "and say that I just didn't want to talk about him anymore. I just wanted a break. Or, I could ask if it was a nice surprise? Knowing that we can officially be official in front of the whole school now, without trying to hide?" she asked with a hopeful smile.
James grinned. "Okay, I'll accept your second answer for now, but only because I've promised to make sure that Pads has the most normal, non-heart-breaking... well, less heart-breaking final year to end all final years, and I'm pretty sure he's not in the mood for a fight at the moment," he replied, leaning down to give her another very welcome kiss. "But don't tell him I told you that," he whispered as an afterthought.
"I don't know if we should be happy that the Head Girl is openly up to no good with a miscreant like James Potter..." a voice called, and Lily grinned at Jo, Mary and Solstice, who were standing together on the platform, their trunks levitating behind them.
"Yeah? Well how would you feel about her being with a Head Boy?" James asked, puffing out his chest proudly to show off the 'C' and 'HB' badges pinned to his shirt.
"No!" Mary gasped.
"How on earth?" Solstice asked.
"Did you bribe McGonners?" Jo asked.
"Er, no!" James replied, grinning. "Dumbledore just recognised talent, bravery, loyalty-"
"He definitely bribed someone..." Sirius said, and Lily noticed him for the first time.
She didn't know if he'd been nearby James' side the whole time, or if he'd only just joined him, but he was there, and that was the main thing. He looked a little dishevelled, his hair falling into his eyes as usual, but not as stylishly. His handsome face was pulled into a haughty expression of boredom, though his eyes told a different story. They were stormy and tired, as if he hadn't slept much. Or he'd been drinking and been forced to take a sober up potion. The latter, she suspected. His hands, shoved into his pockets as usual, were obviously clenched, as was his jaw.
"Potter. Black," greeted Skye as she joined the small group. She turned to Sirius, and before Lily could stop her, said, "we all heard about Bess going missing. It's... well, we're all..." she and the other girls hung their heads, tears in their eyes. "Look, if there's anything we can do for you, let us know, okay?"
Sirius didn't even answer. His jaw clenched once, twice, and then he nodded curtly and pushed past Lily, climbing onto the train.
"Go," Lily whispered to James, who squeezed her hand and ran after his friend.
"I'm sorry," Skye said, her face falling. "I thought that's what people said to other people in situations like this..."
"It is, it's just... he just needs time. It's all so fresh, you know?" Lily replied, her eyebrows pulled together.
"We can't believe it... not really. It feels like she's just going to walk through the door and get into an argument on the train, then apologise or something... I've been here since nine just in case..." Mary said quietly, staring at her shoes. "I just keep thinking it could have been me... but it was Bess, and it's not fair. Not after all she's been through..."
"You know what she'd say if she were here?" Solstice asked, wrapping an arm around Mary's waist.
Lily grimaced. Did Sol really know Bess well enough to speak for her right now?
"She'd tell you that what you went through with Mulciber and Avery was awful and that you shouldn't play down your worries and issues, no matter what they are. Just because hers seem, or seemed worse, doesn't mean yours aren't just as important," Sol said.
"Bloody hell, Sol, what happened to you this summer? Breaking up with Derek really mellowed you out, eh?" Jo asked, as the girls all stared at Solstice in disbelief - that was almost exactly what Bess would have said.
"No," Sol said, ducking her head. "Last term, Bess asked why I'd stopped talking to her about stuff, and I told her that my issues didn't seem so big compared to hers, and... and she told me that- that they did... that my thoughts and feelings were valid, and then let me cry on her shoulder, and... and gosh, she was just so kind, wasn't she?"
The girls fell into a memory filled silence, and Lily blinked away her tears.
"D'you remember when she bumped into that wall and apologised to it?" Skye asked, giggling to herself.
"Which time?" Mary asked with a laugh.
"Still can't quite believe she fell down a bloody hill," Jo said, laughing loudly.
The girls joined in this time, their laughter cutting through the loud chatter of the students and families around them. When they stopped, the girls falling silent, and Lily wiped her tears away gently with her fingertips, grateful that she'd not put on too much make up today.
"I honestly don't know how Scott and that lot managed it... grieving Amarella and having to do their NEWTs..." Skye said, shaking her head. "This year's going to be hard enough and we only knew Bess for a year."
"Bess said sometimes you just have to get on with it, and that grief is a good motivator..." Mary said, gulping. Skye's arm tightened around her, pulling her closer, and the girls ducked their heads. "I just can't quite believe that they were connected."
Lily sent her a questioning look.
"They've- did you not know? The Prophet said they've connected her disappearance to-" Mary tried.
"I wouldn't believe everything you hear in The Prophet, Mary, especially not right now," Lily replied, a little sterner than she intended. "Sorry," she said softly, placing a hand to her forehead. "I just-"
"Lil, it's okay. We get it. You two were closer than us. We all saw it, and we're here for you," Jo said, pulling Lily into a one armed hug. "Just let us know if we can help."
They heard the warning whistle blow, and hastily boarded the train, walking in the direction of their usual carriage. The girls tried to distract Lily by talking about the weather, classes... their summers... anything to change the subject.
It worked for a while, until the train had been moving for around an hour and Lily was beginning to think about finding James so that they could go to the Head's carriage and address their prefects ahead of the new term. They'd decided to give everyone an hour or so of freedom before they tore friends away to start their prefect duties, or stop the fun. Lily had tried to disagree at first, but James had reminded her that fun was always needed, whether you were one or one hundred, and that it was only a problem if someone got hurt. She thought they'd make a good team.
Frowning, Lily turned to the compartment door - she could hear shouts. She couldn't help but go to have a look - she was Head Girl now. These sorts of things were definitely under her remit, and she couldn't let a fight happen right outside her compartment on the first day of term.
She slid open the door and turned to the left to see something she hadn't wanted to see in a million years - James and Sirius on one side, their backs to her, and Severus on the other, facing her with his wand out. He was flanked by a couple of burly looking Slytherins, while James and Sirius were alone. She looked to the right, and sure enough, Remus and Peter were standing back, watching as usual. She rolled her eyes at Remus and turned back to the trio to her left. By the looks of things, James had been coming to get her, and had been lured into an argument with Snape. Of course.
"Just leave us alone, Sniv- ugh- Snape," James said, in a forced calm tone. "Go back to your compartment. You don't want to get detentions before we've even got to Hogwarts, do you?" he asked, his hands raised in front of him as a gesture of calm.
His empty hands. Lily realised. Her eyes flicked immediately to Sirius'. His, too, were empty.
"No! You don't get to win this one!" Snape shouted back, and slashed his wand through the air.
There was a crack! and James was thrown back a few feet, landing almost on top of Lily, who was now outside of her compartment.
"Snape!" she shouted, helping James to his feet. "Stop this. Right. Now! You just attacked the Head Boy for Christ's sake!"
"Li- Lily? You don't- you don't know what he was saying!" Snape called, and Lily watched James' mouth drop open.
"What he was saying?" Sirius said angrily. "You really are a worthless piece of- argh! Look, Snape, I would walk away right now if I were you. Before I do something I'll regret." His hand inched slowly towards his trouser pocket, where the handle of his wand was sticking out.
"Lily? You can't think that they're telling the truth, surely? They started this!" Snape called, shooting Lily a forlorn look. "You know they're always doing this to me! Hurting me, getting me into trouble,... This is what I was trying to tell you on Monday! He'll never change. He's a bad person. You deserve-"
Lily ignored the rest of Snape's words, and instead turned to James, who shook his head. She could tell immediately that he'd done nothing wrong this time. She could read him like an open book now. She knew that when he was nervous his hand swept through his hair, or when he was guilty his eyes flickered down to the ground three times. Embarrassed? He'd look to the floor once, then a faint blush would touch upon his cheeks, he'd look to the side, and then into her eyes, seeking reassurance. Or when he was tired he'd cock his head to the side and rub his neck, roll his neck back over his shoulders and then stretch and rub his brow. But when he was telling the truth? He'd stare into her eyes, unwavering in his honesty.
Sighing, she nodded and turned back to her old friend. "Stop. Snape. I know who I believe this time, and it's not you. Return to your carriage, or your house will be in negative points by the time we stop at Hogsmeade Station."
The hopeful look dropped from Snape's face. "You can't mean that, Lily! You- you can't choose him over me!"
"Like I said, if there was a choice, you made it for me, Snape. I told you at the end of fifth year that our friendship was over. That was solidified when you attacked my friend in October. Now do as I say and leave!" Lily replied as calmly as she could. "That goes for you two as well," she said, nodding curtly to the two boys flanking Snape.
"Why should we listen to you, Mudblood?" Avery spat, glaring at her.
Lily didn't even need to stop James or Sirius from attacking Avery for his words. Both boys took a step back, Sirius smiling and leaning against the carriage window, his arms crossed. James stood behind Lily - she could feel his warming presence, as if he was backing her up.
"Minus fifty points from Slytherin for inciting violence, fighting, and for using foul language to describe the Head Girl of your school," she said, and she could tell she'd gone bright red from the effort of telling off someone who was twice her size. She'd always hated Avery and Mulciber, so it was an odd delight to see them squirm as her words sunk in and they looked to her badge.
When they didn't move, she asked, "Do you want to make it one hundred?"
They moved then - all three turning to walk the other way, grumbling and shooting awful looks as they went. She knew this wouldn't be the last she'd come across them. In pulling rank she'd humiliated them, and now she'd incurred their wrath now even more than just due to her being a Muggleborn witch.
"Why didn't you fight back?" she asked, glaring at Sirius, her hands on her hips.
He put his hands in his pockets, shrugged, and stared at the ground. He took in a deep, slow breath, and then said, "Sometimes it makes people angrier if you don't. You've got to pick your battles, and this one didn't seem like a good one."
"That's not your usual stance..." she said quietly.
"Fine. I don't think Bess would like it if I fought Snape on the first day of term, do you?" he asked through clenched teeth, quietly enough for her and James to hear, but the others to be left in the dark.
Lily shook her head. "No, she wouldn't have liked that."
His jaw clenched again when she said 'wouldn't have', but he didn't say anything. Instead, he stalked past her, towards Remus and Peter. Lily watched him go, sharing a quick look with James before he too left, going after his friends, shouting over his shoulder that he'd see her in the Head's compartment in fifteen.
When they reconvened, both dressed in their uniform and robes, James said that Sirius was sleeping, finally. Though, according to Remus, that had less to do with James calming Sirius, and more to do with Sirius taking a sleeping draught and tasking Peter with protecting the door to their compartment just before Remus and James left.
xXx
Later that evening, settled on the bench and sandwiched between James and Sirius, having listened to the Sorting Hat's song (a lament of war, much the same as the past six years), Lily watched The Sorting, taking more of an interest in the students' destinations than before.
Bess had taught them all that you could, ultimately, choose which House you were placed in. She wondered how many students knew that... how many were destined to be in their Houses, like James was... how many had chosen to be in their Houses like she suspected Sirius had... how many had left the choice up to the Sorting Hat, like she had.
And then The Sorting was finished.
And then dinner was served.
And then dinner was finished.
And then Dumbledore stood to speak.
"Forgive me for leaving my speech until the end. I know that a great many of you will be tired and weary from the long journey here, and with full bellies to make you moreso. However, I implore you all to listen to me now."
A murmur rose around the Hall, only stopping once Dumbledore held his hand up. James took Lily's hand underneath the table, and she leant towards him, placing her head on his shoulder, ignoring the subtle but saddened looks from Remus, Peter, Sol, Mary, Jo and Skye.
"It is with great pleasure that I introduce your newest Defence Against The Dark Arts teacher, Professor Dorcrem." A smattering of applause echoed throughout the large room. "She joins us all the way from Brazil, where she has been on secondment, teaching at Castelobruxo Wizarding School for the past two years. I am sure you will all make her feel welcome.
"Now. On to the reason why I chose to speak after your meal, and not before it..." Dumbledore sighed and took a moment to wipe his glasses on the fabric of his sleeve. As he did, anxious whispers flew up from students seeing his blackened hand for the first time. Resting the half-moon glasses back on his nose, he shook out his robe to cover all the way to his fingertips, and his eyes surveyed the room slowly, bringing about quiet without so much as a word or gesture.
"We began last year with one added to our number... And now, we must continue with that one taken away. In the span of just a year and a half, Elizabeth Coulson changed my own outlook on this war, and on what it is to live in our... magical world..." Lily wondered if anyone else knew what he really meant. "And I was simply her Headmaster.
"She changed a great deal, and left behind acquaintances, friends, and a chosen family," he looked to the Gryffindor table now, and Lily avoided his gaze, hot tears welling in her eyes. "Which is why I can say with confidence that she also left her heart here with us.
"I cannot say more. For, as you have surely read in the Daily Prophet, we do not know any more than the fact that she has gone missing under duress, and is now presumed dead."
A giant sniffle made Lily look to the Head Table, breaking her stare on the table top. Hagrid was crying. Her eyes trailed across the row of teachers, taking in their expressions. McGonagall was gulping deeply, remaining as stoic as possible. Flitwick was wiping his eyes. The other teaches looked... Not unaffected... just not as affected. Their heads are bowed in respectful silence, but they didn't really know Bess. Not like her teachers did.
Lily's eyes flickered to Slughorn, who was drinking deeply from his goblet. The last teacher who Bess had studied under who ticked the boxes of still alive (Binns) and still teaching (Jasper, she knew, would not be returning). He looked sad, yes, but not as sad as the others. An unusual anger flared deep in Lily's chest - she knew that he would be talking about Bess' disappearance as soon as he was able - gossiping about it to his students. She decided then and there that she would skip the first two Slug Club dinners this year. She grimaced, unhappy that she couldn't miss more - the information she could gather there from Slughorn and his chosen few could be useful to the Order. She'd already spoken to James about it.
"-please heed my words. Now. For the first time this school year, I bid you good night."
Lily swore. "I missed half of it," she whispered to a bemused James as they stood and began pushing through the small crowd which had already gathered around them. As seventh years they had sat at the very back of the Gryffindor table, closest to the two giant wooden doors.
"Drophall, move on. Ask Colton for the password and head to your common room now," she called to a fifth year Ravenclaw who was making a beeline for Sirius. Lily didn't think that the girl was only interested in wishing Sirius good night.
When they reached the bottom of the Grand Staircase, the newly elected Head Boy and Girl began pointing or shouting directions to students and perfects, their badges shining out in the brightly lit Entrance Hall.
"Don't trust me, Evans?" Sirius asked with a side smile, coming to stand beside James and Lily, as their fellow seventh years continued to climb the stairs towards the Gryffindor Tower.
"No, I just don't trust raging teenage hormones..." she replied distractedly, shaking her head at a pair of Hufflepuffs who looked like they were edging towards the entrance to the dungeons. They noticed her look and ran the other way.
"That's not what you said last Saturday," James whispered loudly, and Lily gasped and whacked him on the shoulder as he and Sirius laughed.
"Shut up. You know what I meant!" she replied, trying to keep the smile off her face.
"Well in any case, thank you, Evans. I've already been propositioned four times and we've barely been back a day. I genuinely forgot Bess and I 'broke up' last term," Sirius replied, a small smile still playing on his features. "Though when I told Sampson that we never really broke up, she just changed tact and asked if I needed help with my grief!"
"You said no... right?" she asked, hesitantly, looking at her black haired friend who was lounging, leaning against the banister, hands in his pockets, hair falling into his eyes, looking... dare she think it, exceedingly handsome. She blushed slightly at her thought, and then looked to James, who was glaring at a Ravenclaw and pointing up the stairs. Her eyes trailed over his strong jaw, his neck...
"Earth to Evans," Sirius said, breaking through her thoughts. "Let me guess. Thought I was good-looking, checked on James and got lost in his sexiness?"
"No." Lily could feel the blush from her chest to the top of her head. She pursed her lips and glared at Sirius, who was once again smiling. "Don't think I've ever heard you say 'sexiness' before."
"Yeah, well, it's more of a post two thousand kind of thing if you catch my drift," he sighed, settling against the banister again, his expression turning haughty and bored.
"Sorry... Honestly, yes, that's exactly what happened," she replied, waving to a couple of prefects who were signalling that they had their students and were off to the dorms. She ignored Sirius' smug smile, or James' soft laugh which proved he'd heard the entire exchange. "But... you said no, right?" she asked, bringing them back to her previous question.
Sirius raised an eyebrow. "Said no to the people propositioning me just minutes after finding out my girlfriend, fiancée, or ex, depending on what you know about us, is gone missing, presumed dead?"
"Well... okay... when you put it that way..." she mumbled, smiling as Sirius' bark of laughter echoed throughout the hall.
Twenty minutes later, the Entrance Hall empty, the trio began their walk to the seventh floor, Lily holding James' hand, Sirius walking with his hands in his pockets next to them.
"Is this what it's going to be like now?" James asked, raising an eyebrow and looking between Lily and Sirius. "Because don't get me wrong, you're both my favourite people, and this is amazing, but there's only so much James to go around, and-" he stopped abruptly when Sirius shoved him roughly on the shoulder, and Lily joined in with Sirius' laughter.
They settled into a mutual silence once they reached the deserted fourth floor corridor, which was only broken by Lily when they got to the sixth floor. "It feels so final now. Like she's really-"
"She's not dead," Sirius replied immediately.
"Pads, I know Dumbledore said that those who love us never truly leave us, but-" James tried, but Sirius held up his hand.
"She's not though." Sirius sighed deeply and rubbed a hand across his face.
"You can't know that, Sirius," Lily replied, though she wished with all her magic that it could be true. But for once, she and James had decided to be realistic, not idealistic about this. If they were prepared mentally and emotionally for Bess to be gone, they could help Sirius when he began to believe it too.
"Yeah, I can. Look," Sirius said, turning to stare at his two friends. "That's what's- that's what's making me so-" he ducked his head and looked down the corridor. "She knows too much. If Voldemort has her, she'll be... she'll be... she'll be dead by Christmas. But if someone else does, then they might keep her alive for the visions. She wouldn't want to tell them what she sees, but she'd have to. Ma agrees. That's why it's harder for me than if she was dead.
"Not just because I let her go. Because of I hadn't hesitated she'd be here right now. But because I know what they'll be doing to her. And it's just killing me that there's nothing I can do to help her because I have to be here." He turned, and looked Lily in the eye. "But you were right when you told me to come back. It wasn't her Will that made me, it was you two. Because she told me what's coming for me. And I promised her I wouldn't let that happen. Which means I have to keep you both as safe as I can. I may have failed her, but I will not let either of you fall."
Lily, seeing his strength and determination, nodded. She didn't want to put stock in his words, but she'd come to terms with her possible future months ago. It had solidified and bonded her and James' bond.
Removing her hand from James', she leaned forwards and wrapped her arms around Sirius' middle. She felt James join the hug moments later. They stood like that for a minute, until Lily heard a faint meow, and tried to pull away. Stupid boy muscles! she thought when they didn't budge.
"Filch!" she hissed, grabbing their attention.
The boys pulled away and turned to stare down the corridor, just as Filch hobbled it out of the shadows.
"Well, well, well, students out past curfew, eh?" the caretaker asked with a sneer. "And for a canoodle? Detention for three then."
"Merlin. This is just like last year but I'm less attracted to you both," Sirius muttered under his breath.
"Well hang on now, two of us are the Heads," James called to Filch, puffing out his chest. "We're doing rounds."
"Oi! I'm mourning and you're going to let me get a detention?" Sirius asked, turning to James with a teasing smile on his face.
"Thought you said she was still alive?" James asked cheekily with a wink.
"You're still both leaving me to get a detention on the first day of term..." Sirius pouted, earning a laugh from James.
"Like hell we are," Lily said, ready to do something she wouldn't normally do - break the rules in a very obvious way. "RUN!" she roared, turning and shoving the boys with her outstretched hands.
Chapter 71: October 1977 - Jasper
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jasper, October 1977
Snap! Snap! Snap!
Jasper pulled his arms back, elbows to his sides, fists in front of him as he rocked between his feet in a semi-dance, his eyes on the punching bag in front of him.
He lunged forwards again, throwing out his right fist against the bag, followed by his left, and then his right again.
Snap! Snap! Snap!
Again, he withdrew and danced from foot to foot, eyes on the bag.
It had been three months now. Three months of dead leads, three months of feeling like it was all his fault.
He'd made an oath to himself to protect Bess when he'd found her that awful New Year's night back at the start of in 1976. Another when Dumbledore had explained that she could be the key to ending Voldemort's reign of terror. But he'd failed to keep her safe. He'd been unable to locate his old mentor, Delbert Barracus, for over six months, and by all accounts, this had been the reason why Bess was missing.
Snap! Snap! Snap!
And no, he didn't hold stock in the thought that she was dead. He knew that if it was Delbert who had her, he wouldn't stop until the job was done.
And if Voldemort had had her, he would either have stepped up his game, or he would have had killed her already. In any case, Bess wouldn't have been able to withstand Voldemort's questioning - stronger men and women had fallen under his interrogations.
But there was still no body. Which meant that Bess was probably alive somewhere, wishing she wasn't.
His thoughts flickered to Sirius Black. He'd not been in contact since Bess had gone missing. He'd not replied to any of Jasper's letters. According to Lily, he was soldiering on, just like Jasper was.
And that was more frustrating and heart-breaking for him than he could put into words. He had grown to love Bess as a sister. Black just loved her, plain and simple. He didn't deserve this pain.
Snap! Snap! Snap!
Jasper tried to refocus his mind, and not think about the three letters sitting unopened on the small table by the front door to his London flat.
He knew who they were from, and he didn't want to answer two (one from Lily Evans, updating him on Hogwarts since he'd stopped teaching there, the other from his sister in China updating him on her house search), and couldn't bear to read the third (from Charlotte).
He hadn't seen Charlotte, the woman who held his heart, for over a year and a half now. Not since he'd broken up with her, sending her to America to live near his sister, telling her that she'd be safer if she weren't around him. Every letter she sent to him contained messages filled with her happiness, but he could tell she missed him. He just couldn't let himself think about a life with her yet. Not right now. But that was the trouble with falling in love with a Muggle girl during a Wizarding war. He had to let her go if she were to survive. So that he wouldn't end up in the same position as Black.
Snap! Snap! -
Ding Dong! Ding Dong!
Jasper lowered his arms to his sides and shook his head, spraying sweat across the room, glad that no one could see him right now. He looked at the clock hanging from his wall, and swore. He'd been boxing for over an hour, and that would be Kingsley, picking him up for their next assignment.
It was technically his day off, but he didn't have those anymore. Not really. Last year he spent one of his two days off per week teaching Hogwarts students. Now, he spent all of his free time working for The Order, helping his parents pack up their house, or boxing. Or running. Or walking. Or pacing. Or- well, just keeping busy really. He'd found that the silent moments, like when he was asleep, were the worst to handle. They were the times when the memories seeped in.
Ding Dong! Ding Dong!
Jasper swore again and rolled his head back over his shoulders. Walking to the door, he ripped off his gloves one by one and wiped the back of his hand against his forehead, as if that could make his sweat any less pronounced.
"Wotcher," Kingsley said with a grin when the door swung open. "Nice relaxing morning, was it?" he asked, walking in without waiting for an invitation. Though, if Jasper thought about it, he didn't need one.
Only five years Jasper's senior, Kingsley was already making waves in the Ministry due to his incredible eye for detail, work ethic, and sheer brilliance. It was a running joke amongst the friends - Frank, Alice, Kingsley, Benji, and now Jasper, he supposed - that Kingsley would probably end up Minister for Magic. If he could be bothered to hang up the earrings, stop dressing as 'jazzy', and start caring about the politics of working for The Ministry. And Kingsley would never give up his earrings or dress sense.
"Did you miss the cleaning portion of your charms classes?" Kingsley asked, wriggling his nose and lifting a half eaten banana from the small breakfast bar.
"Oh shut up," Jasper replied, stalking past him towards the bathroom. "I'll be out in a second. Not late, are we?"
"Nah, I'll just tell everyone you were gelling your hair or something," Kingsley called over the sound of running water.
Jasper groaned as he stood under the spray, letting the hot water cascade over his tired and overused shoulder muscles. "Can you replace gel with wax? Much more believable," he called, lathering soap over his chest.
"Yeah, well, if I was going for the truth I'd say you'd holed yourself up in your flat again, blaming yourself for... everything?" Kingsley called from the living room. "Is this polyjuice?"
"Yes! Don't touch it!" Jasper shouted back. He listened, his head poking out of his shower curtain, until he heard the telltale clank of a cauldron being placed back on the wooden floor. Then, he allowed himself to relax again, and continued with his washing.
"I don't want to ask, but seeing as we're in the middle of a war, and it's always the last people you suspect... why are you brewing polyjuice potion exactly?" Kingsley asked.
Jasper sighed deeply and turned off the shower, reaching for his towel as he stepped over the basin and on to the soft grey mat. "It's not for me. It's for my dad... he's getting worried about stuff, I can tell." He wrapped the towel around his waist and walked into the living area, drying his hair with a smaller towel.
"And they think polyjuice will help?" Kingsley asked, raising an eyebrow at the bubbling cauldron.
"It will... they're-" he stopped, taking a moment to stare at his partner.
"What? Don't trust me now?" Kingsley asked, raising an eyebrow.
"Favourite Muggle quote?" Jasper asked quickly. Bess had cottoned on to a whole host of passwords which wizards, and especially Death Eaters, would never be able to guess. Not in a million years. Any self respecting dark wizard wouldn't concern himself with Muggle films and trivia. He'd be too disgusted at the thought.
Kingsley rolled his eyes, but said, "'You're gonna need a bigger boat.' Now, what's-?"
"They're leaving. Going to live with my sister in China. It's safer over there for both of them," Jasper sighed, walking into his bedroom, which was a lot tidier than the rest of his flat at the moment. Then again, his flat had been impeccable until he'd come home from work the night before and decided to try and rearrange, abandoned the plan, and then abandoned putting the flat back together again. The banana had been a pre-workout snack.
"Merlin. Sorry, Jas!" Kingsley called, earning a gruff noise from Jasper who was pulling on his black turtleneck jumper in lieu of an undershirt.
"Don't worry about it," Jasper replied, slipping on his dark blue denim jeans. He padded out into the living area again as he zipped up his fly and buttoned his trousers, raising an eyebrow to Kingsley, who was helping himself to Jasper's cereal collection.
"Wot?" Kingsley asked through a mouthful of Frostie's, watching as Jasper began pulling on his socks. "Muggle cereal's the bomb!"
"It's literally just frosted flakes. It's all sugar on like a crisp of something. It's not that healthy for you," Jasper replied, knowing that Kingsley liked to take care of his body.
"Look, we have this conversation every time you're late and I eat your cereal. Just leave me to it," Kingsley replied with a cheeky grin. "A man's body is a temple, and sometimes I like to put a little somethin' somethin' in there to spice things up!"
"You're ridiculous," Jasper said, shaking his head, a wry smile on his face. Kingsley never failed to cheer him up. "Ready?" he asked, slipping his feet into his brown suede boots and grabbing his matching jacket. "What?" he asked, when his partner sent him a look.
"You look like that Muggle actor from that escape film... what's his name? Stuart... Steadman..." One more... negative... side effect of Muggle passwords to confirm identities? Kingsley had taken it upon himself to watch at least one 'classic' per week.
One of the surprising things about Kingsley Shacklebolt was that he was a Pureblood Wizard who was always trying to find something Muggle to learn about, from literature to their slang, or how they cooked. And he never bragged about it, never tinkered or improved, simply learnt. He always said that knowledge like that could come in handy in the future. Though Jasper didn't know why knowing how to use a Muggle typewriter could come in handy.
"Steve McQueen?" Jasper asked.
"That's the one!"
"Is that a good thing?" he asked, letting Kingsley walk out first.
The suave wizard began to laugh. "No! You look ridiculous!"
"Well thanks," Jasper replied with an exasperated sigh as he locked his door. "You know I was cool in school, right? No one had the heart to call me ridiculous. Though actually, coming from you, that's a compliment," he added cheekily, looking his partner up and down as he slipped his wand into his pocket, his hand remaining there, holding onto the long wooden stick as he walked. He was joking, of course - Kingsley looked incredible.
They were going incognito as Muggles today, and Kingsley, as always, had understood the assignment perfectly. He was wearing a bright blue bootcut suit, with a light brown turtleneck underneath it and black heeled shoes. His afro had been magicked longer, sitting like a black halo of curls on top of his head.
"Oh please, we're going to Brick Lane first. I look fly," he said, opening his jacket and twirling as he walked, "and you look like... well..."
"White?" Jasper asked, rolling his eyes.
"Exactly."
Jasper shook his head and laughed as Kingsley pushed open the front door of his building.
They walked along in silence for a few minutes, even apparating to the start of the long Muggle street without saying a word to each other. A nod, a flick of the wrist, and they were sitting down at one of the outdoor cafe tables at one end of the road, having walked past a miniskirt-wearing Alice, who was surveying the opposite end of the long road.
Jasper settled into his seat and watched out of the corner of his eye as Kingsley withdrew a tatty book from his pocket. He noted the title, Nineteen Eighty-Four.
"Why're you reading that?" he asked, his eyes scanning the road around them for anyone he could recognise from the wanted posters, intelligence they had on Voldemort and his followers, or just anyone who looked out of place.
"It's about a surveillance state. Seemed quite on the nose," Kingsley replied, turning the book this way and that in his hand. With a flick of his finger and a look, he ordered them two coffees, and settled back into his chair. "Dum told me to read it, said it's potentially got information we need."
Jasper smirked at Kingsley's new way of shortening Dumbledore's name - it changed each day.
"That doesn't make sense," Jasper replied, sighing and rolling his shoulders again as he took in the information. "Don't think there's much that we could learn from that right now, other than don't trust your neighbour's kids, love's complicated, or that rats are awful."
"You've read it?" Kingsley asked, setting the book on the table and joining Jasper in scanning the street as he crossed his ankle over his other knee.
"Course."
"Well then, save me the hassle and go tell Dum all that, would you? It's getting quite bleak. Not really my cup of tea."
Jasper smirked, his expression changing to one of thanks a moment later as the waitress delivered their coffees, along with a biscuit each. He raised an eyebrow at her pink hair. It was up in a bun, plaited intricately. Interesting.
xXx
Three hours and no leads later, Jasper walked into the little café to use the loo. He wasn't sure if he needed it - all Aurors were trained to spend long hours in one place - but he was too bored and needed to stretch his legs. He nodded to the assistant behind the till, and noted her pink hair had changed slightly. Gone were the plaits, now her hair was down in waves over her shoulders. Odd, he thought.
His hand on the toilet door, he stopped, hearing Moody's voice ring out from the back of his mind - "Constant Vigilance! If someone looks different. Why? If something feels odd, go with it - find out why, and warn your bloody friends will you?"
Nodding to himself, he continued into the bathroom to not raise suspicions, turned on the tap, splashed some water, and waited long enough to make it look as though he had done something. Then he returned to his seat, walking as nonchalantly as possible.
"Alright? Still not-" Kingsley said, placing his newspaper down on the table next to his meal, which had been delivered in the time Jasper had taken to return.
"Inside, waitress," Jasper hissed quietly over the gentle chatter around them.
Kingsley barely moved, but Jasper could tell he was now on high alert.
Before Jasper could signal to Alice, who was now sitting outside another cafe just ten meters down the road, he registered a bang, and the whole street was thrown into chaos as the front of a building blasted outwards, showering everyone in brick, dust, and blackened smoke.
He was on his feet now, pushing at the backs of Muggles as they ran away from the source of the noise and smoke, while he ran towards it, his wand held out in front of him, his eyes darting this way and that.
He heard faint pops as cloaked figures appeared down the road, and sped up, shoving people out of the way now. He could see Alice already fighting, flinging spells left, right and centre as she fought three Death Eaters at once.
And then he was in the fray, casting spells, attacking, without thought to his own safety as he tried to protect those who couldn't protect themselves.
Seconds wove into long minutes, the black smoke of the building engulfing the Death Eaters and the numerous Aurors who were still appearing as the fight wore on.
Jasper tried not to think about the fact that there were five of his colleagues lying around him in various stages of injury or death, and instead focussed his adrenaline on fighting.
Which was why, when silence descended and the sky suddenly cleared, he didn't realise that something had changed. He was still intently duelling two Death Eaters.
But then he noticed the slackened jaws of his colleagues, the bowed heads of the now stationary foes, and finally, he stopped. Throwing up a shield, he retreated to stand between Benji and Kingsley, and stared at the figure walking slowly through the small sea of hooded black figures.
Did Dumbledore know? When he sent the Order to spy here. Did he know that Voldemort would be there? Jasper strongly suspected that the answer was yes. Everyone had been confused when Dumbledore had asked them to keep an eye on this Muggle street. But now?
Voldemort came to a stop in front of his soldiers, arms thrown wide in front of him, a frightening smile playing on his snake-like face. His red eyes shone out of his unnaturally pale and distorted face, and Jasper swallowed down the bile which rose in his throat as he stared at one of the most evil men in the world.
Jasper wasn't afraid for himself. He'd come to terms with the fact that he might not survive this war a long time ago, and had trained himself harder and harder, devoted himself to fighting and being the best Auror that he could be. However, his weakness was, and always would be, other people. And he felt the fear rise in him as he thought of what Voldemort could do to his family, or to the other Aurors around him.
"I do not wish to shed more magical blood," Voldemort said, his voice carrying easily across the space between them. "Your brothers and sisters stand here with me today to bring one of our own back into our ranks. In celebration of her return, I offer you all a chance. Anyone who wishes to join me today may do so without recompense for their actions. Without recompense for defending the lives of filth."
A smattering of laughs, gasps, or coughs rang out from the cloaked figures standing behind their master.
Jasper's jaw locked, his hand clenched tighter around his wand. He didn't turn his head to see if anyone moved towards Voldemort - any self respecting Auror would stand their ground.
"Join me, and help usher in a new world for Wizardkind!" Voldemort said, his voice dangerously level. His nostrils flared, the only indication that he was anything but calm.
Jasper heard someone say, "No," and it was only when those red eyes were staring back into Jasper's brown that he realised it was he who had spoken.
"Name," Voldemort demanded.
Jasper didn't want to answer. He didn't want to say anything else as he stared back at his greatest enemy. Jasper had trained with Occulmency already. He was prepared. (In fact, he'd been so successful with his training that Dumbledore had asked him to begin teaching Bess how to control her mind and visions when she began schooling again in September. Only, she hadn't made it that long).
Nevertheless, he knew how to defend his mind - he could feel, now, the insistent mental probing as Voldemort attempted to access his memories and thoughts, but Jasper managed to keep him at bay. Just. His strength poured into keeping his mental blocks strong and in place.
"Jasper Serpen, my lord," someone called from behind Voldemort, who nodded, his eyes refusing to leave Jasper's.
"Serpen... Pureblood?" Voldemort asked with a tilt of his head.
"Half," the voice called again.
The waxy skin where Voldemort's eyebrow should have been twitched, revealing his interest. His eyes narrowed. He continued to stare at Jasper for a few moments longer, before Jasper felt Voldemort's mental probing stop suddenly, and the red eyes flicked away so that Voldemort could address the crowd once more.
Jasper didn't question why no one was moving forwards to capture Voldemort. That much was obvious - Jasper and his colleagues were horrendously outnumbered. Once Voldemort had stepped out Jasper had realised that they hadn't been winning the fight. They'd simply been allowed to continue to fight. And it didn't look as though Dumbledore was coming.
"You stand on the precipice of a new world. A world in which Wizards are not confined. Are not hidden away. Are not repressed. Join me," Voldemort said, his barely concealed anger seeping into every word.
Again, Jasper didn't look. He didn't need to. He knew that his colleagues wouldn't go. Voldemort's nostrils flared once more.
Footsteps.
Jasper's eyes flicked to the right when a figure moved forwards, walking towards the small mass of hooded figures slowly. He breathed in a sharp breath when he recognised the mass of blonde curls against red and white dress robes - Eleanor Jacobsby. A liaison with the Department for the Regulation and Control of Magical Creatures. He knew her from reputation - she'd been on secondment with the Auror department for a few months.
Kingsley's fist clenched at his side as Jacobsby bent her knees and ducked her head. Voldemort's lips curled, and it took a moment for Jasper to realise he was smiling.
Jacobsby moved behind the evil wizard. Before she was engulfed by the mass of black, Jasper saw her face change, from passive, to scared, and back. Could she be under the imperius curse? he wondered.
The unnatural silence fell over the crowd again, and Voldemort's eyes returned to Jasper's.
And then he was gone. And there were shouts and roars as Jasper and his fellow Aurors moved forwards to try and catch Death Eaters before they could escape.
xXx
Jasper was sat in his small cubicle, his desk covered in notes and files, his uniform disheveled. He could feel the bags under his eyes - evidence of his exhaustion.
It had been three days since the attack, and he had barely stopped. Once the Death Eaters had escaped or been rounded up, he'd apparated to his parents' house and warned them that Voldemort knew who he was, so they had to leave now. After a tearfilled goodbye, he'd taken a deep breath, and gone back to the office to help out. The only indication that anyone had been talking about what he'd said in defiance of Voldemort came when Moody clapped a hand on his shoulder and nodded at him. No one else mentioned it.
It had taken a day for the finality of it all to sink in - that there was a good chance that he'd never see his parents again - and by then, Jasper had been in the midst of report writing, debriefings, interrogations and intelligence gathering, so he'd not had a chance to process everything properly. He knew that he would when he went home, so he'd done the obvious thing, and refused to go home. Instead, he'd put in even more overtime until his shift had officially started. All in an effort to distract himself.
He ran his hands through his hair and huffed, leaning back in his chair just as Frank's head popped around the cubicle opening, followed by the rest of his body a moment later. "Alright Pride of Britain. Didn't your shift end an hour ago?" he asked with a teasing smile.
Jasper groaned at the nickname. He'd been given a copy of The Daily Prophet the day before, in which he was referred to as 'The Pride of Britain,' and hailed as a hero once more. The article had greatly inflated his 'acts of heroism'.
"Uh, yeah. But Hassocks got a lead on Demitris Sagdar," Jasper replied with a long sigh. Sagdar was a nasty piece of work - he'd escaped custody twice, and was known for his Muggle baiting, torture and murder. He'd also been the main person Jacobsby had been tracking. "I said I'd have a look through the surveillance docs. See if anything came up."
"Interesting. And did it?"
"Not really," Jasper sighed, letting his quill drop on top of the stack of papers. He dragged his hands down his face, and when he looked up again, Alice had joined her husband. They shared a smile and he continued, "it's all rumours. The only thing I've got so far is that Sagdar was in the market for a Pogrebin last time he was in London. Finds it fun to set them on unsuspecting Muggles... there's a chance we could lure him back here and see what he knows if we could find one... see why Voldemort needs Jacobsby so urgently that he'd blow her cover like he did... but that's a level XXX creature so I've already had a no..."
"Merlin!" Alice said excitedly. "But we just confiscated one! It's still in processing with Zach down in creature control. Bet we could use it as bait. All right. Write up your recommendations for a sting and I'll get the ball rolling. If we're lucky we'll get approval in place to start tomorrow."
Jasper grinned. He needed a win, and Alice and Frank were an Auror powerhouse. If anyone could get approval for an operation that had already had numerous 'no's', it would be them.
"Sounds great, thanks Al," he said, shooting her an appreciative look.
He tried not to laugh when Frank rolled his eyes and muttered under his breath something which sounded like 'there goes my quiet evening'. Jasper thought Alice hadn't heard, but Frank jumped slightly and there was a soft slap as her hand connected with her husband's bottom.
"Have you gone home yet?" Alice asked Jasper when Frank had kissed her apologetically.
"No," Jasper sighed, and Frank whispered to Alice that he'd already asked that. "No, but I'll do this then go," he added, picking up his quill again.
"Good," Alice replied, chucking something on the desk in front of him. "Eat. You need it."
Jasper snorted as he looked at the colourful wrapper. "Droobles? This is gum, not food."
"Well it's the only thing I've got on me, and it's my last one. Just be glad I didn't eat it and chuck you the wrapper," Alice laughed.
"I now understand why I keep finding those in my pockets... I thought I was sleep-eating or something," Frank said, rolling his eyes, a happy smile on his face.
"Shh, you, they're gifts," Alice replied, and she placed a hand on her husband's chest, gently pushing him away. She lowered her voice to a whisper and turned back to Jasper, "and on your way home, he wants to see you. His office, ten minutes."
"What does Stenwick want with me?" he asked incredulously. The new Head of Department hadn't so much as said a word to any of them in months. He'd got his new position and then shut himself in his office, only surfacing for the photographers or to say that everything was fine, everything was under control. Lies.
"What? No. His office."
Jasper threw his head back and groaned. "Course. Sorry. Long day. Yeah, sure. Thanks Al. Have a good night guys."
xXx
Jasper stepped out of the fireplace and gently brushed down his trousers, looking around. The room was empty, save for Dumbledore's Phoenix, Fawkes. Smiling to himself, Jasper leant over to gently stroke the older bird's back, noting that it had begun its shedding, ready for its transition to a newborn once more. He'd only seen the process in person once - while he'd been waiting with Georgina Thompson, during their first term as Head Boy and Head Girl. While he'd stepped back in horror, she'd laughed and explained while fishing around in the ashes to hold the tiny bird in her hands.
"Ah, Jasper, how are you?" Dumbledore asked, stepping out of a door to the side of his desk. Jasper had always wondered if that was Dumbledore's loo or his bedroom.
"Fine, thanks. Longbottom said you wanted to see me?" he asked, knowing that neither he, nor Dumbledore really had any time for small-talk.
"Fine? After the attack? Are you sure?" Dumbledore pressed, raising a single eyebrow as he stopped by his own large office chair. "Your family?"
Jasper grimaced and nodded. "They're a long way away now. Haven't had contact since they left. It's for the best."
"And your sister? The Muggle doctor?"
"She left for America last month. It's just me now," he said, wishing Dumbledore would get to the point of why he was here. Did he really need to be confirming that Jasper was on his own now? That his only reason for fighting was now in the potentially vain hope that his family would be able to come back to England one day? Jasper stopped and frowned. Shifting his hands to his pockets, he stood up straighter and asked, "Sir, sorry, could I ask... I'm sure Moody said he'd already briefed you on the aftermath. Why am I here, exactly?"
"I was hoping to get round to that point rather slowly..." Dumbledore said quietly, and Jasper wondered if he'd meant to say it to himself, and not loudly enough for Jasper to hear. "Please, take a seat. I have some... some news for you which will-"
"You're leaving us?" Jasper asked firmly. He'd noticed Dumbledore's arm, everyone had, but he might have been the only one to put two and two together.
Dumbledore simply raised his eyebrow once more, and sank into his chair.
"Your arm," Jasper answered matter-of-factly, gesturing with his hand. "All points to a rather nasty curse. Has it spread yet?"
"No. Well... yes. It's in the process of doing so."
Jasper nodded and sat down in the seat across from his old Headmaster. "You're dying," Jasper said firmly. It wasn't so much of a question as a definitive statement. He could see the truth in Dumbledore's eyes before the older wizard replied. He recognised the look from when his grandfather had sat him down to explain his terminal condition.
"Yes."
Jasper sighed deeply, rubbed his chin, and sat back in his chair. "There's nothing to be done?"
"Alas, it is inevitable. I set a plan into motion too soon," Dumbledore replied somewhat cryptically, looking at his hand again. "It is a curse which has shortened my life by some twenty years."
"Twen- Twenty years? How would you-" Jasper stammered, before he pieced together the truth. "Bess told you something and you... you ignored her advice, didn't you?"
Dumbledore sighed and raised his hands to his temples.
Jasper wanted to say, 'So she trusted you with it all. She trusted you to know how to defeat Voldemort. And now you're going to leave us leaderless in the middle of the worst war we've seen since... since Grindelwald? We've been counting on you! We've been your soldiers, working on whatever information you've given us, never knowing the full picture, and you're leading us to the slaughter,' but he didn't. Instead, he shook his head and took in a deep breath. "We need you."
"Is that all you wanted to say?" Dumbledore asked quietly. "I admit, I was expecting stronger words. It is my own fault, after all. Too often old fools refuse to take the word of the young as gospel, and thus our downfall begins. I am leaving you leaderless because I was too hasty to attempt to secure the end of this war once Bess had been captured. It is, and always will be, my own doing. And I am very sorry, but now the plan must change, and now you will be a centre of it."
Jasper frowned and raised an eyebrow. "What plan?"
Dumbledore's eyes twinkled as he smiled sadly. "Ah, alas, I cannot share all of that information just yet. But you will need to be prepared at a moment's notice. I must ask you to do something... something which may end with the loss of life."
"Whose?"
"Yours."
Jasper blinked. His family's faces raced through his mind. "This could end the war?"
"Yes."
"What do you need?"
Notes:
Just a one-off Jasper chapter unfortunately! Switching back to Bess very soon.
Chapter 72: October-November 1977 - James and Peter
Chapter Text
James, October - November, 1977
September and most of October passed in a haze of Quidditch, Head duties, romance, and marauding for James. (With a little bit of duelling with Snape, but Sirius and James had agreed not to mention this to Lily. They knew it would upset her to know that Snape was still trying to bait James into fights, and that it was working.)
A particular upside to being Head Boy meant that no one apart from Snape seemed to want mess with James or his friends too much this year - not even Regulus was brave, (or more likely, stupid) enough. At first James had been flummoxed by it - he'd spent years getting into fights, and spent years hearing the most Blood Purist Slytherins talking about Lily. But now they were silent?
It had been Sirius who had pointed out that now Lily and James had a direct line to Dumbledore. "With the war ramping up, they're probably keeping a low-ish profile. Makes sense, doesn't it? Voldemort's all about secrecy. No one really knows who's fighting for him. If you two are telling Dumbledore every week who's showing Death Eater tendencies, he'd be able to stop them straight away they finish school. Easier to go under the radar with you two and just terrorise the younger students."
And he was right - James was seeing an increase in younger years coming to him, complaining about particular Slytherins in his year. But all he could do was report them to the staff - Dumbledore had ordered Lily and himself to do nothing more than take away House points or give detentions. Which seemed fair, he supposed. But he wanted to do more.
And he wasn't just worried for the students inside the castle. Every week James and his friends read about more attacks or disappearances in The Daily Prophet and/or, watched as their schoolmates were pulled out of classes to tell them that a family member was injured, missing, or worse. And every day James stared at Sirius while he checked the Missing Persons' list to see if Bess' name had moved from 'Presumed Missing' to anything more sinister.
He wished there was more he could do to help Sirius, but his friend just didn't want to talk about his situation too much - deciding to instead talk about the war as a whole, and their role in ending it. If it weren't for the fact that Sirius still refused to be in a room with anyone who mentioned or reminisced about Bess, James would have thought he was coping well.
But even with this, James knew that deep down, there was no way that Sirius was coping. Not just because Sirius was avoiding the topic of Bess, but also because James had Lily. Which meant that he could sit and imagine a scenario where she was ripped away from him. He could imagine an ounce of Sirius' pain.
He hadn't lied when he'd told Lily that he hoped he went first. If Voldemort murdered them... he would have to be selfish. Because he wouldn't be able to live in a world without Lily, not for one second. At least if he went first it might give her a head start... she might get out alive.
He'd only let himself think about that scenario once since they'd come back to Hogwarts. It had been on a rainy afternoon when he'd carved out an hour to do nothing - he'd been in the shower and had found himself thinking about nothing, and everything. And before he'd known what was happening, he was sobbing. Just the thought of losing her had drained him mentally, emotionally and physically. He had no idea how Sirius was still going.
But Sirius was. He was still getting up every day and going through the motions. And as they always did, the Marauders rallied around each other, taking it in turns to make sure Sirius was having an okay day. Not that he responded well to their, as he called it, "Misplaced mollycoddling."
And on the whole, that was right. James had noticed that Sirius' happiest days seemed to come in the aftermath of a full moon - the two or three days following the moon, when he would exhaust himself in dog form.
But on two specific days, Sirius broke. James decided to call the first terrible day, 'Black Sunday', since Sirius went missing for the entirety of the day and only resurfaced halfway through the next. Black Sunday, or "Mixed-Race Sunday", as Lily pointed out Bess would have preferred he call it, was the 23rd October (Bess' birthday).
And then... well, if Bess' birthday had been 'Mixed-Race Sunday', then Sirius' birthday was 'Black Thursday'.
James tried everything to try and cheer Sirius up and make his 18th birthday a happy one.
When Sirius woke up, James presented him with his gifts, and made him wear a small crown.
For breakfast, the Great Hall was decked out as usual, and students stopped by to wish Sirius a happy birthday. But Sirius barely paid any of them attention.
Classes were a write off, and when Peter mentioned that there might be a party, Sirius locked himself in the dorm and refused to come out. When Remus got past all of the spells Sirius had put on the door, they'd found the window open, Marauder's Map gone, and Sirius' motorcycle missing.
When Sirius returned in the early hours of the morning with a giant bruise across his cheek, a cut lip, and limping, James said nothing. He simply handed his friend a pain potion, healed his bruising and lip, and sent him off to bed with one of Remus' bars of chocolate. The next day, Sirius went back to being himself, and no students or teachers (apart from the Marauders and Lily) were any the wiser.
Normally, James would have dobbed Sirius in to his mum, but James couldn't do that right now. Euphemia had been a bit ill over the summer and hasn't fully recovered by the time Bess had disappeared. The shock and worry that history would repeat itself and James would die, was too much for her. She'd been taken ill again, and still hadn't fully recovered.
"She's on the mend," Fleamont had told James in a letter, "but she's needs more rest. And you know your mum. A dragon wouldn't stop her. It's a big all, I know, but try not to get into any trouble for a few weeks? She's too worried an owl will bring bad news."
So James wasn't bothering his parents with his worries - every letter was happy and upbeat. He just didn't want to burden them further. But his mum was on the mend, that was the main thing.
So instead of dobbing Sirius in, he thought about it properly, and realised that he just had to get Sirius through the 8th of November, and they'd be on the home straight to Christmas, and he could stop worrying about him so much.
And Merlin knew James needed the headspace freed up - he had Lily's sister's wedding to attend over the Christmas break and he's already been given a list as long as his arm of things he wasn't allowed to mention.
xXx
Peter, November, 1977
Four days after Sirius' birthday, on the 7th November, Peter stood at his trunk, refolding his clothes. It was something he did to pass the time when he was bored, and for the past few months, whenever he found himself alone with Sirius, he found himself bored. His eyes flickered to Sirius, who was lounging on his bed with his hands behind his back, staring at the ceiling.
"What're you doing?" Peter asked, pairing two multicoloured socks and rolling them into a ball.
"Practicing," Sirius said in a monotone voice.
"For what?"
"Azkaban," Sirius replied.
Peter dropped his socks. "What?"
Then, Sirius looked at him. At first, his face remained calm and expressionless, and then the corners of his lips raised up, and he chuckled, then laughed. "Merlin, Wormy! I'm studying!"
"What?"
Sirius rolled his eyes and beckoned Peter over. Intrigued, the shorter boy ran over and ducked his head into Sirius' bed, staring up at the canopy. It was covered in notes, pages of books which he supposed Sirius had genimo'd, moving pictures, and hand-drawn pictures of the grounds of Hogwarts. He knew Sirius was secretly artistic - Sirius had said that his mother had insisted that, "All good Pureblood heirs should draw, have a musical talent, dance, and be seen, not heard," while James, Peter and Remus had watched him sketch out parts of the castle for the Marauder's Map - but he'd not seen his portraits like this.
His eye was caught by a particularly beautiful photo of Bess immediately above Sirius' pillow. In the photo, Bess turned to look over her uncovered shoulder - she was wearing an off the shoulder top - to smile out at the two boys. She winked, before she turned back to stare out of the window of Sirius' flat again, taking a sip of wine. Sirius waved his wand and the drawings and photos disappeared before the picture-Bess could repeat her circuit.
"Whoa," was all Peter could say as his eyes trailed over the information and recognised intricate, hard to achieve Transfiguration, Charms, and Defence spells. "How long've you been doing this?"
"Since the first day of term. Can't go to the library, it'd ruin my reputation, and the Common Room's too... stare-y," Sirius replied, sighing as he moved his hands to settle on his chest.
Peter knew what he meant - people stared at Sirius wherever he went. Girls (and some boys) stared out of lust, some stared out of pity, and others, who had lost their own loved ones, stared at him out of a sense of comradery in their sadness. Sirius seemed to hate the latter the most.
"I thought you were just having alone time..." Peter said quietly, still staring upwards.
Sirius chuckled. "Makes sense. You've been folding the same pile of washing for three days straight. Did they leave you in charge of making sure I don't disappear again?"
Peter's eyes widened slightly and he stepped back, staring down at Sirius. "No..." he said, entirely unconvincingly. "It's just... well... today's..." He didn't need to finish - they both knew that today should have been Sirius and Bess' one year anniversary. "Uh- well, Remus had prefect duties after class, and then James is-"
"Basically running the whole school?" Sirius asked with a proud smile. "Don't worry, Worm, I don't care. Babysit me if you want. Send information back to James. I don't care. Just sorry you're having to stay in the dorm."
"Not much to do after class anyway. Not with Moon and Prongs doing rounds," Peter replied awkwardly. He bit his lip and hovered for a moment. "Uh- while we're chatting... I was wondering- no, nothing."
"What?" Sirius asked, his tone changing to betray his slight annoyance at Peter's hovering.
"I'm- well,... I- I- nothing."
"Worm, spit it out would you? You're ruining my flow," Sirius sighed, swinging his legs round and resting his elbows on his thighs.
"You miss her... And... well, I get it, but you... I dunno, if- look, it doesn't matter. I know you said you don't want to talk about it," Peter said. He ducked his head and walked back over to his bed.
"For Merlin's- Wormy, it's fine. Please continue," Sirius replied with a sigh.
Peter was surprised. Sirius was opening up to him. He was trusting him, and maybe... just maybe if Peter could get some more information out of Sirius, he would get into James' good books again - he'd managed to annoy James just that morning by revealing that he'd told someone what perfume Lily wore. He'd forgotten how annoyed Sirius had been when he'd told someone about Bess' perfume...
"I- er- well, you've been different for the past few months... And I was just wondering... Well, you only knew her for a year. And if seems like a load of fucked up stuff happened and now you're moping around and she's off being... well, she's missing, and it's just... I dunno. You only knew her for a year. Did she really change your life that much? Like... I- I don't really get it."
"What? I- what don't you understand about it?" Sirius asked quietly. "A year is a long time. I just..." Sirius looked confused. "What don't you get?"
"I- I dunno. I guess it's different... I can't get my head around it all I guess? Like... a year's a short amount of time really... Would you be like this if one of your ex's went missing? Should... Should I be like this if Jennifer went missing?"
Peter grimaced at the look on Sirius' face, and closed his eyes. He didn't know how else to explain it, but he just wanted to understand.
There was silence for over a minute, and then Sirius spoke, his voice sounded unnaturally even, as though he was forcing himself to be calm. "There are only four- wait," he stopped to think, and then shook his head, his black hair flying around before falling back into his eyes. "Five. There are only five people who I've ever given a damn about in my life. You, Moony, Prongs, I'm adding Lily to that list, and then there's Bess... look, I would die for all of you. I would," Sirius repeated, nodding. "Only, now there's only four of you around. To me, Bess was... she was mine. And I was hers. And now she's gone..." Sirius looked up and Peter grimaced - he still didn't completely understand. "Okay... I'll try and put it into context for you, mate. Who do you love?"
Peter frowned. He wondered if he'd ever truly been in love like Sirius seemed to be. No, he decided. Not even with Jennifer, who he'd taken to the last Hogsmeade trip and spent most of the half term break kissing. No, he wasn't in love with her, he decided. Would he ever love her like that? No. He didn't think so.
"And who would you die for?" Sirius asked, after he'd given Peter a minute to think.
Peter stared up at Sirius, his eyes wide, mouth dropped open, as he contemplated his words.
He'd never thought about that before. Who would he die for? His mother's face came to mind. He loved her, definitely. But would he die for her? Maybe... yeah. He frowned. Anyone else? Would he die for anyone else? Peter's thoughts redirected, and James, Sirius and Remus' faces popped into his head. Would he die for them? His first thought was yes, he would. But then the little voice at the back of his head asked, really? And then the chill of panic began to rise up his spine.
What would his friends say if his answer was no? His eyes snapped to Sirius', and he took in a deep breath. He would have to lie. "It's just my mum and you guys, I think," Peter said.
Sirius didn't see through his lie. Not many people could...
"Right," Sirius continued. "Now imagine that one of those people was being tortured by someone to get information. Or was on the edge of dying. Or was dead. And you were sitting in a cushy bed in a castle, learning all of the spells that could have protected them. Imagine that your heart hurts when you wake up, and that the only thing that makes you feel alive is going outside the castle and trying to find some information to try and help the Order bring an end to the war."
Nothing... Peter felt... well, he didn't feel nothing, he just knew he didn't feel the emotions he was meant to in this moment. It wasn't that he didn't care, he just... he just... there were worse things out there than the feeling he'd have if he lost someone he loved. The red eyes of You-Know-Who - of death - popped into his head, and he grimaced, shutting his eyes tightly to try and get those eyes out of his mind. But it was too late. You-Know-Who scared the bejesus out of him.
It's why he'd been so surprised when Bess had said that she was more scared of rats than You-Know-Who. He didn't think anyone could be. She must have been lying.
Peter gulped and waited exactly five seconds before he let out a long breath and sat down on his bed, making sure to bounce a couple of times and contort his face into one of thoughtfulness as he stared at Sirius' shoes.
"Yeah," Sirius asked, tilting his head. "That's how I feel all the time. D'you understand now?"
Peter slowly raised his eyes to Sirius', and nodded once, twice, three times. "Yeah," he whispered. "Yeah, I get it now."
Only... he didn't. He didn't get it at all. But he wanted Sirius to believe that he did. Because if Sirius thought like that, then he was sure that James and Remus did as well. And Peter didn't want them to find out.
Sirius smiled and shook his head, letting his hair fly out at all angles. When he stopped, it fell elegantly across his eyes and down to meet his collarbone. "You know what's ridiculous? Bess always says that talking helps. Let's you get out of your own head for a little bit. She's right. I feel a bit better... So uh... thanks, mate."
Peter blushed. Sirius didn't normally thank him for things. He normal chastised him for doing something wrong. Flustered, he said the first thing that came to mind. "Your hair's too long."
Sirius barked out a laugh and stood up. "Merlin, Pete, say it how it is why don't you?"
"Sorry."
"No, it's refreshing, everyone else is tiptoeing around me," Sirius replied. "And you're right. Bess would hate it this long..." he said, pulling on his hair and frowning. "Fancy a trip to Hogsmeade? Get this barnet fixed? I'll buy you all the sugar mice you can eat."
Peter felt relief flood his senses and he nodded eagerly. He really didn't want to talk about Bess right now, and this was Sirius changing the subject. "Yeah. Sounds great," he replied with a grin.
It wasn't that Peter hadn't liked Bess. She was pleasant enough, beautiful... and they got along fine enough... he even considered her a friend... but she took Sirius away from the Marauders too often... always seemed to have her own agenda... and worst of all, she was the only person who seemed to be able to tell when he was lying or twisting the truth. Too many times he'd said something and she'd sent a look his way. He could only describe it as a look of knowing.
And Peter hated that.
"Right, James still has the map, so shall we go the Whomping Willow route? Doubt many people'll be out in this weather," Sirius said, nodding to the window which was covered in lashes of sideways rain. He began rifling through his trunk, and emerged seconds later with a t-shirt and jumper.
Peter grabbed his jacket and practically ran to the door. He'd not been on a solo adventure with Sirius since... well, since Bess had arrived at Hogwarts. But just as he reached it, it opened.
"Uh... where're you two off to?" Remus asked suspiciously, walking into the room followed by a tired looking James.
"Hogsmeade for haircut and a drink. You coming?" Sirius asked, finishing the laces on his boots.
James looked shocked for a split second, and then grinned. "Definitely!"
xXx
Three hours later, Peter was sat in the corner of a booth in The Three Broomsticks, tucking in to a large slice of steak and kidney pie.
"Ugh, I really did find a foreign object in my pie once, Pete..." Sirius said in disgust.
"Maybe you did, maybe you didn't. Doesn't stop this being de-li-cious though..." Peter replied with a grin, stabbing a large piece of steak with his fork.
"You really will eat anything..." James added.
"Side effect of being a rat I'd say," Sirius replied in a disgusted tone.
"Like you can talk," James laughed. "You were so hungry after the last moon you said you'd eat a rat if you had to."
Peter gasped. "How dare you!"
Sirius' reply was to bark out a laugh as he began shifting out of the booth. "Yeah, I'm not staying for this. Refill?" he asked, and nodded to the boys as he took their orders.
When Sirius walked over to the bar, Peter sighed deeply and placed his cutlery down. He picked up a chip and began tearing it to pieces.
"Are we gonna talk about the fact that Pads could've cut his hair in the dorm?" Remus asked quietly, his eyes on the back of Sirius' freshly trimmed hair.
"Nah. He needs to be here tonight," James replied.
"Why?" Peter asked, realising he was missing something big.
"Second time he saw her was here. We're all in the same seats we were then. Probably thinks if he stares at the door long enough she'll walk through," Remus sighed, tucking his thumb into his place in his book. "I fucking wish she would."
"Oi. Werewolves not swearwolves, yeah?" James said with a laugh, causing Remus to break out in a gigantic smile.
They lapsed into silence for a moment, the smiles falling from their faces, and Peter went back to tearing up his chips one by one.
"You okay there, Worm?" Remus asked, placing his book down on the table.
"Yeah, just thinking," Peter replied.
"About what?" James asked, looking around the bar for signs of teachers or other rule-breaking students. Remus went back to watching Sirius, who was in the process of paying.
"Well... I guess... I guess the war... I was talking to Sirius earlier and... and it takes a lot of guts to go up against You-Know-Who... and sometimes you have to turn your back on your family and stuff, don't it? Or against... against people you think are your family, right?" Peter asked, frowning at his tumbler of juice now.
"Merlin. That's dark," James replied. "But yeah... I think it takes a lot of courage to decide to forge your own path no matter what, you know? Leaving your friends and family behind and deciding to take a different route in life... can't blame anyone for wanting to survive this war."
"Yeah, I thought so too," Peter replied, sitting back in his chair.
Courage.
It took courage - and not cowardice - to be strong, and forge your own path. To survive whatever the cost.
And if Peter did want to survive the war, he would need to continue to do what he'd done since first year - adapt. Know more secrets than the next person, and prove himself to be useful to the right people. Because the idea of not surviving the war terrified him. Maybe that was why his animagus was a rat... Because he would do anything to survive.
He just hoped that James, Sirius and Remus were the ones who he could continue to be with, continue to fight alongside, and that Dumbledore had a hope of winning the war. Because Peter didn't want to be on the losing side. Not anymore.
He didn't for one second think that James had been talking about Sirius, and that the courage to say no to your family who were spewing hatred... the courage to try to be good... that courage and self-preservation was admirable.
Chapter 73: December 1977 - Remus - ? ? - Bess
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Remus, December, 1977
It had been four moons now since Bess had disappeared, and Remus still couldn't find it in his heart to look Sirius in the eye for too long. On the surface, nothing had changed. They were still as close as ever, and Sirius still confided in Remus, but Remus just felt a little... off.
It wasn't that he thought Bess' disappearance had anything to do with him. It wasn't the fact that Greyback, the werewolf who had turned Remus at the age of five, would attack Bess. And it wasn't the multitude of other, understandable reasons.
No, it was the fact that whenever they caught each other's eye for too long, Remus could see that Sirius still didn't hate him. Or rather, that he still didn't hate or fear werewolves.
And for some reason, that made Remus feel a little hurt.
Well, he knew the reason. The reason was Lyall Lupin, Remus' father. The man who refused to look Remus in the eye for two years after he'd first been changed by Greyback. The man who spent those two years trying to find a cure for Remus' lycanthropy. The man who finally learnt to love Remus and the wolf as one being after Remus (at age seven) asked Lyall why he hated him, and if there was anything he could do to make his father love him again. They were now closer, but the memory of that period of time still brought tears to Remus' eyes.
And looking into Sirius' eyes for too long inadvertently brought those feelings of loneliness, hurt, and abandonment back to the surface. Sirius' complete acceptance of Remus as a person and as someone who, "Has a furry little problem," as James put it so eloquently, made Remus wonder why his own father couldn't look at him for those two years. And that made him wonder why Sirius wasn't upset about the chance that Bess would come back as a wolf. He didn't seem phased at the prospect that she could be doomed to a life like Remus'. He wasn't looking for a cure, he was looking for her.
Not that he'd told Sirius this, of course.
No, because the thing with Remus was that he was a shoulder for everyone else's problems. He was ready and willing to let people offload their worries on him. He was eager to give them advice - sound, unbiased, and helpful advice. Even happy to act as Sirius' wingman (though he hadn't been employed in that respect since just before their OWLs). But Remus wasn't one to open up about his own deepest, darkest, most stupid, worries. It wasn't that he didn't want to, he just didn't want to burden anyone any more so than they were - his friends already knew about his lycanthropy. They already supported him. They already trusted him.
Well, he thought bitterly, most of them do.
Lying in his bed, staring up at the empty expanse of white above him, Remus felt his stomach drop, and bile rose to his throat as he remembered a conversation from October. The events often popped into his head just before the full moon, when he was at his most annoyed and volatile. He blamed it on the wolf, preparing to come out.
The Marauders and Lily stood in a clearing in the Forbidden Forest, as rain lashed against them. They had only been outside for the walk from the main doors to the clearing - only around ten minutes - but they were all soaked to the bone. The darkness of the wooded area was lit only by the ends of their wands, and the occasional flash of lightning, so close to them that the thunder sounded at almost exactly the same time as the flashes occurred.
"IT'S TIME!" James bellowed, nodding exaggeratedly at Lily, who stood as a fifth member to their usually smaller circle. "ARE YOU SURE YOU WANT TO DO THIS?" he asked for the hundredth time, and Remus smiled at Peter - he could tell Lily was rolling her eyes.
"OF COURSE, YOU IDIOT!" Lily shouted back.
Remus barely heard his own laughter over the clash of thunder. The lightning illuminated Sirius' face, in the circle opposite Remus. He was grinning.
"SHE'LL BE FINE, PRONGS!" Sirius shouted, clapping a hand onto James' shoulder. "PETER WAS, AND SHE'S FAR BRIGHTER THAN HE'LL EVER BE!"
"AREN'T YOU GOING TO DEFEND PETER?" Lily cried back, staring at Remus.
He smiled, and shook his head. "NAH, WE ALL KNOW IT'S TRUE," he replied, laughing again.
Peter simply shrugged and nodded. "THEY'RE RIGHT. PRONGS, IF I CAN DO IT, LILY CAN TOO!"
"I KNOW, I'M JUST..."
"DON'T WANT TO HAVE TO MARRY A HALF CREATURE, HALF PERSON?" Sirius questioned. James simply nodded.
"THAT'S ME OUT, THEN!" Remus shouted back, joining in the round of barely audible laughter which followed his statement.
"DO YOU WANT US TO GO?" Peter asked, looking at Lily.
She shook her head. "ONE FOR ALL AND ALL FOR ONE, EH?" she replied, taking a deep breath. She removed the cork from the vial, and covered the now open top with her hand. She then placed her wand tip over her heart and shouted, "AMATO, ANIMO, ANIMATO, ANIMAGUS!" before she downed the vial's contents.
For a moment, nothing happened. And then Lily's eyes opened wider, and her face twisted in pain. Her hands dropped to her knees, and she cried out.
"NO!" Sirius shouted, holding back an obviously worried James. "SHE'S OKAY!"
Lily gasped loudly, clutching her hand to her chest, and Remus understood what was happening - it had happened the same way with Prongs, Padfoot and Wormy when they'd all changed - they'd felt intense pain. Then they'd felt an intense double heartbeat thrumming deep in their chests. Remus could see Peter whispering under his breath, his fingers, counting - he was thinking through the steps, just like Remus.
Finally, Lily rose, staring into the middle of the circle, as if she could see something that wasn't there. And then she began to change. Remus, Peter and Sirius turned around, while James continued to watch - it had been Lily's request that they all be there, but James be the only one to see her turn for the first time.
Remus stared at a tree for long seconds, the rain and thunder continuing to silence any other sounds around them, until he heard something which cut through all of the noise - laughter. Remus turned around to see James having his face licked by a red doe. Remus let out a surprised laugh when he realised that it was wearing Lily's necklace, and what looked like her school robes as well - he could see dark patches where the material had melded with her body when she'd changed.
It took Lily about two hours to turn back into her own form again, and when she'd worked out how to do it, the boys had turned around again to give her privacy. This time, even James turned.
"Okay, I'm decent," she called, and Remus turned back to see James already standing by Lily, an arm thrown around her shoulders, a proud smile on his face. Lily was beaming. "I can't really believe it! A doe! I mean... I know Bess warned me, but,... it really is pretty... doe-p!"
Sirius was the first to react - he threw his head back over his shoulders and let out a long groan. Remus simply chuckled and shook his head while Peter rolled his eyes. James' reaction was to tuck Lily under his shoulder and begin the walk back to the castle, a gigantic grin on his face.
When they reached the Whomping Willow, Lily asked, "Do you think I'll be able to come along one night? To help you, Remus?"
Remus didn't know what to say. If he was honest, the thought that she would ask had crossed his mind multiple times. But he never wanted her to ask. Because he knew it would be hard for him to say no to her. She was one of his oldest friends - he'd even met her before he'd met Peter, James or Sirius. But he wanted to say no. He couldn't have her see him in that light. Couldn't let her-
Before he'd even worked through his thoughts enough to answer, Sirius had answered for him. "No," Sirius said, with a commanding finality to his tone. "Sorry, Lily, but no."
And those five words had stayed with Remus since then. He had never told anyone that he'd been hesitant to let Lily see him transform at the moon. Which meant that Sirius didn't trust that he, Remus, in his wolf form wouldn't hurt Lily. He hadn't even waited for Remus to answer before he'd shut it down.
Again, Remus hadn't told Sirius how this had made him feel. That it had confused him, alienated him slightly. It was one thing for Remus to know he was a monster...
Remus sighed and shook his head. It was Christmas Eve, and he was at his parents' new house in Shropshire. They moved every summer - because every summer Remus was forced to transform in his parents' basement, or in a warded clearing, and every summer the locals heard his screams and roars, howls, and claws.
Turning onto his side, he clutched at his stomach and stared now at a framed photo of himself and his friends - of the Marauders. Taken by Bess in the summer, they all stood in one of the rooms of Sirius' flat, laughing as a doxy flew out of a curtain and straight at Peter, who would scream, and run off camera, chased by the winged creature.
He smiled and thought that maybe one day they would go back to that - carefree.
His eyes trailed from the photo to the small plate of untouched food on the nightstand.
In just a few hours the full moon would shine, and Remus would turn into a wolf. Being a Muggle and so not being able to help create potions or balms to help, his mother, Hope, spent the days until the moon doting on him, making sure he was well, and checking on him every five seconds. He had to admit that it was lovely, and he did love his mother, but it was a little... incessant. Especially now that he was overage, and had spent the last twelve moons with his friends when he'd transformed. The idea of being alone bothered him greatly. But he didn't want his friends to give up their Christmas Eves... their Christmas Day's, for him.
When the door opened behind him, Remus sighed and made no effort to turn around. He knew that it was his mother, come to check on him again.
"What's he doing?" James asked, and Remus flipped over at lightning speed to stare at Sirius and James, who were standing in his doorway.
"Sulking," Sirius replied with a laugh. "Can't you tell? Untouched food, curtains drawn, foetal position. He's throwing himself a little pity party."
"You had me at untouched food," James replied, walking over to Remus' plate. "Oh man, I love your mum's crumble."
"Don't eat it all!" Sirius replied, walking to stand by James.
"It's okay, it's just a bite," James replied, stuffing half of the crumble into his mouth. "I'll save some for Moon."
"Not for Moon! I want some!" Sirius replied, grabbing the plate from James and sitting down next to Remus' stomach.
"Why're you here?" Remus asked, still a little shocked that his friends had descended. They'd not written to say that they were coming.
"There's a long story, and then there's a short story. Short story is I promised Bess that I'd always be there for you and help you during a transformation, unless something meant we couldn't... like Order business. Slightly longer story is, promise or no promise, we would never leave a Marauder behind and you should know that by now. Slightly longer story, James and I missed you."
"Oh, and Peter's a prat," James added, now rifling through Remus' Muggle book collection. "Can I read this?" he asked, jumping onto Remus' bed, throwing his legs over Remus'. He was holding Persuasion, by Jane Austen.
"Uh, sure," Remus replied, still slightly confused, but feeling a lot happier than he had been - James and Sirius were here! "Wait, why's Pete a prat?"
"'Cos his name's Peter, and he's a rat. Put them together... Prat," James said, frowning at the blurb of the book before turning it over and opening it to the first page.
"His mum said he couldn't come," Sirius replied, taking another bite of crumble - he was eating a lot slower than James had been, obviously savouring each bite. "And he didn't argue about it, so James is in a bit of a bad mood. We even flew there first - I've got the bike parked down the lane - and he just said he couldn't come, and that was that."
"Really? That doesn't sound like Peter..." Remus said, frowning.
"His mum was standing there holding a rolling pin, to be fair..." Sirius replied absentmindedly.
"That makes more sense," Remus replied, grinning. "But uh... I don't think the basement will hold us all..." he added, his face falling as he realised there was just no space.
"That's fine. Ma said we can use the clearing again. She's put up the ol' wards so should be safe enough. And Sirius just charmed your mum," James said, still reading, "using his-"
"-exceeding good looks." Sirius and James said at the same time.
"-and your Dad didn't seem to mind too much," James continued. "Something about turning your smile upside down? Said they'll have Christmas Tea ready for you on Boxing Day. So we'll take you back to mine, you'll let your furry thing out for a few hours, we'll fix you up, Dad'll whip up a few pain potions, Mum'll make us food and let us get drunk, then you'll Floo back on Boxing Day. Sound good? Good. Let's go," James finished, standing up without waiting for Remus to answer.
Remus grinned and, after stuffing a few t-shirts, some underwear, and his nice pair of trousers into his bag, he found the energy to run down the stairs after his friends.
xXx
The next morning, as the sun rose, Remus opened his eyes and stared up at the early morning sky. For a few moments he thought he was alone, but then he heard the slight crackle of fire, felt the soft touch of a blanket, and saw a small cloud of smoke rise nearby. He smiled to himself and slowly sat up, adjusting the giant blanket slightly.
"Ah and he's finally awake!" James said, grinning. He was sat a few feet away, next to Sirius, who was lying on the ground, staring up at the sky.
At James' words, he sat up and winked at Remus. "Morning sleeping beauty."
Remus rolled his eyes and smiled back. "Thanks," he said, lifting a corner of the blanket, which was wrapped around his shoulders and arms as well, shielding his entire body from view. "Assuming this was you?"
Sirius nodded.
"The fire was him too. But if anyone asks, it was me. Don't want anyone to think Pads has a soft spot for you now, do we?" James laughed. "Let us know when you're feeling up to it and we'll head inside, yeah?"
Remus nodded and grimaced when he tried to move again. He felt intensely weak, and a bit nauseous. Side effects of the transformation and all of the pain which came with it. When he'd moved to a more comfortable position, he asked, "Did I..."
"Nah, you're good," Sirius replied. The last moon, Remus had been a bit cagey, and the wolf had lashed out more than usual, leading to Sirius getting a few broken ribs. "I think having a big circle to run in kind of did us a favour this time."
"True. That and the excitement of Peter turning up!" James said.
"Pete's here?" Remus asked, perking up slightly. "I thought he couldn't come?"
"Ah, what Mum doesn't know won't hurt her. As long as I'm back by the time she wakes up I should be alright," Peter replied, walking towards the group with a basket full of food. "Gifts from the lady of the house. Said Remus shouldn't move for a good half hour after this," Peter handed Remus two vials, "and we're not allowed back in until we've polished off this basket. Real bad egg, your mum..." he added, grinning at James.
As the boys began to tuck into the pastries, Remus downed the potions and winced after each one. Stomach lurching, he couldn't fathom the idea of anything sweet, and so was pleasantly surprised when James chucked him two slices of well buttered toast instead. He nodded his thanks and... wolfed... down the toast. While he did, he wondered what it would be like to transform under the influence of the Wolfsbane potion. Bess hadn't been sure when the potion would be ready for use, but as she'd been assumed deceased for over three months now, her money had been transferred to him officially, and he was now well prepared to buy ingredients as soon as the recipe landed.
Would he retain his mind? he wondered. Or would he simply go to sleep? How would it work exactly? All questions he should have asked, but didn't want to bother Bess with.
Sighing, Remus sat up more and straightened his blankets.
"Alright there, Moon?" James asked, and Remus nodded, turning his face away. He didn't really want to talk about himself right now. Not after the moon. Luckily, the boys understood. "Have I told you all how it went with Lily's sister's wedding yet?"
Sirius' bark of laughter should have prepared Remus for how badly the encounter had gone, but somehow, he was still surprised when James said, "And then Vernon told me to leave, and that he didn't want my kind around him, his wife, or their future family! How rude was that?"
"I kind of understand where he's coming from there, sorry mate," Remus said, smiling. "My mum just doesn't get broomsticks, and she's been married to a Wizard for what, twenty years now? Vernon probably thinks you're a lowlife or something."
"Well he sucks. He's horrible, and even Petunia could do better," James replied in a sulk.
"Bess always said she hated Petunia. So sounds like those two deserve each other if you ask me," Sirius said coolly, his hands behind his head as he stared up at the sky again. The past tense wasn't lost on his friends, who shared looks.
"Said?" James asked, after a long pause of silence.
Sirius took a deep breath. "It's Christmas. She was a badass, but I don't think she would have lasted this long, do you? Only good thing is that we haven't heard anything about Voldemort knowing more information than we do. I hope she'll walk through the door one day, but I can't keep wallowing."
"Where'd that come from?" James asked quietly, a look of concern on his face.
"It's okay, Prongs, really. I had a chat with Dumbledore before we left for Christmas break," Sirius continued, sighing as he sat up and shook his hair. He rested his forearm on his knee, and ran a hand through his hair. "I said I needed a distraction, and he said I can start taking on missions from graduation if I want, but I have to be dedicated to it. And I have to be realistic about what I'll be going into. It made me realise that I've been too idealistic, thinking she's still out there somewhere."
The ensuing silence was deafening. Remus caught James' eye, and frowned. They'd not included Peter in their more worried chats about Sirius, but this was, hopefully, a good step for him - the only people who still thought Bess was okay were Sirius and Euphemia. If Sirius was beginning to see sense...
It wasn't that they weren't hopeful, it was that they were, as Sirius said, trying to be realistic.
The silence dragged on until Sirius raised his head and rolled his eyes at James, who smiled slightly, wriggled his shoulders, plastered a smile on his face, and said, "Well la dee da! Mr Black's going on fancy missions after graduation then?"
At Sirius' laughter, everyone began to smile and laugh.
"What're you doing after graduation, Prongs?" Peter asked loudly, and Remus tried not to laugh again - he knew what James' answer would be. Everyone did.
"Definitely Order stuff, but as you all know, my main aim is to become Mr. James Evans!" James asked, grinning, a blissful look on his face.
It quickly turned to a frown when Remus, without thinking, said, "Lily Potter sounds better. And that's if she actually says yes."
While Peter gasped in horror, Sirius laughed and said, "Tell the truth more often, Moony!"
James rolled his eyes and replied, "Do you think she'll say yes if I wait until the end of the school year? Because I asked her in the summer and she laughed at me and said no..."
Sirius sighed. "Mate, I wouldn't worry about it. You asked her out about a thousand times-"
"Fifteen-" interjected James.
"-and she took you to her sisters' wedding. I'm sure you'll only have to ask her to marry you about twenty-"
"-I was hoping five!-" James complained.
"-times before she'll say yes," Sirius finished, a teasing smile on his face. "No, but really, I'm sure she'll say yes if you wait a bit. I asked Bess to move in with me at Christmas and she said no, but then she told me we were moving in together in March, so I'm pretty sure you've just got to wait for Lily to tell you that you're getting married, and you'll be grand."
"What if she never asks me?" James asked quietly, frowning at the ground.
"If she hasn't asked by graduation, ask her again," Sirius replied, and James nodded.
Remus felt pride rising in his chest - he'd spent years helping Sirius and James to understand other peoples' points of views, and now here they were having an emotionally mature conversation in front of Peter (who they normally showed off in front of). So this is what growth looks like, Remus thought.
All pride went out of the window when James shifted and let out a very loud fart. "Sorry, getting a little too real," he said, winking at Remus who was wriggling his nose in disgust while Sirius and Peter rolled around laughing. "Really, though, I can't believe I'm going to be the first to go off the market completely"
"Merlin, Prongs, we're not cattle!" Sirius replied, laughing still.
"Yeah, we're mighty WOLVES!" James said, raising his hands over his head. When he began to howl, Sirius joined in.
"Oi! Knock it off. I'm the only wolf here, and I'm a lone wolf, thank you very much," Remus replied, smiling.
"Yeah, not surprised with that one," Sirius said, shaking his head and settling back onto his elbows.
"What d'you mean?" Remus asked, slightly affronted.
Sirius sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose. "Sorry, mate, didn't mean to offend. Just meant that... well... you're always helping us but you don't open up about your own stuff, you know? You like to suffer in silence so you're not a burden. Merlin, I had to tell Lily she couldn't come to your transformations for you! I could see you trying to work out how to say no in the politest way, but sometimes no is a full sentence, mate."
"You..." Remus felt his unease at that memory lift off his shoulders. "Wait,... you said that because you thought I didn't want her there?"
"Yeah. Was I wrong?" Sirius asked, frowning.
"Well,... no... it's just... because I-"
"Don't worry about it mate," James said, shaking his head, a comforting smile on his face. "Sirius and I talked to her afterwards, she doesn't think it's rude at all. When she thought about it properly she was mortified she'd even asked. It's different, y'know? We've been doing this since fifth year, but we knew about you since second, but not just that... we were open that we knew about it. It'll take a while for you to feel comfortable enough to even broach the subject with her."
"I... Thanks,..." Remus replied, letting out a long breath that he didn't know he was holding. Slowly, a smile grew on his face, shifting into a grin. "Didn't realise you guys could be so observant."
"Yeah, well, gotta look out for our little wolf, don't we?" Sirius asked, grinning back at Remus. "Especially since you don't know what's best for you all the time... Case in point, touched that inheritance yet?"
Remus blushed and ducked his head. "No..."
Sirius groaned.
James shook his head. "You need a new cloak, Remus!"
"We've all talked about it," Peter said seriously, "and if you don't spend some of the money soon, we're going to write to the most embarrassing magazine subscriptions we can and sign you up for them. Then you'll have to pay the cancellation fees with Bess' money."
"Actually, we could just do that anyway..." James pondered.
"Don't you dare!" Remus replied, flushing.
"Don't worry, we'll get a mix! There'll be Muggle ones in there too. There are some good looking girls out there!" Peter replied with a high pitched giggle.
"And guys. Don't worry, Moon, we won't forget them," Sirius added in a sincere voice, nodding.
"I will actually murder you all if you sign me up for anything other than Transfiguration Today and the Defence Journal," Remus replied, narrowing his eyes at his friends. He knew they were all joking with the aim of putting him at ease, and it was working, but part of him was worried that they really would sign him up for those, and if they did, somehow it would get back to his parents. He didn't think that Lyall and Hope Lupin would approve of their son having subscriptions to 'vulgar' magazines, whoever was in them.
"Boring!" Sirius shouted, and James and Peter laughed.
"How's Jennifer?" Remus asked Peter in an attempt to change the subject.
Peter blushed and ducked his head, as he began to play with his hands in his lap. "Well we're still going out, but I think she's only using me to try and get to Pads, so I don't think it's going to last."
"Why'd you think that?" Sirius asked, a shocked look on his face. "She always seemed so nice!"
"Yeah, well, I overheard her talking to her friends about your arse, so... But... well... she's a good kisser and said she wanted to... you know... so I'm confused about what to do..."
"Ah, thinking with your second brain..." Remus said, rolling his eyes. "Well, the closest anyone's come to my privates, guy or girl, is this blanket I'm wrapped in, so I think whatever happens, you're doing better than me!"
Remus was sure that their collective laughter could be heard by James' parents, it was so loud.
He couldn't quite believe that just twenty four hours ago he'd been dreading the moon and the morning after it. Now, sitting in the snowy field behind James' house, warm from magical fire, belly sated by toast, appetite for Christmas lunch growing, he couldn't think of anywhere he'd rather be.
xXx
Bess, ?, ?
"There has to be a way for me to go back. I can't- I can't stay here. You have to understand. I have to go back," Bess whispered, her tears falling down her cheeks, dripping from her chin. "Tell me there's a way for me to go home... Not just for me... it's... Sirius. I have to help- I have to save him. I- please, please tell me there's a way."
"There is," Daphne replied solemnly. "There's the way I came here, and for my sins, I'll help you get back, you have my word. But you won't like it."
"Why?" Bess asked, staring up at her double. It took a moment for Daphne's words to sink in, and when they did, Bess let out a loud noise of anguish. "You can't be serious! I couldn't... You're talking about-"
Daphne grimaced and shook her head. "There are only four ways of crossing worlds that I know of. You can be forcibly removed from your world and thrust into another, or you can be recalled from the world you were sent to, both of which happened to you. Or, you have to choose to leave... and if you choose to leave, there's a price to pay."
Silence fell between the two young women - Bess, who had retained her youthful appearance, and Daphne, who had gained Bess' original years. Both almost identical, save for Daphne's lack of scars and their ages. They could have been sisters.
"You said four," Bess said, coughing slightly to try and add conviction to her wavering voice.
"What?"
"My boyf- Sirius... he..." Bess thought of all of the times that Sirius had rolled his eyes or groaned at her for saying that she'd make X number of points, and then going over the number. Was it a coincidence that Daphne had the opposite problem? She shook her head slightly to rid herself of the mind-tangent she was getting caught up in. "Doesn't matter..." she whispered, putting a hand to her forehead. "You just... You said there were four ways to get back. What's the fourth?"
"Using a Babylon Candle," Daphne said distractedly as she walked over the the now whistling kettle which sat on the stovetop in her little London flat. "But they haven't been seen in centuries, and definitely not in this world. If that had been an option for world crossing I would have Seen it and used one. I wouldn't have chosen to cross the way I did..."
Notes:
We'll be staying with Bess for a few chapters now!
Chapter 74: Let's Start Again
Chapter Text
Bess, August, 1977 - RECAP
Not even the blinding light of the late-afternoon sun, which was stronger than usual, as if sending its beams straight down from the heavens, could dull her happiness.
But then it did. Well, it clouded her vision. The light blinding her, she grimaced and stumbled slightly. She stopped and reached into her jacket pocket to try and pull out her sunglasses.
She could still hear chatter from the open window, but it now sounded like it was underwater.
She gasped as a bright light hit her and she felt like she was floating.
She barely noticed her bag fall off her shoulder.
She saw another flash, as if the sunlight pulsed, and felt pain shoot throughout her body, engulfing her in more fire than she'd ever felt before. She tried to scream but nothing came out as the pain in her head burst from the back to the front.
A moment later her vision faded to black. A weightlessness overcame over her body, and a fuzziness overtook her thoughts, calming her and making her feel as though she were floating above the clouds.
The pain fell away.
Bess, ?, ?
Bess groaned. Another bad dream. Another nightmare to try and get her mind around. But she didn't want to - she just wanted to sleep again. So she simply threw herself around a little in an attempt to go back to sleep. She smiled and rolled her eyes when she felt something poking at her ribs, and assumed that she'd rolled onto Sirius' arm. Or more likely, his wand. It wouldn't be the first time he'd fallen asleep whilst learning a new spell and not put his wand away.
Shifting this way and that, she tried to dislodge the offending item, but with no luck.
"Sirius! Move your stuff!" she whined, pushing her arm out. But instead of feeling a person, her hand connected with the softness of a pillow.
She groaned again and rolled onto her front. She stayed there for a moment and then sighed deeply and pushed herself up onto her hands and knees. "Pup! Come back to bed, okay?" she called, yawning.
When he didn't answer, she let out an annoyed huff and sat up properly, ready to go on a little boyfriend hunt. Her eyes still half open, she yawned, stretched, rubbed her face roughly, and then stood.
But when she opened her eyes completely, Bess was confronted with a magnolia coloured wall, rather than the white of Sirius and her bedroom. Her eyes widened and she gasped in a breath. Where was she?
"Oh god," she whispered, turning to look for a door. Was she captured? she wondered. The last thing she could remember... the last thing she could remember was Move On Up... and walking. And then pain. God, the pain.
Just when she thought things couldn't get worse, her eyes found the white ceiling, with an all too familiar dark splotch in the corner of the room. She recognised it immediately as the mark of mould which she'd cleaned from her walls in her rented accommodation back... back in her own world.
Gasping, her eyes wide, she looked down at her clothes. If it was a dream... if it was all a dream... Sirius... James... Lily... Remus... then she knew she'd have woken up wearing her ratty pyjamas. But when she looked down, she was fully dressed in the green wrap dress, jean jacket, and white trainers.
She punched herself in the chest in her haste to grab her necklace and winced in pain as she pulled at the silver chain, revealing a small silver carved dog hanging from it. Padfoot.
She barely contained her anguished cursing.
Tears formed in her eyes, but then a voice in the back of her mind commanded her attention. Figure out where you are, why you're there, and how to get out.
Looking around the room, she was confronted with new posters and different bedding. When her senses came back to her completely she could smell a faint whiff of aftershave mixed with sweat. A boy's room now then.
She didn't stop to ponder too long upon the largest question in her mind - what happened when you just disappeared? That, she decided, could be answered later.
Turning around and around, she tried to figure out whose bed this was now. But she didn't recognise the young man's face which smiled out of most of the stationery pictures littered around the room.
Dead end. Okay... look for the next best thing. When are you? she asked herself.
From the look of the bare streets which she could see through the large window by the bed, it was no longer January 2016. When she'd gone to sleep originally, she'd heard students heading for nights' out at clubs or bars or pubs, all calling to each other and laughing as they went. Some wearing heels, some wearing flats, some wearing trainers or smart shoes. But all either covered in jumpers, coats to be handed in at coat check, or their alcohol blankets and the promise of a shared taxi ride home.
In the minute she allowed herself to stare out of the window, only one person walked past, and they were dressed in jean shorts and a t-shirt.
Okay, so it's summer. But when?
Adrenaline pumping now, her mind racing a mile a minute as it tried to formulate a plan of action, Bess did the only thing she could think of - she ran.
Waking up in her old university room was her saving grace - she knew how to get out of the house. She was used to rolling out of bed and legging it down the stairs to half-run to her morning lectures. She was also in luck that the new occupant obviously wasn't in. She was sure he'd be freaking out that a strange girl had woken up in his bed if he was. And, considering that it was summer, and UK universities broke up in May or June, which led students to head home on the most part, it was most likely that none of his housemates were in either.
So, after a quick sweep of the room to make sure that she was taking all of her things (her bag was mysteriously missing), she snuck down the stairs and out of the door.
It took her just five minutes to run to the nearest supermarket. She half-ran, half-walked up the road and tried to act as normally as she could when she reached the automatic doors. In her panic, she kept repeating to herself that she was safe, wherever she was. She knew this place. She knew this city. It was once her home.
"Oh my god! Bess! Hi!" a voice called, and Bess' head snapped up to see her old flatmate, Cara Jones, walking towards her from the car park entrance to her right. When Bess had left this world Cara and she hadn't been living together, but had been in regular contact - Cara was studying psychology, so they had lectures on a similar campus.
She'll have a phone, Bess thought, and immediately turned to face her old friend, smiling as nonchalantly as she could given her panic. "Uh- hey, hey! Oh wow! Hey!"
"Oh, sorry," Cara said, the smile falling slightly. "I thought you were someone else."
"No... uh- no, it's me,... Bess..."
Cara, frowned as she stopped in front of Bess. "Oh, you look... younger? How is that... sorry! I'm being rude!" She reached out a gentle hand to touch Bess' forearm in greeting. "How are you?" she asked. "I haven't seen you in a while!"
Bess nodded quickly and nervously tucked a curl behind her ear. "Yeah... I uh..." It was the oddest thing, talking to someone you used to know. It felt like a weird dream - having gone through everything she had, to now be back in her own world chatting to someone who had no idea of Bess' scars, life experiences, or the past few years.
"I thought you moved back to London already?" Cara continued, stepping back slightly, a funny smile on her face still, as if she wasn't believing what Bess was saying.
Oh. Did I? "Yeah, well... I uh... I thought I'd have a visit..." her voice wavered. How unconvincing.
"Oh, okay... well did you want to get a drink later or something?" Cara asked, raising an eyebrow, her eyes trailing over Bess' face. Bess could tell she recognised her. Was she really that confused about Bess looking younger?
"Uh... yeah... maybe... Uh, hey..." Bess said, plastering a smile onto her face and breathing in a deep, grounding breath. "Look, I'm so sorry... normally I wouldn't ask considering I haven't seen you in ages, but could I borrow your phone for just one second? I just dropped mine outside and it fell into the gutter, and I'm just so..." Bess held her hands near to her head and shook them as she grimaced.
"Sure..." Cara said, reaching into her pocket. "Yeah, no, totally! Here," she said, handing over her unlocked phone.
"Thank you so much!" Bess said in one breath, her face revealing her worry again.
"Are you okay?" Cara asked. When Bess nodded, she tried again, "Is there anything I can do to help?"
"Uh, no, I just... sorry... just trying to-" Bess replied absentmindedly, typing in the number. "I'm not sure if they'll be able to help, but it's the only number I know off-by-heart, so worth a shot," Bess said, with a weak laugh.
She gulped as the dial tone began, and listened in anxious anticipation for the call to connect. She could feel the panic rising in her chest and tried to breath in and out calmly. Cara's odd looks of worry weren't helping at all.
The click as the call connected sent a thrum of anxiety through Bess.
"Heh-lo!" the voice said, chirpily.
Bess' whole world stopped for a moment. All she wanted to do was be with Sirius. Be in his arms. Have him tell her she was okay. That everything would be okay.
In that moment she knew just how much she'd changed. When she'd first arrived in Sirius' world she'd tried to find a way home. She'd convinced herself that she belonged in her own world, and that she would have missed her friends and needed to go home. But as she listened to the voice on the phone repeat their, "Heh-lo?", she realised how wrong she'd been. She never truly belonged anywhere until she fell into 1976. Now, she decided, she wouldn't give up. She wouldn't stop until she found out how to go back to Sirius. If there was a way that was.
Bess breathed deeply and said, as calmly as she could, "Hi Mum."
She'd forgotten... when she spoke to her parents she stood upright, and enunciated her words. Her voice turned as emotionless as she could make it, and she ducked her head slightly. All conditioned. All submissive. All frustratingly docile. Internally, Bess wanted to growl down the phone, she wanted to never have to rely on her mother or father again. But externally? Externally Bess turned back into her scared twelve year old self, and half-shut down.
She had no idea how Sirius had managed to stay so strong when confronted with his own mother, when all Bess did was comply.
"Hi honey!" Bess' mum replied, happily. Her jovial tone sent anxious shivers down Bess' spine - she'd never heard her mother this happy to hear from her unless they were in a group setting - her mum usually kept her enthusiasm for when she needed to look like a good mother to the outside world. "This isn't your number..."
"Oh- yes. I had to borrow someone else's," Bess said mechanically as she stared at the end of one of the closed check out counters, avoiding Cara's eye. "Mine fell in the gutter."
"Oh no! Do you need anything? Want me to send your father out to get you?" her mum asked in a concerned tone.
"No! I- uh... sorry... I mean... I- I-" Bess could feel the panic rising in her chest. "Nothing. Sorry." She hung up the call and handed a worried looking Cara her phone back. "Sorry... I uh-"
"Was that your mum?" Cara asked, raising an eyebrow. Bess nodded. And then Cara asked the last thing Bess had thought she would - "You're not Bess, are you?"
Bess blinked. Once, twice, three times. "I'm sorry?"
"You're Daphne, right? Bess' little sister?"
Again, Bess blinked.
"It's okay..." Cara said slowly, nodding. "Bess told us all that you might come here looking for her." Bess simply stared, and Cara continued, placing her hands out in front of her like she was approaching a scared and wounded animal.
"What do you mean? Why would she say that?" Bess asked slowly, trying to understand.
"She said that you've been out of contact for a bit, because you still live with your parents? So we said we'd keep a look out if you turned up looking for her. We all know what your parents are like... it's... we wanted to help."
Bess stared for a minute, her brain exploding, before she whispered, "Thank you." Cara had always been caring... but this?
Cara smiled slightly and nodded. "I honestly thought you were her for a minute. You look the same, just... younger. But she explained everything to us. She said that if you finally ran away from home then we could tell you where she was. Is that okay with you? Can I tell you where she is?"
Bess simply nodded. So her theory had been correct - Daphne had taken over Bess' former life. Swapped them both. And now it was time for them to meet. The voice at the back of her head told her that she was being crazy, that she couldn't trust Daphne, that she could get hurt or worse if they met. But all Bess could think in that moment was that she was going to meet the only person who knew how to get her back to Sirius. Daphne wanted to live as Bess. And Bess wanted to live with Sirius. As long as Daphne wasn't a sociopath... there was a chance that Bess could go home.
Cara's voice cut through Bess' thoughts. "Okay, she's in London. She's working for the government, and she's safe. Okay?" Cara waited until Bess nodded. "I have her number. Is it alright with you if I call her?" Again, she waited until Bess nodded.
The first try went through to a voicemail, so Cara texted 'Bess' instead. The real Bess and Cara waited together, sat on the plastic chairs by the taxi phone for half an hour before Cara's call was returned. After a quick chat, Cara slowly handed over the phone to Bess, and she placed it to her ear.
"Hi Bess," came a clear voice. Higher pitched than Bess, but with the same accent.
"Hi," Bess said, her voice wavering as tears filled her vision. She knew she couldn't call the girl 'Daphne' on the phone - it would confuse Cara too much.
"It's good to finally hear your voice. Shall I come to you, or do you want to come to me?" Daphne asked when Bess didn't say anything else.
"I want... I want to come to you. I... I..."
"Thought so. I'll get Cara to give you some cash and get you on a train, okay?" Daphne asked, in the same calm, caring tone. "The 3.05 should get you in by five. I'll meet you at London Victoria. Don't worry about trying to find me, I'll come to you."
"You know?" Bess stopped and coughed to clear her throat. "I mean..."
"Yes. I knew it would be today. But there are a few possibilities about what's going to happen next, so I'm going to let you decide. Then you know I haven't manipulated the future. Whatever happens, we don't part as enemies, so you're safe. I promise I won't hurt you, and I know you won't hurt me. Now... the train. Does that sound okay?"
"Yeah. That sounds okay."
At the station, Cara did as she'd been asked - she bought Bess a one way ticket to London, waited on the platform with her, and waved her off once she was on the train - Bess had asked to make the trip alone, and as much as Cara seemed reluctant to agree, she respected her wishes.
It was only when Bess was safely sat on the 3.05 to London that she let herself put her hand into her pockets.
Tears filled her eyes again when her left hand touched a ring, and she withdrew Sirius' signet ring from her pocket. She remembered him slipping it onto her left hand. His confident cocky assumption that she'd say yes one day to his proposal. She smiled and let out a cry filled chuckle when she remembered Peter's face - the annoyance it gave him when she'd been allowed to stay in their dorm room.
Holding it in her hand, she put her right hand into her other pocket, and withdrew two items. The first, her wand, wasn't a shock. She'd assumed it would still be in there, the large oversized pocket ensuring it didn't slip out. She waved it just in case, but of course, nothing happened.
The second object was a shock - the rune covered golden object. A little slice of home. A little slice of Sirius. Did the flat know? she wondered. Did it know that she would need this? Need something which hummed with magical energy? Because it did.
Her wand felt like a well crafted inanimate stick. A toy. A piece of Harry Potter memorabilia. But the golden object? It thrummed and hummed with magic when Bess touched the wrapper. The best way she could think of it was... it was like picking up her wand for the first time all day.
But when she pointed it and uttered a spell, just like with her wand, nothing happened.
Another mystery to solve.
She looked around, seeing that the carriage was mostly empty, and shoved the wand and object into her pocket again.
Settling back in her chair, she hoped against all hope that Sirius and the others had found her notebook. Not only did they need the information which was inside it, but Sirius needed to read her letter. He needed to know that she would try everything in her power to come back to him. He needed to know that she, after months of living without hope, had decided that come hell or high water, she would be coming back to him.
It was a peculiar feeling, trying to remember exactly what she'd written - it was like there were blocks there. She supposed that was due to the fact that she'd given Dumbledore the memory of her... the memory of... she couldn't remember. The worst memory had been removed from her mind, and now she couldn't...
Her head hurt from trying to remember, and so after a few minutes she gave up and turned to stare out of the window instead. All she knew was that something bad was coming for her back in Sirius' world. Which meant that she would make it back there. She had to for her visions to become true. This thought made her smile.
She also knew that Daphne would know more. She would know about what Bess would need to do to get back. And then Bess would get her memory back from Dumbledore, survive whatever was coming for her, and then she'd help to end the war once and for all.
She chuckled to herself - now she might have enough time to re-read the Harry Potter books and fill in all of the embarrassingly empty spots in her knowledge. She might be able to help more if she did that...
Staring at the rolling hills, she slipped the signet ring onto her left hand ring finger, knowing that whatever came next, Sirius would be with her.
Chapter 75: Daphne Felicity Cartwright
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
As she'd promised, Daphne had found Bess the instant she'd stepped into the busy terminus.
Cara had been right - if Bess had seen Daphne walking down the street, she would have thought they were long lost sisters... twins even. It was startling for Bess to see in person. Even Daphne's mannerisms were similar - the way that she tucked her hair behind her ear as she approached Bess... the way that she hooked her thumb under the strap of her shoulder bag... all the way down to the way that she walked.
Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Daphne and Bess came face to face in Victoria Station, standing just a metre apart.
They stared at each other for a minute, before a sheepish and tired looking Daphne said quietly, "I'm sorry." Her eyes, which were bloodshot, swam with... well, Bess thought they were tears, but she could have simply been watery eyed. "Hi, Elizabeth... I'm Daphne."
"Daphne, what?" Bess asked quickly. "I mean... what's your full name? To make sure that-"
"That I'm me? Of course. My real name is Daphne Felicity Cartwright," Daphne replied slowly, and Bess felt incredibly stupid for asking. "It's okay. I get it. I think that's all you really know about me, isn't it?" Bess nodded, and Daphne looked at her feet, and then up to meet Bess' eyes again. "Look, I'm sorry that-"
Bess sighed deeply and cut across her double. "Honestly?" she said, raising an eyebrow, her expression falling to betray her own weariness. "I don't need your apology for what you did, or what you've done. Selket already explained most of it. I don't want- I don't want you to tell me how it was all for the best, or that you had to do it. I just need you to help me go back."
The corner of Daphne's mouth twitched upwards slightly before her face relaxed back into a serious expression. "I didn't mean for sending you there. I meant that I'm sorry for pulling you back."
"What?" Bess asked. She was completely shocked. If she'd been expecting anything, it hadn't been this.
"Look, I can-" Daphne replied, gulping slowly as she swayed slightly on the spot. She reached into her bag and pulled out a small sweet. Glancing up at Bess, she held out her hand. "Rhubarb and custard?" she asked, nodding at the small boiled sweet she was holding out between them. When Bess shook her head, Daphne nodded and unwrapped the sweet, popping it into her mouth. "Sorry," she said after a moment. "I've been getting a bit... a bit faint. Side effects of my medication. Do you mind if we..."
Bess moved forwards quickly and wrapped her arms around Daphne's middle as the girl began to sway again. "Are you alright?" she asked worriedly.
"No... yes..." Daphne replied, smiling and pushing Bess' hands away. "Just need to sit down. Do you think we could take this back to my flat? Reggie's not usually alone on the weekends, I think he'll worry."
"Reggie?"
Daphne smiled and began to turn away, walking in the direction she'd come. "My cat," she called over her shoulder.
xXx
Reggie met Daphne and Bess at the front door of the flat, hissing at Bess before jumping onto a small table by the door, and then onto Daphne's shoulders. Bess glared back at the black cat, her brown eyes narrowing at his bright green.
"You don't like animals?" Daphne asked, stroking the black cat lightly, moving further into the flat, disappearing through a doorway.
"No, it's not that..." Bess replied, stepping into the hallway, the front door still open next to her. She wasn't ready to commit to being in an enclosed space with Daphne just yet, but knew that Daphne needed to get home. The girl looked weak. "Well... sounds childish, but he glared at me first... and in any case, even if I did love cats... the name just reminds me of someone I know."
"Regulus Black?" Daphne asked, calling through.
Bess' eyes widened and she slammed the door shut behind her, forgetting all of her previous misgivings. She practically ran after Daphne, rounding the doorway to find herself in Daphne's small kitchenette. "You know about him?" she asked in shock.
"Of course," Daphne replied from where she stood, reaching into a top cabinet. "You are talking to the Seer, aren't you? I know about him... about his family... about his cousins, his parents, his brother..." she trailed off as she found what she was looking for - a tea strainer - and closed the cabinet.
"And you named your cat after him?" Bess asked slowly, trying to understand.
Daphne turned, leaned against her countertop, and smiled at Bess properly then, tilting her head to the side. "I found Reggie on the side of the road, half-drowned. I brought him in, saved his life, and he still couldn't stand to be in the same room as me. I thought it was him being scared for a bit... I put up signs for his owners to come and get him, but no one came. And then one day I had a friend over and he was all over her, sitting on her lap, playing... Then she went and we went back to our little dance. And then my neighbour came around... he's not white, and Reggie was... less than nice to him. And then I realised that Reggie was quite possibly... a bit racist..." Daphne said, tilting her head this way and that, chuckling. "But after a while he came to trust me, and then when he'd been with me for almost a year I thought it was time I named him rather than just calling him 'racist cat', and I thought it would be fun to name him after Regulus. Poetic maybe? I'm not really sure... Could possibly have been a moment of madness. In any case, this time, Regulus didn't die in water, and became more accepting..."
"What do you mean this time?" Bess asked, taking a step backwards to lean against the doorframe, watching Daphne fill the kettle.
Daphne's head snapped around. "You don't know?" she asked, frowning. "I would have thought you of all people would?"
Bess shook her head. "Know what?"
"Regulus... he dies in..."
"He dies?" Bess asked, frowning at the floor. This time, there was no magical block in her mind, no sudden rush of memories. This time, it was as if Bess had simply not read the Harry Potter books in a while, and something had snapped into place. She gasped, her eyes flicking to Daphne's. "Oh my god! He dies! Oh my god! How did I forget that?!" she cried, slapping her hands to her temples. "How had I forgotten?"
"Magic doesn't work this side of the void," Daphne said slowly, grimacing. "It means you'll begin to remember a lot more than just Regulus... Everything they've tried to take from you... everything you hid from yourself to stay sane... everything that memory charm touched... if it's in there, and your mind wants you to... you'll remember it now."
"Holy fu-"
"Yeah..."
"How did you... how d'you know?" Bess gasped, twisting and turning her little dog charm around in her hand.
"It uh... it happened to me too," Daphne replied slowly, turning her back on Bess, tapping the strainer against the countertop while the kettle boiled. "You said that Sel- that someone told you about what happened? What I did? What they did?" she asked, turning her head towards Bess.
Bess nodded. "Yeah."
"What did he say?" Daphne asked quietly, her words almost lost over the sound of the boiling water.
Bess didn't know why exactly, but she felt that she needed to tell the her. She grimaced and said, "That your parents didn't let you go to Hogwarts because you were a Seer, and that he and Lucas taught you your magic, but you weren't..."
"Go on," Daphne encouraged.
"That you weren't very good at the actual magic bit. But your visions were strong. He said that you said one day that you needed help to leave that world, and that... and that you came to them with a plan. That they..."
"Really, it's okay. Go on," Daphne said, again.
Bess gulped, feeling the blood rushing out of her face. "They killed someone for you. And then when you'd left, I turned up."
Daphne nodded and turned her head away again. She paused for another moment until the click of the kettle told her it was boiled, and she spun around. Bess blinked and tried not to shrink away from the fire in Daphne's eyes.
"There's always a villain," Daphne said, breathing deeply. "In every tale there's a villain and a hero, and we don't get to control which one we're painted as. You think I'm the villain. But from where I'm standing, life isn't as black and white."
"So you're morally grey?" Bess asked in a whisper.
Daphne let out a breathy laugh and shook her head, slumping against the countertop, the fire withdrawing. "No, I'd like to think I'm morally mixed race..." she looked up and smiled at Bess' chuckle.
"Sorry..." Bess said, trying to control herself. "That just sounds like something I'd say."
"Which is why it was you, and always had to be you."
"What d'you mean?"
Daphne sighed again, and gestured at the doorway Bess was standing in. "Tea can wait for a bit... I owe you an explanation, and I think it requires something a little stronger."
"Are sixteen year olds allowed to drink?" Bess asked, trying not to smile.
"No, but twenty year olds are."
"Does that count if you're pretending to be me? You're only seventeen and a half, maybe eighteen... Okay, actually, it's fine if you're actually eighteen now..."
Daphne grimaced. "When you saw Cara... didn't you notice that she looked a little older?"
Bess frowned and nodded. "Yeah... but I've been away for a year and a half..."
"Ah. No. So... that's an odd one," Daphne said, removing four glasses from a cabinet - two shot, two wine. She reached into a bottom cupboard and pulled out a bottle of sherry. "This okay?" she asked over her shoulder.
"Uh, no, I don't do well with that," Bess said, shaking her head at the glass bottle. Daphne turned to her, her hands working to unscrew the bottle already.
"Oh, uh... well I'll have one of these,... I have some vodka?" Bess shook her head again and Daphne nodded, "how about... a shot of gin?"
Bess grimaced, but nodded all the same. "Sounds odd but I'm game."
Daphne poured the drinks, passed the wine to Bess, and picked up the shots. Following Daphne into the living room, Bess' eyes shot to the front door again, and then to the windows, quickly surveying the quickest exit point in case of an emergency, or... in case she wasn't allowed to leave. Daphne's obvious weakness was lulling Bess into a false sense of security - she reminded herself quickly that she needed to keep her head clear. She sat down on the lumpy older looking sofa, and Daphne sank onto the little footstool. Once settled, Daphne indicated for Bess to drink, and they both did so simultaneously. Well, Bess waited until Daphne wasn't looking, and then poured her shot into her wine glass. She wouldn't be drinking that, either, she'd decided.
"Okay... so," Daphne said, coughing from the alcohol. "Time. It moves differently. I don't know how to explain it really, but you're right. In the world you were in, it's been a year and a half. But for me, in this world, it's been three and a half. It's not twenty-seventeen, it's twenty-nineteen."
"What?" Bess asked, her mouth dropping open. "That's-"
"Impossible?" Daphne asked, reaching for her wine. She pressed the glass to her lips and said, "I feel like nothing's impossible now."
Bess stopped and thought for a moment. "Then why's Cara still at university?"
"Postgrad. Well... PhD," Daphne replied nonchalantly. "It's funny. When I was in my world I could See nothing of this one. Until I thought about what it would be like if I could escape. And then I could See you... Not everything. Just... I Saw you at Hogwarts... and I Saw you in Sainsbury's with Cara... and I Saw us swapping..." Daphne said, staring at the tabletop, an odd, far away expression on her face. "It gave me hope. Thinking that you were out there... wishing you could be in my world, and I was wishing I could be in yours. It kept me going... the thought that one day I'd be the right age, and we'd swap."
"Do-"
Bess was cut off as Daphne began to sway to the right, her face becoming lax. Bess jumped up and managed to catch Daphne before she hit the floor.
And for the first time, Bess was left on the other side of a Seer fainting. When Daphne didn't wake up after a minute of Bess shaking her shoulder, calling her name, and trying to wake her, Bess began to cry. And it wasn't simply because she was overwhelmed. No, it was because she felt the adrenaline and fear which Sirius and their friends had felt each time she'd had a vision and then blacked out in front of them.
Only, for them, it was worse. At least Daphne wasn't screaming, in the middle of a vision, and then having to be stupefied...
Bess continued her checks for a couple of minutes, making sure that Daphne was breathing, her eyes were reacting to light, etc, and was beginning to debate calling an ambulance, when Daphne began to stir.
She helped her to sit up and ran to grab her some water as instructed. By the time she got back, Daphne was lying on the sofa, an apologetic expression on her face.
"I'm sorry, I didn't think that would happen..." Daphne said, sitting up more. "I'm not well at the moment... The illness, it's... it's a side effect of the Seeing. It's why not too many true Seers are left in the world. It takes a physical toll to See so much... no painkillers?" she asked the last with a frown aimed at Bess, who shook her head.
"You shouldn't mix alcohol and meds," Bess said, raising her eyebrows at Daphne who, from the way she rolled her eyes, did know that mixing those could end up very badly. Bess sighed. "Have you been to a doctor?" she asked, adding, "god, should I have called someone?"
Daphne chuckled. "No. No. You're good. Thank you for not. I hate ambulances... And hospitals... It's the smell-"
"-the smell, yeah, I feel the same," Bess said, smiling slightly. "I also hate the fuss..."
Daphne nodded again. "Ditto... and yeah, I've seen a few doctors. And they've all said the same thing. There's nothing wrong with me. At least... at least from the scans they have here, they can't see anything. Sometimes I have really bad episodes... They creep up on me. I can be out for a few days... it took me a while to work out what was making it worse... making it incurable... but when I did..."
"What was it?" Bess asked, shakily taking a sip of water.
"That we were still connected across the Void..." Daphne said, looking up at Bess, who was still standing by her side. "Please tell me I'm right? Tell me you were having visions? That I didn't bring you back for no-"
Bess nodded, her eyes welling up at the memory. "I did. I had a few big ones... I also had a few small ones. They uh- they were bad."
"Oh thank Merlin," Daphne replied with an exhausted but relieved smile. "That's what I thought. That's why I brought you back. Something went wrong. I'm guessing you were out for a few days when you had your visions? Your proper Sight?"
Bess nodded and sank down to sit on the footstool. She felt nauseous and overwhelmed still, thinking about her visions.
Daphne took a sip of her own water and said, "Well I'd wake up to find a week missing, and that I was in hospital. I ignored it at first, but then... then I worked it out, and your last one... that hit me hard. So I pulled you back out."
"How?" Bess asked in a whisper. "You didn't..." She trailed off. She didn't want to finish her sentence.
"Oh, no. Don't worry, no," Daphne said, shaking her head. She sat up the rest of the way slowly and pulled herself to standing. "Maybe that tea wouldn't be a bad shout after all..." she said, beginning to stumble towards the kitchen once again.
Bess followed slowly, trying to come to terms with how easily she was trusting Daphne. But, she reasoned to herself, Daphne was the only person she knew could help her go back to her own world. Her real home. She just needed to get back and finish what she'd started.
She rounded the doorway and watched Daphne boil the kettle once more. No... This was a new kettle. She watched as Daphne filled it with water, her hand shaking slightly under its weight as she placed it on the stovetop. When she'd lit the gas underneath, Bess asked, "So what's the deal? What happened? How am I here?"
Daphne sighed. "Closing rifts is easier than opening them... If you look in the right places, you can find magic which has seeped through. I used those forces and manipulated them to close the opening to the Void. I tried a couple of times actually... But I didn't have much energy for the first times... I understood the process more as time went on."
"The process?"
"At first I was trying to leave you there. But we were connected, so to close the Void you had to come back here..." Daphne sent Bess a sympathetic look. "You resisted the first time I tried... I don't know how still, but you did. It took so much out of me to force the connection... I'm still incredibly weak."
Bess was immediately taken back to Sirius and her bedroom, when he'd managed to stop a vision of hers using a strong spray of water. She wondered if that vision was Daphne trying to communicate with her. The memory brought more tears to her eyes and she grimaced, angry at herself for being so... As Sirius put it early on... emotional... She had to focus on the task at hand, but her vision clouded with more tears as the moments passed. "How do I go back there?" she asked, finally. "Without you, I mean. On my own. Close the Void behind me?"
"I- look, I don't think it would be a good idea if you did," Daphne replied. "It's... That whole world is such a mess right now. I mean, I came to this world to escape it! If you really think about it, wouldn't it be better to stay here? In safety? You can be my sister. I've got it all worked out. I can make it all up to you."
"But... but no," Bess said, frowning."I don't... I don't want that. There has to be a way for me to go back. I can't- I can't stay here. You have to understand. I have to go back," Bess whispered, her tears falling down her cheeks, dripping from her chin. She hadn't realised they were even falling until she felt the uncomfortable tickle on her chin and neck as the salty tears continued to fall. "Tell me there's a way for me to go home..." she half-whispered. "Not just for me... it's... Sirius. I have to help- I have to save him. I- please, please tell me there's a way." Though, if she thought about it properly, it wasn't just for Sirius... he knew what was coming for him now, and she'd given him enough information to make sure it wouldn't happen. Her reasons for going back to him were selfish - she loved him and he was her other half. But for the others... she needed to go back to defeat Voldemort to save Lily, James, Remus and Jasper from the same fate as in the books.
Daphne turned to Bess once more, a grave expression on her face. "There is," she replied solemnly. "There's the way I came here. And for my sins, I'll help you get back, you have my word. But you won't like it."
"Why?" Bess asked, staring up at her double. It took a moment for Daphne's words to fully sink in. Even if part of her had been expecting this, she still couldn't control her reaction. Bess let out a loud noise of anguish when she thought of what she would need to do. What would need to happen. "You can't be serious! I couldn't... You're talking about- There just... There has to be another way."
Daphne grimaced and shook her head. "There are only four ways of crossing worlds that I know of. You can be forcibly removed from your world and thrust into another, or you can be recalled from the world you were sent to, both of which happened to you. Or, you have to choose to leave... and if you choose to leave, there's a price to pay."
Silence fell between the two young women.
"You said four," Bess said, coughing slightly to try and add conviction to her wavering voice.
"What?"
"My boyf- Sirius... Sirius Black?" If Daphne was at all surprised, she didn't show it - she simply nodded at Bess' words. "He..." Bess thought of all of the times that Sirius had rolled his eyes or groaned at her for saying that she'd make X number of points, and then going over the number. Was it a coincidence that Daphne had the opposite problem? She shook her head slightly to rid herself of the mind-tangent she was getting caught up in. "Doesn't matter..." she whispered, putting a hand to her forehead. "You just... You said there were four ways to get back. What's the fourth?"
"Using a Babylon Candle," Daphne said distractedly as she walked over the now whistling kettle. "But they haven't been seen in centuries, and definitely not in this world. If that had been an option for world crossing I would have Seen it and used one. I wouldn't have chosen to cross the way I did..."
"A Babylon Candle?" Bess asked, rubbing her face roughly. "Wait... what? What is it?"
"It's a... it's this thing that's like a myth really... but you light it and it sends you to another place. Could be another world, could be around the corner. In essence it's... it's..." Daphne threw her hands in the air and groaned, shaking her head. She placed her hand to her temple and said, "It's just a rad candle, okay? Like, no one's seen one, I've never Seen one, and it's like, one of these things that... you know... it's just a myth. I just popped it in as an example. Shouldn't've even mentioned it."
"Can you describe it to me? Maybe I've seen one growing up?" Bess asked slowly, quietly.
"It's a... I'm sorry, Bess... It's just a candle," Daphne replied apologetically.
Bess sighed heavily and looked up at the ceiling. "There might be one in this world, you never know... Could be in a museum or something?"
Daphne let out a single, loud, laugh. "You really think you'll find one of those here? With no magic in this world?" She shook her head, still smiling. "And don't even get me started on the whole museum thing. What d'you think you'll do? Walk up to the front desk and ask if you can have a candle so you don't have to kill someone?" She began to laugh again.
"Yeah, well, I've... I've just thought about that..." Bess said quickly. At Daphne's raised eyebrow, she added, "in the last minute, yes..." Daphne rolled her eyes and Bess glared, saying, "The Gullible Gertrude story says you need the blood of a dying Muggle. Dying. Not dead. I'm a Muggle here... So I'll figure something out... but once the world crossing is completed, I can heal myself. I have a phoenix tear."
Daphne sobered immediately, and turned around to stare at Bess, her eyes wide. "Merlin," she whispered. "I didn't See this coming... though... I haven't Seen anything past us beginning to brew the potion... all this to get back to a guy?"
"He's not just a guy... And it's not just about him. You should know that already..." She sighed and played with the ring on her finger, twisting it this way and that. "How much do you know about him, anyway?" she added quietly.
Daphne sighed. "Enough. I stopped looking at him when he went to Azkaban. I couldn't handle it. And now I can't See anything else, can I?"
"Well, you really should read the Harry Potter books," Bess replied. "I think you'd understand more if you did."
"The what books?" Daphne asked, turning back to the sugar, measuring out a spoonful for her own mug but leaving Bess' clear.
"Harry Potter? Children's books? Loads of films?" Bess asked slowly.
Daphne shook her head and gently placed the milk down on the side as she shrugged. "Nope. I have read those Jasper Serpen novels though, and Sirius Black and you are both mentioned in those... Might be something which changed when I started all of this? I don't know. You should read them. They're so good. The new one should be coming out in a couple of months, which I can't wait for. I mean, leaving us on a cliffhanger was just mean!"
"Wait, what? Jas- what cliffhanger?" Bess asked, staring wide-eyed at Daphne.
"Oh, I won't spoil it for you, don't worry," Daphne replied with a shrug.
"Spoil away. I'm serious," Bess said, trying to ignore the echo of Sirius' voice in the back of her mind saying, 'no, I am.'
Daphne frowned and picked up the two mugs of tea. Settling one down in front of Bess, she said, "Okay..." She sat down across from Bess and looked up to the ceiling. "It ends with Jasper locked in a dungeon in this manor."
Bess sat forwards in her chair. "What manor?"
"Malfoy manor? It's... interesting... hearing all of these names again. I haven't had a vision in years now, but I still recognise most of the names in the book. Honestly, it makes me glad I left. Reading about it all is hard enough, let alone being made to See it all." Daphne shook her head to clear it, a green tinge to her skin. Her hand shook as she raised her mug to her lips and took a sip.
Daphne's eyes flickered towards the sugar, still on the side, and Bess jumped up to grab it for her. She spooned two more heaped sugars into Daphne's drink, "For the shock." When Daphne smiled, a little less nauseous looking, Bess sat back in her seat, feeling as though the breath had been knocked out of her. "How long will it take to complete the potion?"
"If you're sure you want to go, then it'll take us about three months," Daphne replied, lifting her mug to her lips again.
"And you don't know when I'll be going back to?" Bess asked, hesitantly.
"No. Like I said, you left in 2016 and it was a year and a half for you. I turned up here at the same time but it's been three and a half years for me. Add in the 30 years difference from 2016 to 1976, I honestly don't know when you'll appear."
"When can we start the potion?" Bess asked, leaning forwards more, her elbows and forearms braced on the table as she tried to contain her eagerness.
"Now I guess..." Daphne said, grimacing slightly. "I hoped to change your mind but I gathered most of the things we need anyway. It's rather simple to make, it's the brewing time and the blood that's the worst," she added with a shudder.
"Well what're we waiting for?" Bess asked. When Daphne gave her a look and slowly pushed the mug towards her, she said, "You're really putting tea above making a potion for me to leave this world?"
Daphne shrugged and picked up her tea. "I've Seen a lot of things. Time can feel... relative... when you've watched people go through their whole lives and you haven't even aged a day yourself... Plus, might be fun to see if my tea-leaf reading skills have gone as well. It's not as much fun predicting the future when everyone thinks it's a fun game, or you're doing it on yourself. Drink up and we'll see if your future's bright." When Bess didn't move to take the cup, she said, "I haven't poisoned it, if that's what you're worried about. I don't even know where I'd get poison from around here... but in any case, here." She reached over and took a sip of Bess' tea, placed it down, and then did the same with her own cup. "See?"
"Has anyone told you that you're annoying and dramatic?" Bess asked rolling her eyes, a small smile playing on her lips.
Daphne smiled. "Let's put it this way - I live with a formerly racist cat. I don't think anyone could accuse me of being normal."
Notes:
Just in case anyone is wondering, I don't think you should have shots and then wine to deal with shock!
Chapter 76: One Month Down, Two To Go
Chapter Text
Two weeks. That was how long it took until the reality of the situation to sink in... the time it would take to get back... the weight of the choice she was making... yes, two weeks was how long it took for it all to truly sink in.
And sink in it did. For a moment. Until Bess couldn't take it anymore. She couldn't take the pressure, the heartbreak, the ache in her chest, the tears which sprang to her eyes, the band of pressure keeping her lungs confined.
For a moment she let it all in, and then she pushed it back down. Stepped outside of herself and began to hyperfocus on other things to cope.
Staying with Daphne helped in some ways. At least there was one person who understood the gravity of Bess' situation. Their first day together had turned into two weeks of co-existing, living together in Daphne's flat, and getting to know each other in their odd pairing.
Bess had stopped asking questions after that first day. Not because she didn't want to know the answers, but because she had three months to ask them, and she needed Daphne to be on her side. She felt as though they needed to be closer before she could ask about why Daphne was truly running from her past, and from her own world, and ask about her illness...
Which meant that when Daphne walked into the flat two weeks after she'd first invited Bess in, and found her living room half painted, she didn't say anything, she just joined in and helped Bess by cutting in the corners and edges. As they painted, Bess smiled, thinking of how much better Daphne seemed physically since Bess had been there. (And how Bess herself had begun to mentally heal from the events that she'd been subjected to over the past year and a half.)
In the past two weeks Daphne had recouped most of her strength, a testament to how much the connection across the Void had been holding her back, and a part of Bess wasn't angry at her anymore. If she'd been in Daphne's position, she might have done the same thing. And there was still a way for Bess to go back and seal the Void shut behind her. Permanently keeping Daphne and herself safe. Well, Daphne at any rate.
While they painted, Bess thought over all of this, and decided that it would be a fun thing to tell Sirius about if she- no. She shook her head, gulped down the lump forming in her throat, and readjusted her mind. It would be a fun thing to tell Sirius about when she saw him again. And she would see him again. And Lily, and Remus, and James, and Euphemia and Fleamont... and she'd meet baby Harry.
The women painted in silence for over an hour, and only when they'd finished painting the walls did they speak to one another.
"Christ, sorry," Bess said, turning to Daphne with wide eyes as she finally began to understand what she'd been doing. "I didn't even think about this properly. Can you paint in here?"
"Of course," Daphne replied, smiling broadly at the newly brighter and lighter coloured walls. "I've just never been motivated to... Shall we do the bedrooms next?"
"Won't you get in trouble with your landlord?"
"No, I own the flat..." Daphne replied absentmindedly, looking down at the small paint chips card Bess had brought home with the litres of white paint.
"What?" Bess scoffed. "This is London. You can't own this flat. That's ridiculous. Must've cost-"
"Let's just say it was a lot of money and leave it at that," Daphne replied, walking into the kitchen whilst still looking down at the paint colours. "I like the look of this green," she called, and Bess heard the tell-tale click of the kettle turning on.
Bess frowned to herself and then the answer came to her suddenly. "Oh my god! Daph! Did you bring money over with you?" she called in slight disbelief. She was secretly a little impressed that Daphne had had the forethought to do this, as Bess was just grateful that she'd arrived in this world with her ring, wand and that weird object. Before she could think about the object properly, Daphne's voice cut through her thoughts.
"No! Of course not!" Daphne called. "You can only take what's on your person, and I wasn't sure about money over here. No, I gemino'd a few diamonds I saw in a shop and sold them when I got here. The Muggles here can't tell the difference. Then I made some good decisions on the stock market." Bess' mouth dropped open and she stared at the doorway. Daphne poked her head out, a smug smile on her face. "Let's just say I don't need to work, and leave it there, eh?"
"Ridiculous! Absolutely ridiculous!" Bess scoffed.
"Sorry, can't hear you over my finances..." Daphne replied with a laugh.
Bess smiled and looked around at her handy-work, groaning as she thought about the clear up she'd need to do now. She sighed deeply and said, "If I'm going to be here for a few more months, I think Ineed a job..."
"No, you need something to focus on," Daphne called. "Have you tried-"
Bess looked up to the ceiling and threw herself against the sofa. "If you say have I tried exercising, I will actually kill you..."
Daphne laughed and walked back into the living room carrying her tea set. "I was going to ask if you'd tried reading, or doing something which will prepare you for when you go back?"
Bess frowned at her new friend and shook her head. In truth, she'd been too intent on getting the beginnings of the potion correct to see past that stage.
"Well start with the Serpen novels," Daphne said, putting the tray down on the coffee table. "Find out about Jasper and his future, and then maybe look at... now, I don't mean this for exercise, I mean this for preparation. But maybe... take my card and go get some work out stuff? Go running? Self defence classes?"
"You really want to get rid of me, eh?" Bess said, smiling slightly. "But no, that sounds good. If you're sure it's okay to take-"
"Fake diamonds and the stock market," Daphne replied immediately. "I'm literally swimming in cash."
Bess frowned and pulled at a loose thread on the arm of Daphne's old sofa. "And yet you can't afford a new sofa and live in a two bed flat with a kitchenette?"
Daphne gasped, but retained the smile on her face, "First of all, how dare you. The two beds was for when you got here. Second, I don't have to live here, but I like it, so suck it. Third, I'm a twenty-something year old. I have to make it look like I'm working my way up the ladder or everyone will come out of the woodwork asking for cash."
"Yeah, my parents would be on your doorstep in an instant!" Bess said with a laugh without thinking.
"Ah, yeah..." Daphne replied, ducking her head slightly. Bess frowned at her and she said, "well, there's a chance that I already met them..." With that, she stuffed most of a small slice of cake in her mouth and looked at Bess sheepishly.
"That makes sense... I thought mum sounded too chipper when I called her. Get along well, do you?" Bess asked, her smile gone now, replaced with a hard look which she was sure Sirius would be proud of.
Daphne shifted in her seat, swallowing down the cake as quickly as she could. "Well, no. Not really," she said finally, "no. They're awful really. I honestly thought they'd be nicer than my parents, but they're not much better. Though I now have a pleasant chat with them every so often. Thought it would be good to try and have them on my side if anyone came knocking saying I wasn't you... Then again, I did also make the mistake of giving them some money and I think they're buttering me up for more..."
"Sounds about right," Bess replied, still glaring. There was silence for a moment, broken only by Daphne scraping her fork across her plate, picking up the last of her cake crumbs. Bess' frown deepened and she asked, "What d'you mean they're not much better than your parents? I thought yours were nice?"
Daphne's fork paused halfway to her mouth, and she took in a deep breath. "Long story short?" she asked. Bess nodded. "My parents and my uncle, Lucas, convinced me that Seeing was more important than magic. Told me I wasn't safe and needed to stay home from Hogwarts. In reality, they just wanted to use me for my visions. Lucas used them for his work at the Ministry. My Mum sold futures to travelling Magical folk, and my Dad used me for the stock markets. 'Just enough to help us get by so we can focus on you' they used to say. Well... it all changed when I got to fifteen and bargained that if I did well in my OWLs I'd be able to go to Hogwarts. They realised they'd made a mistake then. Given me too much power. I started to focus more on my magical training and less on my Seeing. That's when the bars went up on my windows, the blocks went up on the doors, and the anti-Magic wards popped up around my room."
Bess' eyes widened and her face went slack.
"Yeah," Daphne said, smiling sadly at her. "And that's when I started focussing on a plan to leave. That's when I saw our paths cross properly for the first time. Before that, you were just someone I wished I could be. After that, you were someone I needed to be."
"Jesus Christ!" Bess said, sitting forwards in her chair. "It seemed like Lucas really liked you though... I've seen Selket's memories and-"
"Like I said. There's a side to every story. And my story is that they didn't care about my illness. Didn't care about me. I was-" Daphne stopped, her jaw clenching. "Sorry. I just... I hate them. I hate every one of them except Selket. He was the only person who cared about me."
Bess felt her heart drop to her stomach, the blood rushing from her face. She wondered how she would tell Daphne. How Daphne would-
As if she knew, Daphne shook her head and said, "I know, by the way. I know. I know what happened to him. It was one of the last things I Saw, and he told me he didn't want to know what would happen. I think he knew I was lying when I told him and my uncle that if they didn't help me come here then Voldemort would catch me and that would be the end of the world as they knew it." She chuckled darkly. "Apparently all I needed to do was pretend Voldemort knew about me and suddenly my uncle couldn't wait to help me leave. Scared for himself no doubt. There was no truth in it of course... but Selket didn't say anything. He taught me. Prepared me... He tried his best. He was kind to me. He was like a father to me. He was genuinely kind, and I lied to him... I told..." Daphne trailed off and shook her head. "I need a drink," she said, and Bess felt coldness flow throughout her body. Selket had said the same thing when he'd seen Bess for the first time alone. I need a drink.
Bess put her hand out, holding onto Daphne's forearm to stop her from leaving. "Daph... maybe..."
"It's not a problem," Daphne replied, shaking her head, pulling her arm from Bess' grip. "Sometimes, like today, I fancy a drink. It's not a problem." She stalked away, walking into the kitchenette.
When she walked back into the mini-hallway, Bess called, "It seems like it could-" She stopped talking as the door to Daphne's room slammed shut, sealing the other girl inside.
Bess sat for a long moment, trying to figure out if she would ever truly know or understand what happened... what led to her being switched with Daphne... but she decided it wasn't for her to delve into. It was Daphne's trauma to try and get past. And no part of Bess wanted to try and think about what had happened when she'd been in that house with Lucas that night. So she didn't. She didn't think about it, scared that if she did she'd know now, with the magical memory charm gone, what really, truly happened to her and to Lucas, she might have to relive the pain.
Still sitting on the sofa, Bess thought about Daphne and her combined past. It was a web of complicated lies and truths, keeping her bogged down in its complexity until she felt lost and alone.
So she went through a short checklist of things she did know, and things she needed to know.
1. Daphne's parents. Who Bess had never (and would never) meet? Bad.
2. Daphne's Uncle, Lucas? He was bad. Though she'd known that before by looking at the way that Lucas treated her in those visions Selket gave to Dumbledore.
3. She knew that Delbert Barracus was bad. Again, she knew from experience. Though, now it seemed to make more sense that Delbert acted with kindness to her in the beginning, only for his true colours to show. At the start, he was trying to get something out of her. Knowledge, understanding, recognition perhaps. And then he was trying to manipulate her into being alone, so that he relied only on her. But long story short? He was bad. And the only thing she needed to know was how bad?
4. She knew that Selket was a confusing man, but one who did what he thought was best. Morally grey.
5. She knew that Daphne was the same. Kind, funny, smart. But morally grey.
Bess didn't ask Daphne about her past again.
xXx
Two days later, Bess found herself wrapped in a blanket on the sofa, reading the third novel in the Jasper Serpen series. So far, she'd learnt more about Jasper than a year and a half of friendship had ever taught her. She knew about his childhood (and Muggle) best friend, Charlotte, his parents and sisters, his schoolfriends, his adventures as a Head Boy, and was now delving into his first year of Auror training. (But she knew that she wouldn't turn up until he was in his third and final year of training.)
"Is he as fit as I think he is?" Daphne asked, and Bess looked up to see her standing in the doorway, leaning against the frame. "Jasper, I mean."
"Not really... I mean, yes and no. Objectively, yes, but feels weird to say that, so also... no?" Bess replied in a confused tone.
"You know it's summer, right?" Daphne asked, indicating Bess' blanket.
"I'm not the weird one. The best reading is done under a blanket on a sofa in the middle of the day," she replied somewhat defensively. She'd had this exact same questioning with Sirius when he'd found her tucked up reading a book under a blanket on the hottest day of the summer. Though in that instance she'd been able to explain that she was cool thanks to magic. This time, she had a fan pointed at her face.
"Yeah, well, I can't talk, I quite fancy a cup of tea. Do you want one?" Daphne asked. Bess shook her head and continued to stare at Daphne, who sighed and put her hands to her temples. "I may have overreacted the other day," she said, sighing again. "And I'm sorry."
"You haven't left your room in two days..." Bess replied, frowning.
"I was hiding from you if I'm honest," Daphne replied.
Bess sighed and put her book down. "Truce?"
Daphne nodded. "Truce." She sank down on the other side of the sofa Bess was sitting on, and turned on the television. "Have you got to the bit where Charlotte and he-"
"No!" Bess cried over the top of Daphne's voice. "No spoilers!"
Daphne looked as though she was trying not to laugh. "Sorry, I guess the whole world used to be a spoiler for me.."
"Weren't you going to make tea?" Bess asked, a mock-frown on her face to try and disguise her happiness that Daphne was talking to her again.
"Yes, but it's too hot to move," Daphne replied, groaning.
"And you have work in fifteen minutes..."
"No, it's-"
"Monday."
Daphne sat up straight and ran to her bedroom, shouting, "Shit."
Bess pursed her lips but didn't say anything. When the door slammed shut behind her roommate, she cuddled back into her blanket and continued to read.
By the time Daphne returned from work that evening, Bess had covered Jasper's point of view all the way up to their first meeting in the hospital (and the fourth book in the series), and was reading through a rather tense scene.
Jasper turned to face Delbert, frowning at the older wizard. "You're sure?"
"Yes!" Delbert hissed. "We need to see how much she remembers. Though if it was up to me we'd just send her back to the Muggle world. Fat lot of good she'll be to us now. Not after Selket wiped her memory."
"What?" Jasper asked, confused. What did Delbert know that he didn't? "That's... she's not safe in Muggle world either. You know that."
"Never mind, never mind," Delbert replied quickly, looking from side to side, watching the Wizards and Witches walking past the front doors to the children's ward. "I'm just saying that if she can't identify the people who did this to her then she's probably forgotten everything to do with the Wizarding world. Best if she just goes-"
"And if she can remember something?" Jasper asked, frowning.
"Well I don't think she will. So let's just get in," Delbert replied, glaring at the door. "If she seems all there... if she talks well... seems okay... then we-"
"Tell her what happened to her? Right? That's what Poults said to do," Jasper said.
"Fine. Yes. If she's all there mentally, then yes. We'll say what happened to her. But don't tell her it was just you who got her out. Pretend it was all of us who helped. If she thinks it was just you then she might blame you for not helping her first. Not getting her out faster. Not going in earlier."
Jasper gulped. He hadn't thought about it like that. Her face had haunted his dreams, no, his nightmares, for weeks. He wanted to see her without blood. Without screaming. He wanted to see her happy. He'd not thought that she might blame him for what happened. "Yeah, yeah, you're right. I'll- I- yeah... that sounds good."
"Good. And be approachable. We need her to trust us and tell us what she knows. But I don't think we'll even get that far. Let's go."
Bess placed the book on her chest and stared up at the ceiling. Delbert, who she now knew was probably one of the people helping to torture both her and Lucas (if not the only one), had manipulated Jasper from the start as well. He'd set the scene in the hospital so that if she had remembered both Delbert and Jasper, she would have thought it was because they both helped to save her. When in reality... in reality Jasper had been the one to save her, and Delbert...
Bastard.
The door swung open while Bess was still staring at the ceiling, and she heard a meow as Daphne came inside carrying shopping bags, greeted instantly by Reggie, who still disliked Bess.
"Everything okay?" Daphne asked, poking her head into the living room.
Bess sighed and nodded. "Do you think I could skip the rest of this book and the next and not get lost later on?"
"Probably," Daphne replied. "But if I were you I'd read Chapter fifteen in book five, and then skip to book six."
"Why?"
"Because I think you'll appreciate it."
"What happens?"
"Find out for yourself," Daphne replied, throwing a heavy book at Bess who yelped and just caught the tome before it hit her square in the face.
Sighing, Bess placed her unfinished book on the coffee table and began to search for Chapter Sixteen within the new one. When she was halfway through the chapter she understood why Daphne had suggested she read it. Tears flooded her eyes as she read Jasper's point of view of the first Defence class he'd taught... the time he'd explained what had happened to her and Lucas.
Jasper watched Bess walk back to her seat, her head bowed, the eyes of the class on her. His own eyes flickered to the ground, and then he moved forward, clapping his hands together. "Right!" he shouted, trying to bring some sort of confidence back into his voice. "I think that's... well, that's just about covered it really." The class was still silent, and were staring at him now. The shock and horror showing on their faces. Jasper wished the floor would swallow him whole, but he knew that Bess would appreciate it if he tried to diffuse the tension. Even if the joke was off,... even if it was brotherly and not professor-ly. "Long story short, and you can quote me on this," he took a deep shuddering breath in before continuing, "Selket can't stand Bess."
Smiles cracked around the room, instilling confidence back in him, and he was about to turn to the board when he noticed that there was one person who wasn't looking at him. Sat in the front, next to his three best friends, usually-loud-and-funny Sirius Black was staring at Bess. Just for a moment, the young man's eyes betrayed his emotions, and it shocked Jasper. He recognised that look. Longing. He could tell from the slight crease of a frown on the usually stoic boy's face that all he wanted to do was hug Bess. Comfort her.
Not wanting to encroach upon the moment any longer, Jasper turned away and began to teach.
Bess put the book down and covered her eyes with her hands. She'd never seen him looking. She'd only had Sirius' word for it - that he'd wanted her from the first moment he'd seen her. But there it was in black and white. Sirius longed for her, even when they'd been arguing. Even when they'd fought.
She opened the book once more, and began to read her love story through Jasper's eyes. Popping up here and there within his epic tale of bravery. Her heart raced and swooped and soared with every word. Seeing Sirius and herself go through their ups and downs... committing to each other... loving one another...
In the end she decided to read all of them. Every word. So she retraced her steps to the fourth book and then re-read those sections from the fifth book.
In between the heavier chapters she went for long walks where she kept going until she could feel her legs begin to give out, short runs where she sprinted until her lungs ached, or, if she was at the right time, attended a self-defence beginners class or went to the gym.
She read slowly, giving herself time to understand each chapter, grieve those people who she knew, and cope with what she was learning.
In total, it took her two weeks, five runs, three walks, and six exercise classes or gym trips, and a lot of sleepless nights before she got to the sixth book. She'd never read so slowly in her life. But she'd also never been a character in the book before either.
When she did get to the sixth book, it broke her heart completely as she finally realised how much her absence had taken from everyone. She'd seen it all in terms of her own experiences thus far, not knowing how it had affected the others. But now she knew, and it hurt even more.
And then there were the two instances where she alarmed Daphne immeasurably by screaming at the book, and almost throwing it across the room. The first was when her friends couldn't find her diary in Sirius' flat and Dumbledore came to tell the Order that Bess and any information she had was now gone. And the second time (when she really did throw the book across the room, and was glad that she'd decided to buy her own copy), was when Dumbledore showed up with his blackened hand.
She'd told Dumbledore to leave the ring for later. But no, he had to go and get it first. And ignore all of her advice. Idiot!
She read along, watching as person after person, friend after friend believed her dead. She even believed Sirius had given up on her until she read into January 1978 and a letter addressed to Jasper gave her hope.
Jasper opened the letter slowly. He knew that handwriting well, having marked essays from the young man. He himself had written letters to Sirius to check in on him, but he'd never truly expected a response. Even more so after the last letter, where he'd admitted that he was finding it hard without his own love, and he couldn't imagine how Sirius felt.
And now, part of him didn't want to open the letter to see what he'd find.
Would Sirius blame him for everything? Would he chastise him for not finding Delbert Barracus yet? Would he ask him to stop writing at all?
Jasper hesitated for another long minute, staring down at the cream parchment, but then he slid his thumb under the seam and tore the letter open.
He read slowly. Once, twice, three times, taking in the long length of words again and again until he knew that he understood all of it.
Four lines stuck out for him.
Dumbledore said it's hopeless and I'm ashamed to say that I agreed. I told everyone what they wanted to hear.
But I see her everywhere. There will be a flash of brown and I'll think it's her eyes. Or a whiff of her old perfume, and I'll follow it only to find another girl standing with her friends. I see her in memories, dreams, moments. In my flat, at school, in Hogsmeade. I see her and then she's gone. I could have sworn I heard her say my name the other day. Say she loved me.
It's maddening.
I need to find her.
Jasper placed the letter down and replied with five words: We need to find her.
Bess sighed, put the book down, and walked over to the doorway. She got changed for bed, and lay there, staring at the ceiling. After a long moment she reached over to her bedside table and pulled out the golden object which thrummed with magic. She still hadn't told Daphne about it. She couldn't bring herself to part with the secret yet.
She hugged it to her chest, letting the weight of it settle, and then whispered, "Sirius, I love you."
She fell asleep holding it - holding the only tangible proof she had that Sirius and that world was real.
xXx
The next week, Bess finished the book series. Though, she couldn't tell you what led to Jasper being locked in the basement of Malfoy Manor, not really. She'd read chapter after chapter and all she could answer with was: He's there because Dumbledore's a bloody idiot. And in truth, that would just about summarise it well.
Dumbledore had tasked Jasper with finding Tom Riddle's diary, and of course, he'd been caught snooping around Malfoy Manor. Because Auror or no, Jasper Serpen was too good of a person to intentionally hurt a creature, and so he'd shown Dobby kindness, and in that moment revealed himself.
Bess had been happy when she'd gone to the kitchens in Hogwarts, finding Elves running around cooking, fetching, chatting and laughing, all dressed in nice respectable uniforms, or their own attire. She'd spent hours chatting to them about their lives and adventures, finding that humans also worked as the unseen staff at Hogwarts, and that it was all slightly different from the Harry Potter books - Elves were free, and it just so happened that a larger than average population had settled around Hogwarts due to their good pay, good hours, and generous holiday packages.
But, she'd been horrified to find out that there were still some Elves who were indentured to older families like the Blacks and the Malfoys who were 'employed' under duress, and not allowed to leave this service through means of magical tethering. Like Dobby.
And this had been Jasper's downfall, the sixth and currently last published novel in the series ending with:
Jasper stared into the depths of the dark basement, and had the peculiar and terrifying feeling that someone, or something was staring back.
Bess slammed the book shut and stared at the ceiling again.
Just two months to go, she thought to herself bitterly.
Chapter 77: I Need You To Remember One Thing
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Weeks passed in a flash as Bess continued her new routine of running, self defence classes, reading, and living the life of someone waiting anxiously for something... anything... to change. And every day she pulled the golden object from underneath her pillow and hugged it to her chest, letting the warmth and thrum of energy flow through her, allowing her to feel close to Sirius, close to magic... she gave herself long enough to calm and be able to fall asleep, and nothing more.
Without it, the impending horror of what she would have to do to complete the potion would have rendered her too depressed to move, let alone function, train, or hope.
She continued to live these moments with the object in secret - she didn't know why, but she didn't want Daphne to know about her one connection to her wizarding home.
Until one day, only three weeks before the potion was due to be completed, the secret of the golden magical object came out without Bess uttering a single word.
"How long have you had this?" Daphne asked in a harsh tone, walking into the living room.
Bess sighed and put down her book. As much as Daphne and Bess got along, they had realised quite quickly that their personalities could clash, and being cooped up in a small flat most of the time only added to the growing (though underlying) animosity between them. It came out in bursts of annoyance or 'can you not breathe that loudly?' and Bess assumed that Daphne had found her secret bottle of wine - Daphne, as she'd been getting better, had stopped drinking alcohol altogether. A brilliant and strong move, but Bess had found herself in need of a small glass on wine on the 1st of September.
Bess looked up, expecting to see a half filled bottle, but instead sat upright immediately, her book falling to the floor. Daphne was holding the object, and glaring.
"Who told you you could take that?" Bess asked incredulously, launching herself forwards to grab the object back. Daphne pulled her arm back as Bess reached her, holding the candle just out of reach. "Give it back," Bess said in an angry tone, glaring at her double. "I mean it. I'm not joking around, Daph, give it back right now." Shivers of cold fear and tingles of worry swept through Bess' body, causing her to begin to sweat, her heart race, her cheeks tinge with the slightest blush.
"I have questions. How long have you had it? Do you know what it is? Tell me and it's yours," Daphne replied defiantly.
"Fine. Since I arrived here, and no I don't. Now give it-" Bess launched forwards and made a swipe at the object, but Daphne moved at the last second.
Bess watched, as if in slow motion, as the object spun in Daphne's hand. Her eyes widened, realising that Daphne hadn't secured the rune covered paper, and the object began to slide out of its covering. Daphne seemed to realise this as well, but instead of letting it fall to the floor and picking it up carefully (without touching it) as Bess had intended, Daphne reached out her other hand and grasped it tightly.
Bess saw the change instantly. The gold, which had been muted before, shone brightly, casting near-blinding light throughout the room. Bess watched as Daphne's eyes rolled into the back of her head, and gasped. It took her a moment to spring into action, averting her eyes from the bright blinding golden light, quickly pulling the blanket from over the back of the sofa. She used that to pull the object out of Daphne's hand (with great difficulty). As Bess let it fall to the floor beside her, Daphne too fell to the floor, mumbling. Panting from the exertion of wrenching the object away from Daphne, Bess dropped to her knees and pulled Daphne into her arms, staring down at the young woman.
"I'm so sorry! Oh my god!" Bess repeated over and over again, trying to think of what she could do to help Daphne. She knew there would be nothing that the Muggles could do to help - this was caused by magic - and so an ambulance would have to wait until Daphne was coherent... If that ever happened. "Please," she whispered in tear-filled horror. "Please be alright. I'm so sorry. If I- if I knew..."
Finally, after what felt to Bess like hours, but in reality was mere minutes, Daphne stopped whispering, and her eyes snapped back to the front, staring at Bess, her mouth silent and agape.
They stared at each other for long seconds, Bess continuing her sobbing apologies, until Daphne spoke. "I had-"
"It's okay, don't speak okay? I'll get help. Tell me what you-" Bess tried, but Daphne covered Bess' mouth with her hand.
"Bess, listen to me." Bess nodded at Daphne, and the woman continued, "I had a vision," she whispered. "I had a vision, and we only have a week to prepare you before you have go back."
"A week?" Bess asked, moving Daphne's hand so that she could speak without mumbling. "The potion won't be ready for three..."
"We wouldn't have had to wait any time at all if you'd told me about that," Daphne said, nodding to the covered object, lying on the floor.
"Why?"
"Because, Bess, that's a Babylon Candle."
Bess' eyes widened even more, and she gasped in a sob filled breath. "What?" she asked, staring at the object. "I- I could've... I..." she stammered. "How do you know?"
Daphne grimaced, a look of incredible concern on her face as she reached a hand out to hold Bess' forearm. "Because... I've seen what's coming next. You'll use that to get back, but then you'll only have hours to save his life."
Bess' head snapped around to look at Daphne. "Whose life?" she asked in horror.
"James Potter's," Daphne replied gently.
Bess took in a deep breath. "From Voldemort? In... In October Nineteen-Eighty-One?" she asked, disbelieving that she'd been away for quite so long. Thoughts jumbled in her mind - would Sirius still want her? Still miss her? What happened to Jasper in that cell? Would-
"No. From Delbert. In Nineteen-Seventy-Eight," Daphne cut across.
"What? That's..." Bess said, her eyes narrowing. "Impossible... Why would he go after James?"
"Not impossible, Bess... I mean... highly improbable, but not impossible. And honestly, why wouldn't he? When you get back, you'll have been missing presumed dead for months... and what does Delbert Barracus want?"
"You," Bess replied. "And to know the future. And the past."
"Exactly. And who's the key to getting me?" Daphne asked slowly.
"I am," Bess sighed, dropping from her knees to lie on the floor next to Daphne, staring up at the ceiling as tingles of anxiousness overran her senses.
"And who would know where you were hiding? If you were hiding somewhere?" Daphne asked, turning to look at Bess, who was still staring at the ceiling.
"Why not Sirius?" she whispered. "Why would he take James and not Sirius? Surely he'd-"
"A few reasons I'm guessing... but two spring to mind straight away. One, Sirius is the purest of Pure Bloods. Potter's just... I mean he's not- he's not one of the Sacred Twenty-Eight. He's less... less pure. And two, because as much as you think Sirius would be the first person Delbert would go after, he's not keeping a secret, is he?" Daphne replied.
"How would he even know it was James?" Bess asked, frowning unseeing as she breathed in a sobbing breath. Her eyes unfocussed= and refocussed on the same small splodge on the ceiling. "The flat, I mean... How would he know James was the secret keeper?"
"Because there's a mole in the Order. And I'm pretty sure you know who it is. If you don't, you should. And if you can't guess, then I'll tell you. But no matter what I say, you'll know for certain when you save James. Delbert thinks that everyone's faking it. He thinks that you're in hiding in Sirius' flat."
"Peter?" Bess asked, tears welling in her eyes. "Peter's already trading secrets?" She finally turned her head to look at Daphne, their noses almost touching.
"No. Margot."
Bess raised an eyebrow as her jaw clenched and she ground out, "I hate Margot."
"With good reason apparently..." Daphne replied jovially, a smile twisting onto her face. Bess couldn't quite raise enough strength for a smile.
xXx
The next six days passed quickly and painfully for Bess. Daphne feigned illness to be able to stay off work, and used her vision to teach and prepare Bess for the journey back, and for what she would face in the course of her first day as a Witch again.
"Again," Daphne commanded as Bess rolled onto her back on the dry grassy ground, wincing when she landed on a rather spiky twig which dug into her back.
"You're worse than Jasper, you know that?" Bess asked, standing up slowly and dusting off her workout leggings.
They were currently standing in a large clearing in the middle of the Cornish countryside, with Daphne guiding Bess through twists, drops, jumps, turns, arm stretches and leg raises. If someone had come across them, they would have thought that Bess was simply training for a rather odd dance (or videoing something for a Media project), not imitating all of the steps Bess would need to know during a short, but very energetic duel. Though, Daphne had yet to reveal who Bess would be duelling. And when.
"I'll take that as a compliment. Thanks," Daphne replied, smiling still.
"And I'll need to know all of this straight away I go back? I can't even do the dive properly! This is hopeless..." Bess complained, rubbing where the twig had left a small mark in her back.
"It's not hopeless, and no, this bit you'll need to know a little bit later. But it's important. Once you get back, you have to keep practicing. Don't forget a step, don't forget a spell. Understand?" Daphne asked, and Bess nodded quickly. "Now," Daphne said, smiling, "let's go at it again, and this time, I want to see a hundred and ten percent. None of this 'ooh,' or 'aah', as you fall to the ground, eh?"
Bess rolled her eyes and said, "You seem happier... I'm in pain, and you seem happier..."
Daphne just laughed. "Well, thanks... I feel... I feel much much better if I'm honest."
"Why?" Bess asked, putting her hands on her hips and turning from side to side to stretch out her back. "I mean, if you don't mind me asking?"
"Honestly?" Daphne asked, coming to stand next to Bess, staring into the distance. Bess nodded. "When I closed the void... it helped physically... But... mentally it was all so much... Remembering everything from before... Thinking I left everyone... to... to what was coming... No... knowing that I did... But... But Seeing... For the first time, Seeing something good? Knowing that I can help you help someone else? It just... It took away a little bit of the guilt. Now, I've just got to hope you do it. Because then all of this was worth something, wasn't it?" Daphne turned to Bess, tears in her eyes, and Bess smiled sadly, raising a hand to hold Daphne's elbow.
"Daph," she said slowly, "it's all been pretty shit, I won't lie to you, but honestly? You doing all of this? I mean... you could've kept the pain and the scars and all that, but Sirius? And Lily and James and Remus? Grace, Scott, Bartie? Merr- ugh, you get the point. You gave me them. And I started trying to end Voldemort and his reign when I was in that world. You'd better believe I'm going to finish what I started. None of them will die this time around. Not if I can help it."
"I believe you..." Daphne said, smiling through her tear filled eyes. "And you'll save Regulus too?"
Bess took in a deep breath. "I don't-"
"Please?" Daphne asked, and Bess took a moment to think it all through. Imagining what would happen to Regulus if she didn't stop everything was enough to change her mind.
"Yes... yes, of course. Of course," she said, "but I don't think he's like Reggie..."
"He could be... given the chance, he could see that his family's wrong, and that he's better than supremacy..."
"We'll see..." Bess said, frowning. She didn't think Daphne could be further away from the truth of the matter, but she couldn't say she wouldn't try... he would be, she reasoned to herself, her future brother-in-law. "But yes, I promise. I'll try and save him too."
"You'll only have a year and some months then," Daphne whispered. "He'll be in the cave in summer nineteen-seventy-nine. Just weeks after he finishes school."
Bess took a deep, nausea-filled breath in, and stared at Daphne for a long moment. "Then it looks like we have a school year to end it all in then, doesn't it?" She frowned for a moment, and then a gigantic smile transformed her face, and she began to laugh.
"How is this funny?" Daphne asked quietly, knowing she'd missed something rather large.
Bess took a moment, and then, hands braced on her knees, she looked up at Daphne through her over-long fringe, and replied, "Inside joke I think, but Voldemort has a good knack for respecting the academic year. In the books... The ones I told you about? Yeah, those... Well Voldemort and Harry always faced off against each other around exam time..."
Bess had spent hours regaling the Second Wizarding War to Daphne, who, only being able to See the lives and deaths of living people in her time, had never come across the story of how Voldemort had been vanquished - the idea of having to See the depravity, horrors and unspeakable things which filled Tom Riddle/Voldemort's life had always stopped her from trying to See anything from his timeline, and luckily her family had never requested that of her.
"That's... weird..." Daphne replied, a small smile playing on her lips again.
"Yup! And I'm guessing I'm going to be going back in the summertime, so at least it'll be after NEWTs this time..." Bess said, frowning at the sky. "Nice that one Potter will get to-"
"Actually," Daphne said, grimacing.
"What?" Bess asked, her smile falling from her face. "What d'you mean actually?"
"Well..."
Bess frowned, and began to do the mental maths of the situation. "Jasper's locked in the dungeon at Malfoy Manor in August, and if I was around, I wouldn't let him get that far-"
"Yes, maybe, but Bess... those are just books... but if they do tell the truth, then he'll be locked there if you don't get back in time. You should know better than anyone that sometimes life is faster than fiction. You have a chance here not only to save James, but also Jasper. Or... Or if you want, we can keep brewing the potion and you'll end up going back at the start of nineteen-seventy-nine..."
"You Saw... you Saw more than one future?" Bess asked, straightening up and staring at Daphne. "Why are we waiting? What are we waiting for? I could be back now!" Bess said, staring incredulously at Daphne as she backed away. She turned and began to walk towards the backpack lying on the ground which contained her deep green dress, jean jacket, white trainers, her wand, and the golden object. The silver carved image of Padfoot remained dangling from the silver chain around her neck, and the signet ring remained on her left ring finger.
"That's the thing about the future," Daphne argued, stopping Bess in her tracks. "It's not set in stone... We can take steps to try and create a certain outcome, but until we step onto that path, nothing's complete yet. If we wait until Friday evening for you to go back, James will die." She stopped for a moment while Bess turned around, staring at her, and then continued, "but right this instant is too early. Go back now, and you'll have to wait days for him to turn up, or you'll go after Delbert to try and stop it and you won't make it. For you to save James, and to continue to change what's coming for... for Wizardkind... you need to leave at the right time. Trust me. It has to be exactly as I've seen it or nothing will go right."
There was a moment's pause, where Daphne stared into Bess' eyes, and Bess felt her whole body slump as she realised that Daphne was right. She needed guidance. She couldn't just go back blind... As much as it would be stealing months from Sirius and herself, and as much as she wanted to go back right that second, she knew this was what she had to do. She'd waited this long. What would another day do?
"Which is?" Bess asked finally.
Bess watched the relief flow over Daphne at her acceptance.
Daphne replied, "Tomorrow evening at 10:19."
"And when will I arrive?"
"The same time, but on February Twenty-Third, Nineteen-Seventy-Eight..."
"But that's... surely that's during school time? Why would James be in the middle of the bloody Cornish countryside in the middle of the school term?" Bess asked, walking back towards Daphne.
When she'd recovered from her vision, Daphne had explained that there were various ways to use the Babylon Candle. Either, you could use it to travel between two spaces within your world, where it would work by lighting it and thinking of where you wanted to go, or it would help you travel between worlds, but you'd turn up in the same place that you were when you left yours.
And in order to get back to save James, Bess would need to be in the small clearing in a large wooded area in which she currently stood. It had taken them the best part of a day to travel to Cornwall, and another to find the clearing, which had left them with days to prepare Bess for the journey.
"I'm not sure... But it's technically half term I think..." Daphne replied. "All I know is that you'll have a few hours to find where he's being kept, and you have to get him out and leave before..."
"Before what?" Bess asked, stopping in front of Daphne. She frowned when she noticed that she'd become pale.
"Before the full moon rises fully in the sky," Daphne whispered.
Bess felt the blood drain from her own face. "Remus?" she asked quietly. As much as she wasn't afraid of Remus, she had always maintained that his wolf form was different - she could be afraid of the wolf, as that wasn't Remus, and she wasn't yet an Animagus. She was still human, so she was still at danger from his wolf form. "Fucking- christ. If only I'd become an Animagus before, this-"
"No, no, not him. Another wolf," Daphne said slowly, her voice wavering slightly.
Bess' frown deepened. "But James can transform... he can turn into a Stag, surely? He'd be alright if I-"
"Not if he's too weak..." Daphne said, placing a hand on Bess' forearm. "And not if there are anti-Animagus, anti-Apparition, and anti-Portkey wards up. That's why you need to save him."
"How long will I have exactly?" Bess asked, her strength of mind beginning to waver.
"Three hours and about nine minutes... And... and..."
"And what?" Bess asked, trying to keep the bile from rising in her throat.
"And if you don't get out, I need you to remember one thing," Daphne said, her voice strong this time.
"What?" Bess asked, frowning deeply.
"Take the door on the left."
Notes:
So I originally planned for Bess to go back in August 1978 or even early 1979, but then I remembered that I'm not Voldemort and I don't care about respecting the school years, so here we go. Bess is headed back to Wednesday, 23rd February, 1978.
Chapter 78: Saving James?
Chapter Text
At 10.18pm, Bess stood in the middle of the clearing, the golden candle in her hand.
At 10.17, Bess and Daphne had discovered that Bess was able to hold the candle without any dire consequences, and had surmised that Daphne's Seer abilities would mean that she would never be able to hold it without having a vision, but that Bess could.
So there she stood, Daphne six feet away, both young women staring at each other, waiting for the alarm on Daphne's phone to go off signalling that it was time for Bess to light the candle in her hand.
Bess had her wand tucked in her jacket pocket, her jewellery on, and was wearing her deep green dress, jean jacket, and white trainers. Her freshly washed hair was down, curls tumbling down her back, her overly long fringe tucked behind her ears, hiding its length from view.
For some reason (Bess really wasn't sure why), she'd spent half an hour in the bathroom before they'd gone for their last dinner together, getting ready. She'd put on her 'battle make-up' as she called it, and even sprayed on a few puffs of Paco Robanne Lady Million, her scent while she'd been in her home world. The rest of the freshly bought bottle sat in her other pocket. She thought that if she did make it back to him, Sirius would appreciate the change to a scent that no one else in the world could have yet - it wouldn't be released until 2010. She just hoped that she made it back to him so that he could cast the replenishing spell on it for her...
"Bess?" Daphne asked, frowning and cutting through Bess' chaotic thoughts.
"Yeah?" Bess asked, unable to keep the worry out of her voice, her face screwed up in fear.
"Do you remember what I taught you?"
"The fight or the other things?"
"The other things."
Bess took in a deep breath. "Okay... There's an abandoned stately home at the top of a hill nearby here," she said, drawing out each word as she remembered her instructions. "I have to go there. When I find it, I need to go inside. James will be in the third room at the back of the house. He'll be chained. The best way out will be to retrace my steps, and leave via the front door. If I don't get out on time, leave the room via the hidden second door, and then at the end of the corridor, take the left door. Then run."
As Bess finished, the alarm began to blare, sending electronic music into the near-silent night.
Daphne moved as if to step forwards but then stopped herself - they didn't know what the blast radius would be. So she said, "It was nice to know you. Thank you so much, Bess. Thank you for giving me your life here, and for-"
"No thanks needed. Really. Just try to have a good life here, okay?" Bess replied, striking a match. "Live well, and get home safe."
"I promise. Now go and save the world, and be happy."
"Promise," Bess replied, smiling as she brought the flame to the wick, which ignited immediately, sending a blinding golden light out, illuminating the entire clearing.
Bess screwed her eyes tight and dropped the match, grasping the candle with both hands.
"Don't forget to focus on the magic!" Daphne shouted, and Bess gasped, feeling the light and energy surrounding her, flowing through her, and dragging her away.
True to what Daphne had called, Bess focussed on the magic, focussed on retaining her magical abilities, and tried to keep the thought of Seer abilities out of her mind. Daphne had explained that if Bess thought of Seeing at all, she would retain Daphne's abilities. But if she didn't... if she didn't, then she would have no visions. She would go back with only magic. And the greatest Seer the world had ever seen would truly have escaped, sealing herself within a different world.
Bess felt the familiar rush of something moving from the back of her head to the front, and then the weightlessness which came with world travel. This time though, it was painless, and she smiled as she felt herself rising up, up, up.
xXx
Bess opened her eyes and sat up immediately. She looked around, seeing that she was no longer in the still-slightly light evening glow, but was now in the dark of night. Her jaw dropped open and adrenaline began to course through her body as she thought that maybe, just maybe, she was back.
But, being Bess, she needed confirmation. So, candle gone, she reached into her pocket and grasped her wand.
She let out a laugh of pure relief and shock as she felt the familiar warmth and rush of magic which shot up her arm and into her heart, warming her from the inside out. She pulled her wand out and waved it, saying, "Aguamenti," and pointing it towards the middle of the clearing.
Water flowed from the end of her wand, pouring out in an arc, landing in the middle of the expanse of grass.
Bess held in her squeal of happiness, and put her hand to her heart. She gasped again and pulled out of her top her little Padfoot pendant.
"I solemnly swear that I am up to no good," she whispered to the little dog, and grinned as it shook itself, stood on all four legs, barked, and then turned into pure silver again, a clasp appearing on its side.
She opened it with shaking hands and laughed again, a tear falling down her face as she bit her lip and smiled, staring down at the two things inside - a portkey, and a small vial which contained a single Phoenix tear.
She let out another breathy laugh and took out the Phoenix tear, placing it into her pocket. She used her wand to gently loosen some of the threads in her pocket to hide the vial and to make sure that it wouldn't fall out. She didn't know if she would need it, but with the three layers of wards which sat around where James was being kept, she didn't want to chance not being able to open her charm if she needed access to some very quick healing.
Suddenly, the clearing was bathed in moonlight, and Bess looked up, seeing the moon beginning to rise in the nights' sky.
"James," she whispered, pulling herself to her feet.
Turning around and around, Bess tried to figure out which way the house would be. But, being unfamiliar with the territory, and with Daphne not being able to point her in the right direction, she was lost.
She decided to just try, and chose a small path to walk down, disappearing into the darkness. The glow emanating from the tip of her wand was the only thing lighting her way once she passed into the dense forest.
Two hours and forty minutes later, and with only around thirty minutes to go until the full moon reached its highest point, Bess was still lost. She'd tried all of the spells she could think of to find the house, but it wouldn't let her find it. She'd even tried Homenum Revelio to no avail. And in truth, tracking through the forest was exhausting, and she'd only had the forethought to bring a bottle of water, one Mars Bar, and a peanut protein bar with her across the worlds - she'd not had any space in her pocket for more.
She'd already eaten her Mars Bar, but was allergic to peanuts, and nevertheless, James would need it more than she would. That was the same reason why she'd only drunk half the water.
"For god's sake," she whispered, turning around again. "James, where on earth are you?" she asked. She stopped, and sighed deeply, trying not to get too stressed.
She absentmindedly rubbed her thumb against her signet ring and thought how wonderful it would have been if she could have just tracked James using his matching one. Frowning, but running out of ideas, she decided to try something rather stupid. She lifted the ring to her lips and whispered, "Take me to James."
Nothing happened, so she sighed and dropped her hand. She let out another long breath and then frowned as she felt a gentle tug on her left hand. She looked down and realised that the ring was shining just a little bit brighter than it had been, and that the glow was coming from two of the creatures engraved on it in particular - the dog and the stag. They stood next to each other now, unmoving.
She felt another tug to her hand, and smiled, setting off in the direction it was leading her.
With only around ten minutes to go, she arrived at the stately home. As Daphne had said, the front door opened without resistance when she pushed it open. She slipped inside, leaving it open behind her for a swift exit.
She entered the stately home as quietly as she could, taking in the arches, open doors, and dilapidated interior. She wondered how long it had been empty, and if it was always this horrid looking. Daphne had said that sometimes Wizards on the run liked to hide in Muggle homes to try and go under the radar, but she wondered why no one had tried to make it at least look nicer...
Focus Bess, she told herself.
She could hear noises coming from the upper rooms, but she ignored them and tip toed across the entrance hall, creeping along the corridor until she came to the right door.
She gently pushed it open and slipped inside, closing it behind her. The room was near pitch black, and if it hadn't been for the soft clank of metal on metal which told her that someone was there, she would have thought that she was alone. Frowning, she tried to use her wand, but it didn't work.
"Of course," she whispered to herself, and gently placed her hand on the wall, moving it around for the light dimmer switch which Daphne had said would be there - the house was under wards, but the electrics were luckily still working.
As she found it, she heard the clink again, and a weak voice rang out from behind her. "Who's there?" it asked, and Bess' face screwed up in emotional pain as she recognised it.
Her hand found the knob of the dimmer switch, and she gently turned it, bathing the room in a soft but still dim glow of light - she didn't want to blind him if he'd been in the dark for a while.
"I told you," came the voice again, "I told you I don't know anything."
Bess, who could hear James' strength return for a moment, smiled sadly and turned around, moving towards the middle of the room, allowing the light to flow over her. "Hey idiot," she said, staring into the corner that she assumed he was in. She couldn't make him out, but could just see a shadowy figure sitting in the corner, the chains which bound him connected to the walls next to him.
The chains moved again and the figure moved forwards slightly. Bess gasped in horror as she finally saw James. If she hadn't known it was him... if Daphne hadn't told her that it was,... if she hadn't heard his voice... He was unrecognisable. His face so battered and bruised and puffy... and his glasses were sitting skew-whiff, sliding down his nose. His t-shirt was torn and splattered with blood, and his trousers were not much better. Bruises and marks were smattered across his skin, and his eyes had a hollowness to them that she'd never seen in him before.
"Well this is a new one," he said, glaring at her, his eye twitching slightly. Bess could see the tears which sprang to his eyes as he appraised her. "How dare you? How. Dare. You?" he asked through clenched teeth, moving himself forwards as far as he could manage.
"James," she whispered, taking a small step towards him, not wanting to scare him by moving too fast.
"Your actions had her murdered and now you're using her likeness against me? HOW DARE YOU?" he roared, his voice cracking with the effort.
"No," she said, holding her hands out in submission to him, trying to show him that she wouldn't harm him, "James, it's me, I promise. It's me."
"No," he replied simply. "No. Elizabeth is dead. If she wasn't, I wouldn't be here and you wouldn't be torturing me to get information that I don't have!" He said angrily, his voice breaking still and getting louder with every word.
"It's me!" she said again, stepping forwards, her face contorted with upset and worry. James' glare turned to an animalistic scowl, and Bess gulped. "What can I say to prove to you that it's me, James? What can I say to you to prove that I'm here to help you?"
"Nothing. I'll never-"
"Please, James! Let me try! Please? I need to help you. Let me prove it?"
James thought for a long minute and then said, "Tell me something only Elizabeth would know," still disbelieving.
"Well first of all, you know my name's Bess, and second of all..." She frowned and looked to the ceiling, trying to think of something. She'd not come up with an 'in case of emergency' password with James and so wasn't sure what would- "You kissed me once! Right on the lips, and you told me you loved me!"
"What?" James asked, looking confused. In the next instance, recognition dawned, and his face relaxed and he began to laugh. Then his jaw dropped open again in shock and he stared at her. "Well shit. How?"
"You believe me?" she asked, thinking that this was all a little too easy.
"Of course. We didn't even tell Pads that happened..."
"Tell me something only I would know?" she asked, taking a hesitant step backwards now.
"This is something Pads and Lily know too, but when I was five I tripped and fell into a blackberry bush and I still have a scar on my left calf from it. But I tell people I was injured falling from my broom because that sounds cooler. Not that you'd be able to see it now..."
"Oh thank god! James!"
"How're you here though?" he asked, coughing slightly.
"It's a lot to explain, but for now, we need to go," she said, moving forwards again. "But we have to get you out of these chains first..."
James nodded to the door again, and said, "The key's hanging over there. Other side of the door. A cruel, cruel trick. I can't use my magic in here, so they let me keep my wand. I'm chained just enough to get to certain areas of the room but..."
"How long have you been here?" Bess asked, dashing to the door to retrieve the key. She ran back and began to unlock the cuffs around James' wrists.
"Not long," he replied, wincing as she touched the tender skin underneath the cuffs. "Tried to free myself," he said, noticing the horror-stricken look on her face as he looked at his injuries. "They brought me here for... for what they said would be the ultimate humiliation for me and for my family, not realising that it wouldn't be... They said that if I told them where you were then I would be spared. But I didn't..."
"Because you couldn't. Because you didn't know where I was," Bess whispered, another tear falling down her face. "I'm so sorry."
"It's not your fault," James said, slumping against the wall again when Bess finally freed him. "It's really not your fault."
"James," she whispered, gently placing her hand against his bruised cheek. "What did they do to you?"
James smiled sadly and shook his head, his eyes cast to the floor. "Let's just get out of here, okay? We need to leave now otherwise..."
"Otherwise?" Bess asked when he didn't finish his sentence, swooping down to pick up his wand which had been laying at his feet. When James didn't make a move to take it from her, she reasoned that he either must trust her to give it back, or really didn't think that magic would work in here.
"Otherwise Margot'll make her way downstairs and it'll be the end of both of us."
"What do you mean?" Bess asked, frowning at James, who was pushing himself off the wall, and beginning to stumble towards the door. "James!" she cried when James fell, his legs buckling underneath him.
"We need to get out now. She's going to get out soon, and we need to leave before she does."
"What do you mean?" Bess asked, frowning as she placed a hand under James' armpit, hauling him to his feet. "I mean, I get the haste, but who-?"
"Margot."
"What? Margot's just a woman..."
"No. Margot is a werewolf... at least she is at the moment."
"Well fuck. We need to go!" she cried, pulling James towards the door.
He chuckled darkly in reply, but before they got to the door, he fell to his knees again, gasping.
"James!"
"It's okay," James said, shaking his head. "I just- I don't have enough energy, and my legs are shot I think..."
"Oh my god! I'm such an arsehole! Here!" Bess said, kneeling next to him as she thrust the protein bar and water bottle into his hands.
James chuckled again and shook his head. "I think to heal me, I'm going to need you to go back about five days and stop Delbert from torturing me... I think Sunday night was the last time I could walk more than five paces without falling... Not that I don't think that looks..." he eyed up the food packaging warily, "tasty..."
"It's a Muggle snack," Bess said, grimacing as she looked at the futuristic logo. She began to unwrap it when James fell forwards slightly, dropping the water bottle.
"Oh god James..." she said, adjusting herself so that she could hold him up.
"It's okay. It's okay," he said, smiling up at her. "Really. I'd kind of given up already... I think-"
"Drink this," Bess said, pulling out the threads around the vial, and pulling it out of her pocket. "It'll help."
"Bess-" James said weakly.
"Drink it," Bess replied, putting it to his lips.
The change was instantaneous. The moment that the liquid touched his lips, the cuts and puffiness on them reduced, and the healing began to spread throughout his body. Within a minute he was cured of all of his physical ailments, and looked like the James she knew and loved, only a little bit older, a little bit more worn, and a little bit more tired.
"What th-" he asked in a shocked voice as he stared at his previously injured wrists as the skin there knitted itself back together.
"It was a Phoenix tear. Got it off Dumbledore before I left. Can you walk now?" Bess asked, standing.
James nodded slowly and stood testing out his legs one at a time. "Incredible," he whispered, before he let out a loud laugh.
"I've got your wand," Bess said when she reached the door and opened it, revealing the large (and empty) entrance hall.
"Thanks," James replied. "Fat lot of good it'll do though, like I said, there are wards up."
"The wards extend about twenty feet from the front door," Bess whispered as they began to tiptoe across the hall towards the main door. "I felt them on the way in. If we can get through them, we can get away. Might be able to Apparate or something. If push comes to shove, I've got that Portkey."
Now that she knew what it was, the noises coming from upstairs sounded much more frantic and more like a large animal trying to scratch or break down the door to the room they were trapped in. Which, Bess reasoned to herself, was probably exactly what was happening.
"Really though. Of all the people..." she said, sending a cautious glance up the staircase, eyeing where the noise was coming from.
James, creeping along behind her, replied, "Well, it's probably why she hated werewolves, right? Living a 'normal' life, don't tell Moony I said that by the way, and she gets turned... she hates who she is so hides it... probably hated that Remus was so open with his-"
"But he wasn't," Bess whispered as they reached the door. "It was Margot who outed him, and-"
Before Bess could finish her sentence, there was a loud crunch, and what sounded like splintering wood. Eyes wide, she joined James in looking to the top of the grand staircase in horror, as a large grey figure came barrelling around the corner.
Daphne's warning ringing in her ears, Bess did the first thing she could think of. She pushed James in front of her, shoving a wand into his hand, and pushed him outside into the fresh air. She fully intended to follow him out, but before she could, the creature had reached her, swiping at the door, closing it in the process and trapping Bess inside.
Without thinking, she ran straight back the way which she had come. She made it into the room before the wolf followed after her - the scent of James' blood had kept it scratching at the door - but the sound of Bess slamming through the doorway in her haste alerted the creature to her.
Bess came to a stop at the secret door which Daphne had told her about. It was close to where James had been chained, but just out of reach of him if he'd even known it was there. It was near-invisible, but Bess had had the forethought to turn the lights on full when she'd burst back into the room, and so she could see the small sliver of difference between the wall and the door. She grasped around for the handle or catch to open it.
She let out a sigh of relief when her hand moved against something and she heard a click, the door opening just a touch. But before she could open it properly, she felt an intense pain in her left side as the creature's claws ripped through her skin like it was butter.
Bess let out an almighty scream and fell against the door, her head thumping into the dark wood. She heard the creature breathing heavily behind her and turned, throwing herself out of the way just as another clawed hand came slashing through the air.
"No," Bess whispered, and then she heard something - another howl.
Both Bess and the creature turned to face the main door, which was still open from when the werewolf had burst through it after Bess. Bess watched as the werewolf stopped, raised its head, and let out an ear splitting howl in return. Another howl echoed through the night, and Bess let out a sigh of relief as the wolf turned and dashed through the open door, headed back towards the front of the house.
She took a moment to catch her breath and then, knowing that it would come back soon, pulled herself to her feet. "Keep moving. Remember what Daphne said," she whispered to herself as she tried to find the catch again.
She gasped out another breath as her jacket moved against her wound, and pulled the now ripped up denim off herself, balling it up to put pressure on her injury. She pulled at the latch and the door swung open. Half-falling through the opening, she found herself in a dark corridor. Mercifully, the door swung shut behind her, and Bess sank down against the wall.
Pain overwhelming her, she forgot for a moment about the anti-magic wards (and that werewolf wounds could only be healed by a concoction of dittany and silver), and took out her wand. No. She took out James' wand.
She swore when she realised that she'd swapped the wands when she'd shoved him out of the door, and then shook her head to get her mind back into the task at hand. Waving James' wand, she sang the healing incantation Vulnera Sanentur.
She groaned in despair when nothing happened, threw the wand to the floor, and pushed her now-balled up jacket against her wound for a moment.
The silence in the corridor was only broken by Bess' own breathing for a minute and she felt safe there, until she heard a distant howl and grunt, followed by barrelling paw-steps - the wolf was returning to her. She picked up the wand immediately.
She got up as quickly as she could and used the wall to help guide her as she frantically hobbled down the corridor, until finally, she came to two doors. She moved instinctively towards the right hand door, but stopped herself.
"Take the door on the left," she whispered to herself, and pushed forwards, opening it.
It swung open to reveal an expanse of lawn, with the forested area in the distance.
"Now run," she whispered to herself. "Run through the pain. Keep running and you'll live." She began to hobble, and then walked as she got used to the level of pain. When she heard the claws against the door behind her, she began to run as fast as she could given her injury, thankful that she'd continued to train while living with Daphne - it gave her the slight advantage which she would need now.
Notes:
So... there were 12 chapters between Bess leaving the HP universe (chpt 67) and returning (chpt 78) - assuming that you include chapters 67 and 78. I was fully intending on having my author's note as something like 'you did your waiting, twelve chapters of it!' but I got excited and just published and then kept writing and forgetting to add it in! Also, major writers block, so even though it's awful, here you go.
Chapter 79: The Prophecy Comes True
Notes:
TW: More injuries and some detail throughout.
Chapter Text
When she reached the cover of trees, Bess heard a loud snarling behind her. Her eyes widened as she realised it wasn't muffled. She turned to see the werewolf bursting through the door she'd run out of.
Barely missing a step, she turned back to the forest and continued to run as fast as she could. Adrenaline pumping, she sped up, trying to ignore the horrific pain in her side. She continued to run, hoping against all hope that soon she would run through the wards, and would be able to use the Portkey in her necklace to get away.
No, she told herself. You can't leave James!
Bess let out the smallest sigh of relief when she felt two of the three wards leave - she didn't know which ones had gone, but she could still feel the magic of the last and final one.
"Bess!" she heard James shout, and she flung out her arm, wrapping it around the nearest tree trunk to her right. Her scream echoed into the night as she propelled herself towards James' shout, and she slowed for a moment, clutching her side. "Bess come on!" James called again, and Bess picked up her pace once more, the snarling increasing behind her.
Finally, as she ran across the clearing, she recognised where she was - she was in the clearing she'd turned up in just three hours previously! She'd been so close to James from the start and had wasted so much time-
Bess' foot suddenly slipped from underneath her, sending her leg up in the air behind her. She fell forwards, slamming into the muddy ground.
"No! You idiot!" Bess whispered to herself - the ground had been hard. When she'd been walking around looking for James the ground had been hard! It had varied from snow covered, ice hardened, or when it was inside the wards it had been solid but untouched by weather.
So, it only took Bess a split second to realise that the water clogged mud which she'd slipped on had been created by magic. Magic from an elated Bess who had chosen to test her magic using Aguamenti over any other spell.
"God no. Please," Bess whispered as the snarling continued and she flung herself onto her back. She gasped out a breath, the pain overwhelming her.
She stared up at the sky, searching for Sirius in the stars. When she found it, she whispered, "Sirius, I'm so sorry. I love you," hoping that somewhere... somewhere Sirius might know that even in her last moment she was thinking of him. She just hoped that he wouldn't blame her for saving their friend and not getting back to him.
The snarling stopped and was replaced with a piercing howl which echoed into the night. Bess refused to look at the creature. Instead, she continued to stare up at Sirius-the-star, trying to imagine what Sirius-the-human's face looked like again. The shade of his eyes, the cut of his jaw, the-
Bess let out an almighty scream. The werewolf had reached her, and had placed its paw on her leg. The weight of it caused her leg to snap in two, her scream intertwining with a sickening crunch as her bone bowed to the pressure of the giant creature's weight.
And then she heard it - a growl... no... a roar. A-
The werewolf's head snapped up, and Bess watched its eyes widen just a touch before antlers slammed into its chest, throwing it ten feet away from her. The hazel eyes of the stag met hers for a moment, and then it was gone again, jumping over her and barrelling into the werewolf again, keeping it away from Bess.
Bess let out the smallest laugh of relief and then her mind clicked back into action. She grasped the wand in her hand again and waved it, this time saying "Stupefy," and sending the red light out towards the trees to test that her magic could work.
"So magic and transformation are back on the cards," she whispered. She took a moment to figure out what she needed to do, and then she nodded to herself and lifted her arm again, shouting, "Expecto Patronum!"
She gathered as much strength as she could, both mental and physical, and focussed on her happiest memories. Of her love and her friends, of Daphne, of her life past and present, across worlds and now.
From the tip of her wand burst a three silver creatures, who each made it three paces before they returned to her and stared down, as if listening.
"Awoooh!" Bess called, imitating a werewolf's howl. One by one, the patronuses nodded, and then they turned into silver orbs of light and shot away through the trees in different directions.
Bess' attention turned back to James in stag form and Margot in her wolf form, who were still battling against each other - James trying to hold the werewolf off while the werewolf tried to get to its prey.
Bess let out a whimper of pain as she sat up, and then began to twirl James' wand over her leg, until finally she cried out when pain coursed through her again, and her bone snapped back into place.
Gingerly, she tried to stand. Three things happened at once - Bess' leg buckled underneath her; the werewolf finally shoved the weak and tired James out of its way leaving the stag lying panting on the ground, his hazel eyes shining in the silver light of the moon; and finally, the air around them was filled with the sound of a wolf's howl.
Bess and James' eyes snapped to the werewolf, who stopped its advance on Bess and raised itself up, listening intently. Another howl split through the silent night and the werewolf turned again, this time dropping its paws to the ground. It ran, becoming a grey-silver blur which disappeared within the treeline.
Bess looked to James, who was transforming back into his human form. She watched as he ran over to her.
"Your leg," he said, looking down at the still broken appendage.
"I tried to heal it... I thought I had but something's gone wrong," Bess complained. She moanee as James placed a tender hand on her leg, moving it slightly.
"It's okay, I started learning this when you did it for Dad. I can help," he said.
Bess smiled gratefully, and James closed his eyes and began to wave the wand in his hand over her leg, muttering diagnostic spells. "It's still broken. May I?" Bess nodded, and James swapped their wands back before he began to trace his wand in intricate movements over her leg. Less than a minute later, the pain ceased there, and James held out a hand to help her up.
"Let's go," he said, pulling her to her feet. "Merlin," he whispered once she was standing, awkwardly putting pressure on her still tender leg. His jaw fell open, his eyes trained on her side.
"It's not a bite. I don't think I'll- I mean... not that there would be anything wrong with- I just mean that..." Bess began, but she stopped herself. She didn't know for sure... she knew that she would turn if she was bitten, but what-
"You won't. If it's not a bite, you're not infected. But we need to treat that as soon as possible," James replied quietly, nodding. He waved his wand again and a bandage snaked its way over her wound, putting just enough pressure on it. She winced. "Here," he said, pulling her right arm over his shoulders, and slipping his hand around her waist, holding her just above her wound. "You won't be able to walk properly for a while."
His thumb brushed her bra as they began to walk and once she saw the faint blush on his cheeks, Bess couldn't help herself. She said, "First a kiss and now this? Anyone would-"
"Right," James said, stopping and turning his head slightly to look at her. "Let's get this straight. I may have said I love you drunkenly, and I may have gone in for a cheek kiss to say bye and accidentally kissed you on the lips, but that does not mean that I did any of that on purpose."
"Then why did you want to keep it a secret?" Bess teased.
"Because... I may have done the same thing with Moony once and there's no way Pads would let me forget this one. He only stopped talking about the last one because he had better things to be getting on with."
Bess' laugh echoed out into the night, and she watched as James' face transformed, a gigantic smile appearing on it.
"We need to go," she said finally, nodding to the way which James had come from. "The third and last wards end over there. I came across them while trying to find you."
"We can't Apparate with you in this condition," he said, frowning. "We'll have to figure something else out."
"I feel like this is a life or death situation so I'm willing to give it a shot," Bess replied, sending a worried look over James' shoulder.
"Yeah, you're right. Let's go," James said. They made their way across the last of the clearing and into the treeline. "Now, onto the biggest question of the night..."
"What happens if a Muggle-born and a Pureblood come across a werewolf in the forest? I think we've answered that one, don't you?" Bess asked cheekily.
James smiled and shook his head. "No, how on earth are you here, saving me? You've been missing for months. I really though you'd... That Delbert had..." he trailed off and Bess winced, knowing what he was trying to say.
"It's a long story. And one I want Sirius to hear first, so I'll have to tell you at the same time if that's okay?" she asked, hoping he wouldn't push the subject.
"You weren't... You're not working for him, are you?" he whispered, looking ashamed at his words.
Bess sent him a reassuring smile and shook her head. "No, no James, I'm not. Okay... I can't say much more, but I met Daphne."
"YOU WHAT?" he asked, and flushed red when Bess shushed him. "Sorry," he whispered. "You did what?"
"Yeah. That's why it's a long story. I've been fine, just with her. It's complicated but I've been okay and trying to get back here to you all."
"Merlin. I mean... I'm glad about that but still... I was assuming there'd be a little torture involved or something..." he replied, staring ahead of them as they walked.
Bess laughed and shook her head. "I didn't say there wasn't that. You haven't heard Daphne sing..."
James' laugh warmed Bess' heart and she smiled up at him as they walked. They stopped to listen when they heard another fake wolf howl in the distance, the smiles dropping from their faces.
"Wait... are there Muggles around here?" Bess asked, suddenly conscious that she'd sent a werewolf off somewhere.
"Not for miles," James replied. "We'll just have to hope they still believe the rumours about this forest and don't go out at the full moon."
Bess and James shared a worried look, and then they stepped forwards again, continuing their dark walk.
"Well where to then?" he asked. "We can go anywhere, but I reckon only one trip and we should keep it within an hour's travel. We'll figure out the rest I'm sure."
"Your parents' house?" Bess asked, "it's near here right?"
James shook his head immediately. His jaw clenched, eyes turned stony, and his nose twitched in anger. "No. They're not there anymore."
"What?" Bess asked, her eyes widening. "They're not-"
"No," James replied, ducking his head. "They're not dead. I'm guessing they're on the run or something."
"What happened-?"
James coughed slightly and then his arm tightened around Bess and he pushed forwards quicker. "The war's been getting worse. The school's started letting people go home during half term holidays to see their families if they want to... just in case... I got an urgent letter from home on the last day of term saying I needed to come for a visit. Mum's not been well and it said she'd taken a turn for the worse. So I went. But when I got there..."
Bess wanted to prompt him to continue, but knew that he needed time to formulate his words. His story here would flow immediately into the memories of what he'd gone through.
He cleared his throat again and shook his head, stopping in the middle of the untracked path. Dropping Bess' arm from his shoulders he leant her against a tree and then waved his wand, producing three large silvery stags which did exactly what Bess' patronus had done - stopped to listen to him howl, and then turned into silvery orbs which carried the noises off into the night. Then he picked up a twig and, after muttering a complicated spell, held it as it turned into what looked like a carafe with a stopper. He filled it with water and chugged half before he offered it to Bess, who took it gratefully.
From his pocket he pulled the protein bar Bess had dropped and smiled at her. "Picked it up on the way out." Between bites he began to tell her his story. "So... I went home and they weren't there. Place was trashed though... I thought they'd-" he stopped the chew and stared up towards the smattering of stars peeking through the branches above them. He shook his head. "But there wasn't any blood and the Dark Mark wasn't there, so I think it was just a struggle. I was just leaving the house when I managed to push over the bloody vase by the door. Next thing I know I'm waking up in some shack and Delbert's there. My fault. I left my cloak with Sirius. Didn't think I'd need it..." He took in a long breath. "Honestly I wasn't even surprised when Margot turned up. She's just..."
"The worst?" Bess asked, shaking her head at James when he offered her some of the food.
"Sorry. Peanuts. Forgot. Yeah, well... whatever happens, we can't go back there right now. Do you know anyone else who lives round here?"
Bess shook her head again. "No. I didn't grow up here. Do you?"
James finished the bar and shook his head. He pocketed the wrapper and moved forwards, threading his arm around her waist again. Bess took in a steeling breath before she wrapped her arm around his neck again and they set off, Bess holding the carafe, James holding Bess up.
"We should head towards London I think," Bess said after a while of walking. Deep in the forest behind them they heard a fifth howl and knew that James' second patronus had done its job.
"Why?"
"Sirius' flat. It really would be the safest place at the moment," she replied, wincing when his hand tightened around her waist.
"Sorry," he whispered, nodding ahead of them towards a small sliver of light which was emanating from the treeline. "I think we're nearing the edge of the forest. Have we left the ward yet?" he asked.
Bess shook her head and James checked his watch. "Okay, it's almost three. Dawn won't break for another three and a half hours... So we can't stay in the forest and wait out her transformation."
They heard a sixth howl and turned, staring out into the dark behind them.
"Come on," James said, and they began to walk as fast as Bess was able. Within a minute they reached the edge of the treeline, and walked out onto a long road. Bess smiled when she felt the third and final wards fall away from around them.
"This is it. We're through," she said, grinning at James who sent her a relived smile.
"Godric's Holl-" James' voice was cut off suddenly when two flashes of scarlet light hit the teens, their wands flying out of their hands with force. "Shit!"
"I'd say so, yes," said a voice to their right, and they turned together to look at the skinny man in front of them - Delbert Barracus.
Bess felt James' hand fall from hers at his shoulder, but his arm continued to hold her at her waist and for that she was grateful. She wrapped her arms around his middle in an effort to send some kind of comfort to him.
"What do you-" Bess began.
"You know what I want, Bess. I want Daphne. And you're going to lead me to her or you're going to lose your friend tonight," he said, indicating James with a flick of his wand.
"Stop. Okay? Stop. It's okay. We'll... we'll take you to her," Bess said, mustering as much strength as she could to make herself seem sure in her words.
"What?" James hissed next to her in a low tone. "We can't-"
"We know where she is," Bess said, nodding at James, who stood just inches above her. "You're just forgetting because you've been hurt so much. But it's okay now, James. It's okay. I'm here now, and I say that you can tell Delbert. It's okay. Daphne will understand," she said slowly, trying to get James to trust her.
He frowned at her, his eyes betraying his intense fear at being wandless and in front of the man who'd tortured him, but at Bess' expression and words he began to nod along.
"Yes... you're right... But I-"
"James knows where she is," Bess called out loud enough for Delbert to hear as she continued to stare into James' eyes with a worried expression on her face. If he didn't understand her plan... if he didn't understand that she-
James' eyes hardened and the corner of his lip twitched for a moment before his eyes fell to the floor and looked away from her, shame plastering itself across his face. "But you said that if anyone got to her..."
"I know," Bess said, playing along. "I know, but that's why I'm here. Daphne Saw this. She told me how to get to you and save you," she said, letting James know the truth before she switched to the lie. "And she said that it's time. There's nothing left to help us. It's time for her to be found."
"But we've been working so hard," James replied, his eyes returning to hers. "I tried... Bess, I really tried not to tell him my secret," he said, and Bess knew that those were his true words, his true feelings.
"It's time now," Bess said, placing a comforting hand over James' heart. "It's time to break your secret. It's okay."
"Sirius will never trust me again," James whispered, tears welling in his eyes. "He'll-"
"He will," Bess whispered urgently. "He trusts you with our lives, and you'll be saving us." She raised her voice to add, "It's really okay."
James nodded and looked to Delbert, who stood only six feet away from the duo, three wands in his hand.
He raised his voice and said clearly, "Daphne Cartwright is being kept at Sirius Black's flat, which can be found at 49B Grosvenor Square, London."
Delbert nodded, his lips twisting into a sickening smile as he moved forward slightly. "Well, thank you for that," he said, moving their wands into his left hand and raising his. "And now it seems I have no use for-"
Bess gasped in a breath as she realised what was about to happen. Luckily for the both of them, James was used to trying to get out of trouble, and began to speak immediately.
"I wouldn't be so hasty if I were you," he said defiantly, the fire returning to his eyes. "Because I don't know if you remember, but Sirius Black comes from a long line of Purebloods." At James' words, Delbert's face flushed, and Bess knew that he was angry that James had tried to make him sound like a fool. But James didn't react. He just continued, "Which means that his flat comes equipped with certain... entrance procedures... The first is the Fidelius Charm, but then you have to get in through the front door. And for that you'll need Bess. Alive. Even I don't have the permissions to access it. You need her to let you in. And then there are the charms on the hallway, aren't there Bess?"
Bess nodded, though she didn't know what James was talking about, and hoped that he wasn't going to be relying on her to be able to take down those spells.
"Then there's the room where Daphne's hiding," Bess said, straightening as much as she was able to with her wound still bleeding and hurting. "There are so many rooms in Sirius' flat and they're constantly changing. You'll need the flat to know we're there otherwise you'll never find her."
"I'll wait it out, I'm sure," Delbert said turning his wand on James. "She'll get hungry eventually."
"The flat is well stocked. Her room is a mini flat in itself. A safe room where she can live for years. Kill one of us and the other will never help you," Bess said, staring at Delbert. "You need us both alive if you're going to find her." She thought for a moment that he wouldn't believe her, but then his face screwed up in anger and he let out a huff of a breath.
"For- Fine!" he said angrily. "Fine. But once I have Daphne, know that you won't be worth anything to me anymore. You've only bought yourself minutes at the most."
And with a wave of his wand, thin cords shot from his wand, and before they knew what was happening, Bess and James were wriggling on the ground, bound and gagged.
xXx
The trio arrived with a loud pop in the hallway outside Sirius' front door. They had been lucky in two respects - one, that Sirius had had Euphemia remove the anti-Apparition wards from around the flat, otherwise Delbert would have dragged them out in public (and Bess didn't want any Muggles to be caught in the crossfire), and two, that Bess hadn't been injured further from the double side along apparation.
Bess sent James a desperate look. He nodded in reply, confirming to her that this was the only way to escape, and looked towards the door.
"Move!" Delbert said, pushing Bess roughly forwards. She stumbled, her arms and body still bound tightly, her mouth still gagged, and caught herself on the red front door, watching as a small drop of blood fell onto the doormat which still said Welcome to the Dog House.
She took in a deep breath through her nose and turned to face James, watching his expression as she placed the hand behind her back onto the wood.
She saw Delbert's happiness and James' worry as the door opened and fell away behind her.
"Now. If you're lying..." Delbert promised, his glare moving between the two teens, who shook their heads frantically.
Delbert pushed them inside one by one, the door shutting behind them. He began to wave his wand over the hallway until finally, he turned to James and removed his gag.
"Remove the spells. I'm not stupid. I know Bess doesn't know what they are. You can see it in her face. Now, remove them, and I might let you live long enough to have Daphne tell the future of that girlfriend of yours. Will be nice to know if I have to keep my promise and kill her or not."
Bess couldn't help her anguished but muffled noise as James lurched forwards and began to shout, "I swear to Merlin, you'd better make sure I'm dead, because if you harm one single hair on her head, I will-"
The older wizard moved forwards and grabbed James' jaw in a vice like grip, shutting him up instantly.
"Did you hear me, boy?" he rasped, and James nodded, focussing angrily on the man in front of him. "I told you I'd get her next, and I'm not a liar, am I?" he asked. James shook his head as much as he was able, hot angry tears running down his cheeks, his eyes now trained on the wall behind Delbert's head. "I didn't hear you there," Delbert said, his face mere inches away from James'.
James' nostrils flared, and he replied in a deep voice, "No, Mr. Barracus, you're not a liar."
"Good. Now, deal with those spells," Delbert said, pointing into the hallway. He released James' hands from the ropes enough to hand him a wand and then pushed him further into the hallway as Bess whimpered.
Delbert grabbed her, moving her in front of him as a quasi-shield and grasped her wound roughly. She let out another muffled cry, this time of intense pain, and closed her eyes tight. When she opened then, she looked into James' hazel eyes.
"What did I say?" Delbert roared, and James turned back to the hallway, beginning to mutter and wave his wand. After a short while he turned back and Delbert shook his head. "All of them, boy. You think I don't know all of the defensive spells out there?"
James frowned and shot Bess another look before he turned again and continued to mutter under his breath.
"Why are you doing this?" Bess asked, but it came out as a mumble behind her gag. She tried twice more before Delbert let the gag fall away from her face. She asked him again.
"If you haven't worked that one out you're more stupid than I thought you were," he replied with a sneer.
"Because Daphne will be able to tell Voldemort everything he needs to win the war?" Bess asked, trying to confirm her suspicions.
His response surprised her. Instead of saying yes, he laughed. A cold laugh which sent a chill down her spine, but a laugh nonetheless.
"No. I have to admit he does have some... agreeable views on people like you, but no. I wouldn't want to follow him. I've dedicated my life to protecting Wizardkind. I'm not about to allow a tyrant to control us all when he's not even a Pureblood."
"You know he's... but I thought only Dumbledore knew he was a Half-blood?" Bess asked in genuine surprise.
Again, Delbert let out a short laugh. "He may have fooled everyone else, but I went to one of his earlier meetings. Thought he'd be the next Grindelwald, but no. Disappointing... Only a Half-blood could have that level of confidence mixed with such ignorance."
"So you want to become him?" she asked, frowning. "You... you're doing this so that you can become as powerful as he is?"
Delbert was silent for a long moment, and Bess thought she hit the nail on the head, until she felt a sharp pain in the back of her head and heard the sound of a smack echo through the hallway. James turned around instantly to try to make sure Bess was okay, but Delbert wrapped his arm around her collarbone, holding her in front of him, and placed his wand to her right side.
"You have a job to do," Delbert said, poking Bess in the side again. She whimpered, and James sent her a sorry look, turning back to the hall to continue his spells.
"And no," Delbert said, finally releasing Bess. "I am powerful. Imagine what we would be able to do... to stop, and to let happen... If we knew what was coming then we could ensure that wizardkind thrived. Even Voldemort isn't smart enough to know that if you have a Seer at your side you're unstoppable."
"So you want her for yourself?" Bess whispered, the truth finally dawning on her. "Voldemort has no idea she's right under his nose?"
"Hah!" Delbert laughed, "why would he?"
"Then Margot. She's... Why's she helping you?" Bess asked.
"Enough." And with that, Delbert waved his wand and Bess' gag covered her mouth once more.
Bess cursed inwardly. If she'd just kept it about him then he would have wanted to keep talking. But she had to ask about Margot... Stupid, stupid, stupid!
They watched as James continued his spells until finally, he turned around again and Delbert nodded.
"Good," the older Wizard said, tightening his hold on Bess. "Wand."
James moved forward and handed the wand back to Delbert, who ripped it roughly from his hand. With another wave of his wand, James was gagged once more.
"Now you," Delbert said, looking at Bess. "Where is she?"
Bess whimpered when he removed her gag once more, and mouthed something to James, whose face hardened. He nodded once.
"What? What did you say?" Delbert asked angrily.
Bess gulped and took a moment to try to steady herself before she replied, her voice breaking slightly, "She's down here. Can I lead you to her? It'll be easier if I do?"
Delbert took a moment to answer, but apparently the fear in her eyes was enough for him to trust that she was telling the truth, because he nodded, putting James and Bess in front of him to lead the way.
Bess, stumbling slightly, followed the hallway round until she came to the study, and then she backtracked until she found a door which had been sealed shut. She refused to look at James, but felt him move next to her, inching towards her.
"She's in there. The door seals itself shut when she goes in to keep her safe," she said as convincingly as she could.
Delbert nodded and shoved them both further down the corridor and out of the way of the door. Bess let out another cry of pain and fell, slumping against the wall. She let out a sob and finally looked down to her left hand side, which was now saturated with blood, covering her side all the way from her waist to her foot - James' dressing had failed. She looked up to see Delbert trying to get the ward away from the door.
James began to shout against his gag and Delbert ignored him for a while, until he finally gave in and turned, waving his wand to remove the gag.
"My mother put that seal on the door, and I know what spells she would have used. Get us some dittany and powdered silver for Bess' wound and I'll help you. I'll take it down for you," James said, glaring up at their captor.
Delbert laughed. "You expect me to believe that-"
"I'm guessing you don't know where to start?" James said bravely. "That's because there's a sigillum charm on of my mother's own creation. I know the counter spell. If you let Bess die then you'll kill me getting the answer. And you know I won't talk unless Bess is here to tell me it's okay. So, your options are, give me the ingredients to help Bess, or never find Daphne."
"You'll both be dead within minutes anyway, what would it matter if she bleeds out or I use a spell?" Delbert asked, glaring at James.
"Not much in the grand scheme of things I'm sure, but a painless death is always better than suffering first. So let me help her, and then I'll help you again," James said defiantly.
Bess tried not to let herself smile. She was in intense pain, but she was so proud of James and his quick thinking.
"Fine," Delbert replied. "Are there stores here?"
James nodded, and Delbert waved his wand. A mortar and pestle, a small jar of dittany, and a little packet of powdered silver came soaring towards them, settling themselves down in front of James.
"Now tell me how to open it," Delbert said, pointing to the door.
James nodded, and said, "Praevaricator sigillum et aperi quod intus in seram aperiat."
Delbert repeated James' words to himself, and then said, "And the correct movements?"
"Counter-clockwise infinity symbol, three clockwise circles, two upwards flicks, and then break down the middle," James replied, miming out the instructions as he said them.
Delbert repeated the wand movements and the spell, and once James had confirmed that was correct, he turned back to the door.
"What about me?" James asked. "I can't help her tied up like this."
"I'm not stupid enough to let you out of there," Delbert replied, his eyes trained on the door.
"But you-" James said.
"Fine," Delbert replied, turning to face them again, "but only because I'm sure it'll be more fun to kill her while she's of sound mind and body."
The look which Delbert sent Bess' way was so filled with loathing and hatred that Bess wondered how he'd managed to spend any time with her at all, let alone managed to convince her that he was a friend.
She lowered her eyes to the floor as he waved his wand. The ropes tying James' hands and arms moved so that his hands were still tied together in front of him, but his chest was unbound. His legs snapped together and were wrapped up tightly though. Another wave of the wand, and Bess' ropes changed to the same pattern, tying her hands at the front now.
"There," Delbert said. "You won't get far with that." He then turned back to the door and began the incantation.
James immediately dropped to the floor and picked up the ingredients, measuring them out by sight. He began to mix them into a thick paste. He looked at Bess as if asking for permission, before he pulled apart the rip in her dress, revealing her side from bra to pantline.
He removed the dressing, hissed in a breath when he saw it, and then set about scooping up some of the paste. "I'm so sorry Bess, but this is going to hurt," he said, and Bess raised her bound hands to her face. She clasped a hand over her mouth, and then nodded at James, who took in a steeling breath before he began to palm the mixture onto her side.
She couldn't help the pain filled cry which echoed down the hall, tears of pain beginning to roll down her cheeks. She wanted to be quiet so that James wouldn't be too upset by what he was having to do, but she couldn't.
"It's okay, Remus hurts like this too. It's okay to let it out," James said, as if knowing what she was thinking. "I've done about half-"
He was cut off by Delbert's cry of elation, and Bess and James turned to watch as he grasped the door handle and turned it. Bess turned away when the door swung open and Delbert's expression changed to one of wonder.
"James," Bess whispered, staring down at his hands.
"It's okay," he replied, setting back to the job of tending to her wound. "It's alright."
"But he's... the tree... we don't know what it'll do to him... I've-" Bess said, her eyes flickering up to James'. They stared into each other's eyes until they heard Delbert step into the room, the door swinging shut behind him. "I've-"
"It's all going to be alright," James said again, scooping more of the mixture into his hands and moving it towards the wound at Bess' side.
Chapter 80: A Long Awaited Reunion
Chapter Text
"Shit," James said, removing his hand from Bess' wound. "I don't think this will work..."
"But it's a werewolf slash... surely the ditt-" Bess replied with a whimper, her face screwed up in pain. "Surely the dittany will work."
"It's okay, ssh," James replied, placing a gentle hand on her arm. "I think we just need more. There was only enough for a light covering, but you'll need a lot to heal it properly. It's really deep. Honestly I don't know how you managed to run with this..."
"Adrenaline mainly," Bess replied, hissing in a breath. "And trust me, that's wearing off."
James shifted around for a long minute while Bess remained curled up on the floor, and then he began to pull her upright to sitting, apologising as she hissed and whimpered at every movement. Once she was up, he slipped his bound hands around her shoulders and pulled her into his side, cuddling her to him. He placed a kiss on the top of her head and then rested his cheek there. Bess took in a deep breath and relaxed as much as she could, focussing on his steady breaths.
"We need to get back to Hogwarts," James said after a while. "You need proper treatment. Blood replenishing potions and a strong pain potion to start... I think Sirius has some stores here but nothing like what you need."
"What?" Bess asked slowly, zoning back into the world around her. "Why Hogwarts? Can't we..." she hissed in another breath. "Can't we just find someone from the Order nearby?"
"Bess, do you know who we can trust inside the Order right now?" James asked slowly, moving his head so that he could look down at her.
"Yes," she replied immediately. "I could... I could list them if you'd like?"
James' eyes widened and he stared at her for a moment. Shaking his head he said, "Of course you do. But... do you know where they live?"
Bess frowned and shook her head. "No. No I don't." Tears sprang to her eyes and she buried her face into James' chest again. "It's hopeless!"
"No it's not. It's going to be okay," James said in a caring tone. "But Bess, where are Lily and Sirius?"
Bess sighed and nodded, sniffling. She reached her bound hands up to her eyes and wiped each in turn roughly. "Hogwarts. Okay, you're right. But how do we get there? It's so far away... We could apparate?"
James shook his head immediately. "No. It was a terrible risk to apparate this far with you. Delbert only took it because he didn't care if you lived or died. Same goes for Portkeys."
"Floo?" she asked, frowning at the ground between them.
"No, something could infect your wound, and in any case, what would happen to you if you ended up in the wrong grate?"
Bess frowned and looked up to James, trying to focus on his hazel eyes. "How do you travel with Remus?"
James shrugged. "He heals quicker than you, and in any case he spends a day recovering before we go anywhere."
"Broom?" Bess asked, hoping that the answer would be no - she didn't really fancy flying.
James shook his head again. "I don't know about you, but I need a long shower, a change of clothes and a good sleep as a minimum. Some food wouldn't hurt either... and even then I don't think I'll be in a good position to fly anywhere with you injured like this let alone to Scotland. The balm I put on should keep you stable for the next half day or so and stop your bleeding, but you'll need more than that to properly recover."
Bess tried to hide her relief at not having to fly there. "Okay... what about Muggle transport? We could look into trains?"
James let out a laugh and shook his head, grinning at Bess.
"I don't think it was that bad of an idea!" Bess replied with a huff, readjusting her arms which were still held down by ropes.
"No!" James replied, grinning. "It was perfect. The train! We can just take the school train back! The students who were allowed to go home for half term will be boarding it again soon!"
"What?" Bess asked excitedly. "When?"
"Uh... We all left last Saturday morning but they said the train would be going back in a few waves. It's easier for those just going back to visit people in hospital and stuff. I think there were two... yeah, could have gone back on Friday or Saturday morning. So we'll have to camp out in London for one day at least..."
"That'll be okay..." Bess said, frowning.
"Maybe... I'll have to figure something out..." he said, looking worriedly down at the now covered wound at her side.
"It would help if we could get out of these I'm sure," Bess said, laughing weakly as she lifted up her bound hands again.
"Oh, of course!" James replied, looking up to the ceiling. "I know something that might work! Flat, please give us the wands currently in the room with the tree."
Bess frowned up at the ceiling and then back at James who was still looking upwards. "Are you... okay?"
James grimaced and shook his head, turning to look back at Bess. "Sorry, Sirius does it and it works. It's like the flat listens to him. Thought maybe... Wait... Why don't you try?"
"I don't think I'd be able to do anything..."
"You will. The flat likes you. Trust me. I'm pretty sure it had a week of mourning when you left," James replied, cocking his head to the side. "Worth a try at least?"
"Uh... Okay..." Bess said. "Uh... Flat? Please give us our wands back? They should be in that weird tree room?"
James and Bess looked at each other for a long moment and then groaned in unison when nothing happened. They were just beginning to formulate a new plan when the door that Delbert had just walked through burst open and their wands came flying out. The door shut itself, and Bess and James stared in disbelief at their wands which lay on the floor just feet away from them.
"I think the flat likes me..." Bess said, and James chuckled in reply.
He removed his arms from around her and began to shift towards the wands. When Bess couldn't hide her giggle, he turned back and raised an eyebrow.
"I'm sorry," she said through a laugh. "It's quite funny. But..." she stopped to let out a long groan and readjusted the way that she was sitting, "don't worry, I'm being punished for every move..."
James grimaced and continued his commando crawl until he made it to his wand and, with two waves, removed the ropes from around them. Bess sighed and began to rub her wrists.
"Right. Plan then... we need to hide out for a day I'd say, and then we have to try and get to King's Cross without anyone seeing us... I think I'll be able to disillusion us both for the walk through the station and into a carriage but I don't think I can do much more right now..."
"Well I don't want to stay here..." Bess said, shifting and beginning to stand. James lunged forwards and helped her to straighten up. "Thanks," she said gratefully.
"Here," James said, waving his wand. A moment later a pain potion came to a stop in front of Bess and she downed the contents of the vial in one gulp. The pain lessened to a rather noticeable ache, but it was no longer as intense as it had been. "I don't want to stay here either," James then said, eyeing the door. He waved his wand in intricate patterns and then the door emitted a blue glow. "I've just put on a temporary seal. Should hold him in there for another few hours... if he could get out that is... I have some clothes here and I'm sure Sirius has some of your bits still. We need to get cleaned up - I think Muggles would notice if we went out like this," he said, frowning down at their clothes which were ripped and covered in blood or mud.
"Oh god," Bess said, putting a hand to her forehead. "My jacket!"
James chuckled and said something about "Priorities," but then he reached into his pocket and pulled out Bess' ripped jacket.
Bess smiled - it reminded her of when Sirius had placed an undetectable enlargement charm on the back pocket of her jeans. But then James' words registered, and she asked, "Did he chuck the rest of my clothes?"
"No, you gave them to Lily, remember?" James asked, beginning to walk Bess into the kitchen, heading towards the corridor which would lead to Sirius and her room. "She's put them in storage. Didn't think it was healthy for Sirius to stare at them every time he had to get changed. I'm sure he stole away some bits, and even if he didn't, he wouldn't mind you getting something of his to wear."
Bess groaned. "I forgot about the will... Remus will have all of my money now. I think I have some Muggle notes left over somewhere..."
James smiled and continued down the corridor towards her room. "Don't worry, there's a wad of Muggle money on the mantle piece and I know where Sirius hides his coinbag which should have some galleons left. I think we should hide in the Muggle world though... best if we're not recognised. The Muggle money should cover a train fare to Kings Cross and a night in a Muggle hotel."
Bess nodded and huffed in a deep breath as James opened the door to her room. It looked as though no one had lived in it since September. Though, she realised, Sirius may not have been back since then.
James confirmed her theory. "We came back a few days over Christmas to make sure everything was still in check, but otherwise Sirius stayed at my parents'. Hence the dust..." he said, waving his wand and vanishing the layer of grey which sat over all of the surfaces. "And here," he said, waving his wand again and producing a bandage which tightened around Bess' waist down to her hip. She sighed in relief at the support. "Should be waterproof enough for a shower if you can manage one. But we'll have to take it off when we get to the hotel room. It needs to breathe."
"Do you think the balm will hold long enough to get back?" Bess asked, sending James a pleading look. She was hoping he wasn't going to say that he was going to chance a trip to the apothecary, but she was sorely disappointed.
"I'll apparate to-"
"Please don't leave me?" she asked quietly, tears springing to her eyes. "I'd rather just wait and make sure that we're together... Do you think it'll stick long enough?"
James frowned and pursed his lips, but he didn't argue with her. "Okay... yeah..." he sighed after a while. "I think it could stretch to tomorrow afternoon if we're really careful, but we'll have to get you dittany and silver as soon as we get back to Hogwarts or the bleeding will start again. And we don't have any blood replenishing potions here, so we'll have to be careful not to overexert you too much..." he ran his hand through his hair and Bess smiled.
"That sounds good. Thank you," she replied, and turned back to the room at large. It felt odd being in there without Sirius. She could almost see him lying there, reading Transfiguration Today. "Shower," she whispered, not sure if she was telling herself, or James.
The door clicked shut behind her and she heard James walking back down the corridor towards his room. A moment later a door shut down the hall and Bess gasped out a breath she didn't know she'd been holding. Knowing that if she took a moment to look at herself in the mirror or to focus on what had just happened she'd not be able to stop crying, she pushed herself forwards and entered the shower room, ignoring the insulting mirror, and taking off her clothes.
xXx
Twenty minutes later Bess walked out of the shower room and came to a stop inside the walk-in wardrobe. True to James' word, Sirius had managed to retain some of her clothes and other bits. There were only a few items, but enough to be getting on with. She picked out two of his t-shirts, a few pairs of his boxers, a nice dress of hers, a chunky knit cardigan, a couple of pairs of socks, and her black trainers. In the bathroom she'd found her drawer with a few make up staples, and some cream, so she grabbed those as well. After managing to lay everything on the bed, she sat down weakly and stared at the wall in front of her.
It had been months since she'd been here, and so much had changed. She wondered how her reappearance would affect everyone. A knock at the door brought her back to her senses.
"Come in," she called, and was suddenly aware that she'd forgotten to take her wand back from James, and that he'd not given it back to her.
"Hey," James said, popping his head around the door. "Oh shit, sorry," he said the next second, averting his eyes - Bess looked down and realised that she was still only wearing a towel around herself, her hair loose wet curls falling down her back. She tried not to laugh. His presence made her feel at home, and the feeling of worry left her for a little while.
"It's okay. I'm going to need your help anyway," she said, trying not to laugh at the look on his face. "Not to get changed, you dolt! I need your transfiguration skills. Could you change these," she said, indicating Sirius' boxers, "into more short like material for me? I'm going to wear a pair under the dress."
James let out a relieved breath and nodded, walking into the room to hand her her wand. He was already completely dressed, wearing a t-shirt, jacket, and trousers with shoes which didn't match his outfit at all. He waved his wand in an unusual pattern and the boxers changed shape and colour, becoming shorts.
"And can you make the dress knee length for me?" she asked, nodding to the sleeveless floral mustard coloured dress lying on the bed. She'd chosen it as it was just floaty enough to skim over her wound. Again, he nodded and did as she asked. He left while she got changed, and returned ten minutes later with a backpack.
"Got everything we need in here I think..." he said, tapping the backpack before he swung it over his shoulders. "Time to go?"
Bess nodded and glanced a look at the clock. "It's only five. I think people'll be starting to head to work but London'll be deserted on the whole until about nine. What should we do in the meantime?" she asked, looking back to James.
He shrugged. "We could always find a hotel and see if we can book in early?"
Bess grimaced and shook her head. "I'm not sure we'll even be able to get into a good hotel at the moment..."
"Why not?"
Bess didn't answer, and just pointed to her wrist, indicating her skin colour. James pursed his lips.
"We'll be fine," he said, shaking his head. "When I said there was a wad of Muggle money on the mantlepiece, what I should have said was, 'there's thousands of Muggle pounds on the mantlepiece.' I'm sure whatever hotel we go to will accept a thousand pounds for one night, don't you?"
"Hopefully..." Bess replied, grimacing. She couldn't be so sure. Not in the 1970s... but she nodded nonetheless. They left quickly, and half an hour, one Muggle bus ride which blew James' mind, and a short slow walk later, they were headed up to a suite in The Savoy hotel. James had been right, they'd had to pay an extortionate rate, but they were safe, and that was all that mattered.
"So... a kiss, an I love you, we spend the night together, albeit being kidnapped and on the run, and now we're married?" Bess asked in a teasing voice, wiggling her left ring finger which now had a small gold band sat next to the signet ring.
James blushed and shook his head while he fiddled with his own signet ring, which sat on his left ring finger now. "You know it was the only way we could have a single suite, and it's not like we're going to be sharing a bed," he complained.
"Yeah, maybe... But I bet you ten galleons we get up there and there's a single bed and one of us either has to sleep on the floor or on a sofa..." she laughed as they exited the lift.
When he opened the door to the suite, James turned to Bess and said, "I hate you," sending her a playful glare.
There really was just one bed.
Bess laughed and sat down on the seat by the door as James pulled out his wand. "Lucky we're in love with each other's best friends and you're brilliant at transfiguration, eh?" she asked while James split the bed in two.
xXx
They camped out at the hotel until the next morning, Bess drinking pain potions every six hours and resting in between, and James either ordering room service or going stir crazy as he tried to watch television or read a book to pass the time.
Before they'd left, James had transfigured Bess' usually curly brown hair into a sleek light brown pixie cut, and had given himself a beard. With some well thought out makeup, and by transfiguring Sirius' The Who t-shirt long enough to double as a dress, a pair of his boxers into shorts, and the chunky cardigan, Bess could pass as someone who looked like Bess, but definitely wasn't. Though, as she pointed out, the pixie cut made her look like a boy. James had laughed until she'd said that his new facial hair made him look like Snape's butt.
And then, at eight thirty, they packed up their things and walked out into the freezing cold February air. In silence they began to move from The Savoy to King's Cross Station, with a quick pit stop in Covent Garden so that Bess could buy James (with his own money) some new trainers since his shoes were so ridiculous for his outfit that he stood out like a sore thumb as a Wizard pretending to be a Muggle. They'd also had the forethought to buy some food and drinks for the journey to Scotland.
At one point Bess had stopped in the middle of the street, her heart racing, and James had had to half pull her along while she recovered from her mild panic.
"What was that?" he'd asked when they'd boarded the tube and were on their way to King's Cross.
"Last time I was there we were attacked," she'd whispered back. "I'd forgotten."
James had sworn and pulled her into a hug. "I had too."
At ten to ten they reached the station and by ten o'clock were sitting in the last compartment on the train, the doors sealed shut and the blinds down.
Bess settled into the seat by the window and covered herself with a blanket which James conjured after he'd returned their looks to normal. Over the course of the journey to Hogsmeade they took it in turns to be lookout, with Bess getting more sleep and resting mainly. So far her wound had stayed relatively okay all things considered, and it was only halfway to Hogwarts that James had to give in and apply a strong bandage. "Should hold until we get to Hogwarts," he said, though the worried looks he sent her way told Bess all she needed to know about the situation.
At one point James disillusioned himself and ventured out to use the loo. He came back ten minutes later with a newspaper.
"Well we're dead," he declared, sitting down with a huff after he'd sealed the door shut again and revealed himself. "Mum's going to kill us when she finds out we're still knocking about..."
"I'm sorry, what?" Bess asked, and took the proffered newspaper when James geminoed it for her.
There, staring up at her from the front page, was a photograph of James and herself. She didn't recognise it, but it must have been taken during their last school year by someone they knew - they were sitting on a bench chatting and laughing together.
"I remember this," she said, frowning. "We were waiting for Lily and Sirius. He had detention and she had prefect duty..."
"Yeah... Read the article though, it's more important," James replied absentmindedly, still reading.
HOGWARTS LOSES ANOTHER TOP STUDENT: JAMES POTTER DEAD AT 17
James Potter, 17, Head Boy of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry has been declared missing presumed dead by Aurors as of yesterday afternoon.
The Dark Wizard catchers have been trying to locate Mr Potter's whereabouts since his disappearance last Saturday evening.
"We had hoped to find the boy alive," said Horace Fish, Interim Head of the Auror Department, "but we have strong evidence which points to a morbid conclusion."
'What evidence?' you may ask. Well, our sources say that a Dark Mark was found over an abandoned home in the Cornish Countryside. The bloody scene and other contextual evidence indicate that Mr. Potter was murdered there in the early hours of Thursday morning. His body has yet to be found.
He joins Miss. Daphne Coulson as one of two Seventh Years who will not be graduating this year due to their untimely deaths at the hands of You-Know-Who and his followers.
Mr. Potter's parents, Euphemia and Fleamont Potter, both 86-
"Your parents are eighty-six?" Bess asked, staring at James.
"So?" he asked, shrugging.
"That's so old!"
"It's not that bad... It's normal for Wizards and Witches to live into their early hundreds..." he said defensively. "They've got years left."
Bess' lips twisted into a smile and she looked back down, reading again.
Mr. Potter's parents, Euphemia and Fleamont Potter, both 86, have confirmed in writing to The Daily Prophet that they are both alive and well, and are mourning the loss of their only son.
They are joined in their pain by Lily Evans, Head Girl and reported fiancée of Mr. Potter, and Mr. Sirius Black, a close friend of Mr. Potter's, and ex-boyfriend of Miss Daphne Coulson.
Could these deaths be linked? See page 17 for more.
Bess looked up to see James reading again, a small smile on his face. "Are you re-reading the bit where they call Lily your fiancée?" she asked.
"Yeah... Sounds good, doesn't it?" he asked with a blissful smile.
Bess grinned and asked, "So, when you get married, Wizard's robes or a Muggle suit?"
James placed his copy of the newspaper on the seat next to him, propped his feet on the seat opposite, and looked to the ceiling. "Muggle suit if Lily's parents are there, and I'm thinking a navy and white colour scheme..."
They spent the next few hours planning out James and Lily's wedding, trying to forget that they were going to be facing a whole host of relieved but angry people when they suddenly reappeared alive.
xXx
The train came to a halt in the dark evening, and Bess and James stared at each other for a moment. Then, without speaking, they stood, and James shouldered the bag, before he disillusioned them both.
"Follow me," he said, taking her hand and leading her out into the cold February air.
Their plan had been to take one of the carriages up to the school and walk unseen through the halls until they reached the Gryffindor Common Room, or the Hospital Wing. However, their plans were nixed when they laid eyes on the people standing at the edge of the platform, checking each student as they passed.
Aurors were waving their wands and using what looked like spinning tops to make sure that only those on the list got through to the carriages. Bess and James watched as a student was stopped and told off to the point of tears for trying to smuggle her second cat into the castle by hiding it in her luggage.
"There's no way we'll get through that," Bess whispered, and James huffed in reply.
"I'm not even worried about the Aurors," he said, gently tugging on her hand, leading her silently and almost-invisibly to the other side of the platform. "It's the fact that I've just seen fucking Margot."
"What?!" Bess asked, trying to keep her voice to a whisper.
Still, James shushed her. "Looks like they've got a few people from the Order there as well. Not sure how or why. I'm guessing they're there in a Ministry capacity, but yeah, I'd rather not let her catch us..."
Bess nodded even though she couldn't see James and he couldn't see her, and continued to follow the hand which pulled her along. It took them less than a minute to reach the end of the platform, and James turned, pulling Bess onto an ill-lit path.
"It's normally lit well," he explained as they walked, watching the floor as they went, stepping over the branches and uneven ground carefully. "The first-years come down here to get to the boats."
Bess tried to hold in her excited squeal, finally realising where James was taking them - to the... they arrived at the shore, but there was nothing there. She felt a tap, and then a peculiar sensation, and then Bess could see herself when she looked down. A second later, James appeared to her left.
He picked up a few twigs and began to mutter something under his breath, flicking and waving his wand. Bess, feeling rather weak, and the pain beginning to come back, sat down against a tree while James worked to fashion a boat out of practically nothing.
"Why do I get the feeling this isn't the first time you've had an illegal crossing of the lake?" Bess asked, raising an eyebrow.
"It's not illegal, not even frowned upon actually," James replied distractedly, gathering more twigs. "But you'd be right in any case. Sirius and I have spent many a night out here hiding from Filch, floating along and talking."
"Sounds romantic," Bess said with a smile.
James turned to look at her and grinned. "It is actually. Took Lily out here for her birthday and she loved it. I'm going to take her out again just before graduation and ask her to marry me. Think she'll say yes?"
"I mean, I have been out of the loop for a few months but yeah, I think she might!" Bess replied with genuine happiness. "Oh that's so exciting! Almost makes me forget we're running away from an evil woman..."
James stilled and then laughed quietly, increasing his pace of finding wood. "I actually forgot for a second!"
"Thought so," Bess replied, joining in his near-silent laughter. "Lily's definitely your weak spot..."
James stopped, the smile falling from his face, and began to wave his wand again. The boat took on more shape, and then he broke the silence to say, "Delbert figured that one out straight away."
They fell back into silence at his words and Bess leant her head back against the tree while James continued his transfiguration work. It only took a couple of minutes but then he was done, a small boat sat on the shore in front of him.
He helped Bess in first, and then hopped in behind her. Bess smiled, looking up at the castle. The lights in the Gryffindor tower were mostly on, and for the first time since she'd arrived to save James, she let herself imagine sitting in front of the fire with Sirius, chatting like they used to do about everything and anything. She wondered if he was there now, staring into the fire, or if he'd be with Lily, Remus and Peter, toasting to James.
They sat in silence for a while, and Bess knew that James was thinking something similar, only about Lily.
Bess realised that they weren't headed for the castle when they began to move towards the beach, rather than continuing up towards the boat house. She didn't say anything, knowing that James would have a plan. The pain in her side was growing, and she was beginning to feel light headed. She knew that she needed to preserve her energy for what would come next, rather than trying to ask what was going on.
"Come on," James whispered after a while, the boat getting closer and closer to the shoreline. "Let's get off here. Greenhouse five has some dittany plants and the fifth years are working on extracting essence from it. Just hope Sprout's got some kicking about still... I'll accio some powdered silver from Remus' stores, but I think the greenhouse would be the best place to apply your balm while we decide what to do next. I'm worried Margot will be at the castle when we get there, so it might be worth hiding out again tonight if we can. I'm guessing she wouldn't want to attack us in front of the whole student body."
"And you can check on the mandrakes," Bess said weakly.
"What?" James asked, and Bess looked over her shoulder to see him frowning.
"I'm guessing you didn't get a chance to water them on the last day of term?" she asked, and James sent her a smile.
"You're right... didn't even think about that. Hopefully Lily and Sirius have..."
When they reached the shore James hopped out first, and then helped a now-shaky Bess out next. He vanished the boat, and then led them up to the back of the greenhouses. They crept along as quietly as possible, and James pointed to his trainers with a joy filled look on his face whispering, "These really are incredible! They're so quiet!"
"Wait 'til you hear what Americans call them..." she whispered in reply. James sent her a quizzical look and she responded, "Sneakers."
James let out a laugh which echoed throughout the grounds, and then clamped a hand over his mouth. They stared at each other for long moments before, hearing no response, began to creep along again, until they found the back door.
James opened it slowly, trying to minimise the sound, and then suddenly he was standing, his wand held out in front of him, a stern expression on his face. Bess shrank back quickly but lost her footing and fell, landing in a small ditch along the greenhouse wall. She let out a small groan of pain and then gave up trying to move as she watched through the cover of leaves. It felt like too much effort. So she just watched while James stood his ground.
She saw him whisper something, and then say, "I'm not kidding."
Bess couldn't make out who the other person was, but they must have been another student - even James wouldn't talk to a teacher like this.
There was a whispered reply, and then James said, "Ni," and lowered his wand, moving forwards.
Bess recognised Sirius immediately. He met James outside the door and half-tackled him into a hug which went on for long moments. She could hear laughter and hushed words but nothing more. She imagined that Sirius was commending James for still living... But she couldn't be sure.
She wanted to get up and go to him, but when she tried to sit up her side hurt too much and she lay back down, staring at the boys chatting. She hoped that James would remember she was there at some point, but she couldn't blame him. The time he'd been away from Sirius and Lily had been the hardest of his life. He'd been tortured, chained, and forced to endure seeing one of his friends maimed. He deserved a chance to forget it all and have a hug for a minute or two.
James stepped back slightly, holding Sirius at an arm's length, and asked him something. Sirius turned, calling, "Lil! It's him!" into the greenhouse, and the next moment Sirius stepped to the side as a flash of red jumped onto James, hugging him tightly.
Bess grinned, staring at Sirius through the leaves. He was watching the duo with the happiest look on his face. The smile fell from hers as she continued to watch him. She'd missed him more than she could ever have said or imagined. She yearned for him. But... but she wondered if he would feel the same still.
"Oh shit." James' words echoed through the night and Bess turned her attention to her glasses wearing friend who was gently pushing Lily away and staring over to where Bess had been just minutes previously. "Where are you?"
Bess tried not to giggle and reached out a hand, pushing past the leaves which covered her resting area, trying to get James' attention.
"I really can't see you!" he hissed, and Bess saw Lily and Sirius share worried looks.
"See who, mate?" Sirius asked, peering towards Bess, his eyes looking too far left.
Bess huffed and said, "My hand is obviously outside of the leaves. I can't tell if you're all blind or not, but look for the brown human hand. My body's attached to that."
Sirius stopped immediately and stared in Bess' direction, and Lily's mouth dropped into a perfect 'o'. But when James moved forwards to help her, Sirius recovered from his shock and stopped him.
Sirius slowly raised his wand and called out, "Password."
Bess frowned and tried to move again, but the pain in her side was growing steadily and she could feel her cardigan was becoming bloody - the bandage James had conjured was beginning to fail, which made sense now that she thought about it - she'd been feeling dizzy since the middle of the lake. She took in a deep breath and replied, "I'm in a bloody ditch and we haven't seen each other in months and you-"
"Password!" Sirius called again. "If you're... Look. I just... I have to be sure. If you're really Bess then I will make this up to you in a thousand ways and trust me, you'll enjoy every one of them. But if you're not Bess, then I will take out my wrath and you won't make it three paces."
Bess tilted her head to the side and smiled weakly. "Well... consider me intrigued," she said quietly, repeating herself louder when she realised they hadn't heard. "But... The password's embarrassing..." she said, her words beginning to slur.
"Bess..."
"Fine." Bess took in a deep breath and began to sing quietly, "Reach for the stars. Climb every mountain higher, reach for the stars, and when that rainbow's shining over you, that's when your dreams will all come true."
"Love," Sirius said, and she watched as he almost dropped to his knees, the blood draining from his face. He caught himself and turned his fall into a step, practically running the few feet to the ditch, searching the ground for her. "Love, where are you?"
"I'm here," Bess said quietly, and Sirius finally found her. His arms reached through the bush and grasped her underneath the arms, pulling her out and onto her feet with a strength she didn't have at the moment. "Sirius," she whispered with a dazed smile and tear filled eyes. "My love."
"Oh love," Sirius replied, cupping her face and staring into her eyes. The next second he wrapped his arms around her middle and pulled her to him, his head angling to the side as his lips sought hers.
Her scream of pain rebounded throughout the night, and the sudden shock of her bloody wound being pressed so hard had an immediate effect. Her scream was cut off as she fainted. Her eyes rolled into the back of her head, her head fell backwards and her legs gave way while Sirius tried to hold her up, a look of confusion and horror on his face.
Her hearing was the last to go, and she registered James' shout, Lily's cry, and Sirius', "Why's there so much blood?" before everything went silent and she surrendered to the blackness.
Chapter 81: Reunion, Recap and Fluff
Chapter Text
Bess woke slowly, her senses coming back one by one. Before she'd opened her eyes she recognised the dulcet tones of James and Sirius, who seemed to be having a deep discussion.
The pain in her side was minimal now, but she still felt lethargic, and her muscles felt incredibly heavy, as if weighing her down. Her shoulders and lower back hurt more than her side, and she soon realised that it was because she seemed to be lying on something hard, and not the comfy hospital wing bed she'd expected.
"I'm telling you," James said, his voice worn, cutting through Bess' thoughts. "She just turned up. Said she'd been with Daphne, and saved me. It's definitely her. You know it is."
"I know," Sirius replied thoughtfully, his voice nearer to Bess. "I just… Margot? Are you sure?" he asked, his voice further away now, as if he was pacing.
"No, mate, I'm not. I don't remember everything they did to me, I don't remember the torture, and I sure as hell don't remember Margot being an active participant," James said sarcastically, an angry tilt to his voice. Bess heard a sigh a moment later and he added in a quieter, more resigned voice, "sorry mate, they just-"
"No, you don't have anything to be sorry about. It's me who should be apologising," Sirius replied seriously.
"Nah, you're alright," James said, sighing again. "She saved my life, Pads. She got me out... that was meant for me," he said, and Bess just knew that he was looking at her side. "But she took it to save me. I'm not even injured. Not like that... It's just the… it's just the memories…"
There was a scrape of a chair and a rustle of fabric. Bess slowly opened her eyes, adjusting to the low light shining above her. She blinked once, twice, three times, and then turned her head slightly, focussing on the two young men who stood in a desperate embrace.
She could have said something, indicated that she was awake in some way, but she didn't. It wasn't a moment which should include her. So she closed her eyes and waited a little while. Again, she opened her eyes, and they were still there, hugging each other tightly, James' shoulders shaking slightly.
Not wanting to shut her eyes anymore, she looked around, trying to figure out where she was. One look at a venomous tentacula and she realised that James had continued their plan to hide out in the greenhouses while they waited for morning and for Margot to be gone.
She recognised the greenhouse interior - they must have moved her from greenhouse 5 to greenhouse 2. She grimaced and tried not to remember her Herbology OWL exam which had been held in the room. She still wasn't over the idea that she'd failed something quite so spectacularly.
Which, she realised, meant that the hard surface underneath her was probably that of a herbology table.
Her eyes fell on the clock in the corner, and she frowned. James and she had arrived at Hogsmeade Station at about six in the evening. A quick mental calculation of how much time it took to build the boat and sail across the lake told her that she would have fainted at about seven at the most, but according to the clock it was now past midnight.
Her hand moved up to trail over her thigh… her eyes widened and then she shut them in embarrassment, still trying to stay as quiet as she could while her hand skimmed over her shorts and trailed over her bare abdomen. She lightly touched the substance covering her wound and raised her arm to see her hand. She was relieved to see that the tips of her fingers were covered in a greenish brown gloop - she recognised it instantly as more dittany and powdered silver solution.
She let her arm drop to her side and frowned. Lily wasn't there.
She saw a small movement in the corner of her eye and looked back to the boys who were parting now, Sirius whispering urgently to James who was wiping his eyes and nodding. Sirius pulled James back into another hug and a moment later released him, guiding him back down into a rather comfy looking chair.
Their voices raised to a quiet, but now intelligible volume, and Bess focussed on their words.
"-just feel like I can't complain. Even if nothing had happened to her-" James said, wiping his eyes roughly.
"You know she wouldn't think that at all," Sirius replied
"But I don't even have any scars from it. It's like it didn't-"
"Prongs," Sirius said seriously. "Even if it was all mental and none of it physical, it would still have happened. And none of it was your fault."
"I told them the secret," James said slowly, staring at the ground. "You trusted me and I betrayed you."
"What?" Sirius asked, dropping to his knees in front of James, who had his forearms braced on his own legs. "What d'you mean?"
"Your flat. I told-"
He stopped talking as the door to the greenhouse opened slowly with a quiet creak. Lily shuffled around the doorway holding a basket and a backpack in her hands.
"It's alright," she said, smiling at James, "just me."
Still, Sirius held his wand out to her.
Lily smiled and nodded, saying, "Harry, kitchen, the three of us and Remus."
Sirius dropped his wand and nodded. Lily didn't pause. She walked immediately over to James and kissed his forehead. She handed the backpack to Sirius and then squatted down at James' side and began to pull food out of the basket.
"I wasn't sure what you fancied, so I got a little bit of everything," she said, missing the way that James looked at her adoringly.
"Thanks," he muttered, taking a large sausage roll off her hands. "Did you see anyone?"
"Not really," she said, shaking her head. "You were right. They're sticking to the main areas. According to the map there are a couple of Aurors in Dumbledore's office with him, and when I got to the Entrance Hall there were a couple stationed there, but they were easy to avoid with the cloak."
As she spoke, Sirius removed the map from the backpack and opened it, muttering and waving his wand over it. He scanned the pages quickly and then nodded. "Looks like Margot's by the main entrance," he said quietly. "No one's headed our way. Seems like the charm's working." He nodded to the windows absentmindedly - they must have charmed the windows so that their lights wouldn't be seen from the outside.
"You were gone for a while," James said, pulling Lily onto his lap and hugging her into his side while he held his half finished roll in the other hand. "I was starting to worry."
"Sorry, I ran down to the dungeons to get some more powdered silver. We're lucky Remus had as much as he did in his trunk but if we're staying here all night... Do you think he'll mind terribly that we stole it?" she asked, frowning up at Sirius. "The moon was pretty tough," she added, shooting James a sad look.
Sirius shook his head and ran a hand through his hair. "No, he'll be fine. Pomps should have enough for him in the Hospital Wing. We'll sneak out next week and get him some more."
"How bad was it?" James asked through a mouthful of food.
"Bad," Sirius replied simply.
Lily sighed and elaborated. "When you disappeared we were all terrified. It really affected him. He still thinks Bess was killed by a werewolf and then you disappeared before the full moon? He half tore himself to pieces."
"You weren't... You weren't there, were you?" James asked worriedly. Bess wondered what he meant. Of course Lily wouldn't have been there... Would she?
Lily shook her head. "No, Peter told me." She glanced at Sirius who was ignoring them and staring at the map. She sighed and asked, "Do you think she'll need another layer soon?", finally looking towards Bess who was watching the trio with a satisfied longing – she'd missed them so much, and seeing them all interacting with each other was a lovely thing, but she wished she was involved as well.
Lily let out a high pitched squeal and clasped a hand to her mouth, staring at Bess, who stared back, her lips curling into an amused smile.
"Love!" Sirius exclaimed, dropping the map to the floor by James' feet and bounding over to her side. He leant down and gently cupped the side of her face while he stared into her eyes. "Oh lo-," he stopped himself and changed his words. "Oh Bess," he said instead, his thumb gently caressing her cheek. "I thought I was the troublesome one..."
Bess stared at Sirius, her eyes raking over his face. She'd been away from him for almost three months, but to him it had been almost six, and there were subtle - but noticeable to her - differences. His eyes had lost a little of their usual spark, and he looked more serious than ever before. And his hair was longer, shaggier.
Bess leant into his touch and smiled up at him. "Hey pup," she whispered. "You're real, aren't you?"
Sirius chuckled, his face transforming with the smile that her words invoked. "Of course I'm real. You're one who might not be… I- we thought we'd lost you, and now here you are."
"I'm like a bad rash," she joked, and laughed at her own words. Sirius rolled his eyes, but his smile stayed. "I'm sorry," she said, her smile dropping. "I'm so so sorry."
Sirius shook his head and leant back, standing up slightly to give her space. "No, Bess, it's my fault. It's all my fault. If I was just home earlier I would have been with you, and-"
"Sirius," Bess said, shaking her head. She grabbed his hand when he moved it from her face and brought it back. "Daphne took me back to my world. There's nothing you could have done to stop it. I'm so sorry."
"What?!" Lily cried, stepping forwards. She'd been hovering in the background with James, pretending not to be listening to their private conversation, but now there was no way she could hide her interest. "She did what?! We've been here for months thinking you're dead and you've been swanning around in your own time?"
"Well I wasn't swanning," Bess retorted, letting Sirius' hand drop while she began to try to sit up. "Don't... don't leave me?" she whispered to Sirius. He sent her a relieved smile and helped her up. Lily handed her a t-shirt to go over her bra, and Sirius helped her to put it on slowly, gently guiding her arms and head through. Once she was comfortable, he sat next to her, but didn't move to put an arm around her, choosing instead to hold his hands together in front of him while he stared down at the ground.
Bess looked at the side of his face and frowned. His jaw was clenched, and now that she paid more attention, he was wringing his hands. She wanted to reach out to him, but she also wanted to respect his distance. She knew her returning would be hard on him... she just hoped she wasn't too late and that their relationship was salvageable.
"Where's Daphne now?" Lily asked, her hands on her hips.
"Why? Going to whoop her ass?" Bess asked with a small laugh, her side beginning to ache from the effort of that small action and sitting upright.
"Well I'd like a word with her, that's for starters! And by word I mean I'd like to show her the business end of my wand! How dare she? She brought you to this world and then she took you away?!" Lily cried, and Bess grinned in response.
"I knew you loved me," Bess said, chancing another laugh.
"Well?!" Lily asked, ignoring Bess' smile and continuing to glare.
"She's still in my world," Bess said, frowning.
Sirius raised his head to look at her. "But you're back?" he asked slowly. He shared a desperate look with James.
"Bess... How're you here?" James asked, standing. "You didn't..." He didn't need to say anything more. They all knew the process for returning. Even if Lily hadn't been there during Euphemia's storytime, James would have told her.
Bess shook her head. "No. The plan was for me to sacrifice myself and then when I got back here use the Phoenix tear to heal myself, but..."
Sirius' eyes widened dramatically during Bess' words and he pulled her to him, her cheek resting against his collarbone, his chin on her forehead. She couldn't see his face, but from the look on Lily and James', he was horrified.
"But?" Lily asked after a long moment.
Bess sighed. It was time to come clean about the golden object. She didn't want to, but she did, explaining every instance of her seeing the object, from the first time in the study all the way to Daphne's vision and her using it to return. "So I guess the flat knew what was coming and was trying to give me a way to come home... I just wasn't listening to it."
"Why didn't you tell me?" Sirius asked quietly, his voice emotionless.
Bess tried to adjust in his embrace but she didn't have enough strength to push away his arms, or enough want to. So she rubbed her cheek on his t-shirt and replied, "I didn't want you to worry. You had bigger things on than me finding something which could or could not have been dangerous..."
Her words were met with silence which was only broken by Lily, who sent Sirius worried looks before she said, "Well... if it stopped you from having to die to get back, that's good, right?"
Bess couldn't stop her chuckle. She smiled and sent Lily a look to say 'thank you' and then she said, "And it allowed me to give James the Phoenix tear."
Sirius moved then. He practically jumped to his feet, leaving Bess to sit on her own again. She missed his touch immediately.
"You didn't tell me that," he said, staring at James. Lily turned to face him as well.
"Well," James said, running his hand through his hair. "Yeah, so maybe... It wasn't that bad. Not like-"
Bess rolled her eyes. "James was beaten, bruised, could barely walk and was chained up when I got to him. I gave him the Phoenix tear and we got to the front door when Margot in her wolf form caught up with us. I shoved him outside and ran back. This," she said, indicating her side, "happened while I was trying to get through the secret door, but then there was a howl, and-"
"That was me by the way," James said, smiling shyly.
Bess grinned. "I wasn't sure. But thank you!" she said happily. "That gave me enough time to get into the corridor, and-"
Sirius turned around immediately and stared at her. "Were you wearing your green dress, white trainers and jean jacket?" he asked, stepping back towards her. When she nodded he let out a huff of breath through his nose and stopped, standing in front of her. If she'd wanted to (which she did) she could have reached out to him, but she didn't. Instead she watched his hands, which he held at his sides. They were clenched tight. "You ran across the grass into a clearing?" he asked and Bess' eyes widened as she nodded. "And then your leg was broken?" he asked, looking to her healed leg. Again, she nodded.
"How did you know?" she asked, frowning.
"One of your visions was Greyback attacking you. That's exactly what happened. Only, now we know that it wasn't Greyback," he responded, the spark returning to his eyes.
Bess frowned and tried to think back, but it was all a blurred memory. "I don't... I don't think I remember that," she whispered.
"Dumbledore took the memory," Sirius explained. "The day you left, I watched it happen in his pensive. Same with Bellatrix leaving that cup in-"
"Don't say it out loud," she whispered, eyeing the door warily. She didn't remember the vision, not since Dumbledore had taken it, but she knew where the cup and Bellatrix led - The Lestrange family vault at Gringotts. She made a note to ask Sirius for more information later.
A relieved smile made its way onto his lips. "This is it. You always said this needed to happen for your other visions to come true. We thought it would kill you, but it didn't. You saved James... and you're here."
Bess looked up with wide eyes and then she smiled. "I am, aren't I?"
"But what happened? I thought the vision ended with you on the ground?" Lily asked. "What?" she added when Bess sent her a look. "Sirius told us..."
Bess smiled sadly. "I think that's where James takes over..."
James regaled the rest of the tale until they reached the edge of the forest, and then he sent Bess a worried look.
"I've got this..." she said, turning to Sirius. "Pup..." she said, looking up at him. "You know... You know how you love me...? At least... At least I hope you still do... or... or that you did love me," she said, frowning.
Sirius sent her an odd look and said, "Bess, you just escaped from a madman. You've been gone for months. I don't think you need me all over you the minute you get back. I'm... I'm trying to give you some space. I know that's what you need. Especially after I... after I wasn't there when you needed me. You're injured and... My only worry is that after all you'd been through you don't want me... but I have never stopped loving you or thinking about you."
Bess grinned and held out her hands, grabbing his t-shirt. "You're going to have to come to me," she said, smiling. "Like you said, I'm injured!"
The look on Sirius' face changed in an instant from defeated to hopeful, and he stepped forwards, wrapping his arms around her and coming to stand between her legs.
"I was worried the reverse was true," she said, smiling shyly under his intense gaze. "But now we can stop being idiots and just hold each other?" she asked, grinning when Sirius smiled and nodded. And then she took in a deep breath and said, "we told Delbert where your flat was and led him to that tree and now we're not sure if he's dead or not but we survived and that's all that matters, right?"
Sirius stared at her for a moment and then turned his head to look at James. "Is this what you meant by saying that you betrayed me?"
James nodded once, his face serious.
"Well these two are right," Sirius said, letting Bess go and walking over to James to hug him again. "You're definitely an idiot. You saved two lives by doing that. Why would I think you betrayed me? You couldn't be farther from the truth." He stood back, his hands on James' shoulder and said, "I reckon I owe you one..."
James smiled. "Name your firstborn son Rumpelstiltskin and we're even." Bess grimaced, regretting ever giving him that book of nursery rhymes.
Sirius frowned and turned to Bess. "I mean I've heard worse..."
Bess raised an eyebrow and replied haughtily, "Well sounds like that's one for you and your future spouse to decide, but if you're planning on calling your child that, you sure as hell won't be married to me, that's for sure."
"Saying no to the kid or the name?" Sirius asked, smiling and walking back over to her.
"Both unfortunately..." Bess replied with a teasing smile. "The name's awful and I'm not really ready for kids yet... I'm not even twenty-two yet technically!"
He frowned for a moment, but recovered quickly. "But not to marriage?" he asked, winking.
Bess grimaced and Sirius' smile began to drop from his face. "Don't get me wrong, I'd love to," she said, "and I had fully intended on saying yes when you next asked, it's just... James and I are married as of-"
"No we're bloody not!" James replied, glaring.
Bess grinned teasingly in response. "That's not what you told that concierge... And there was only one bed..."
The blush didn't creep up James' neck, it jumped up, and he began to stutter under Sirius and Lily's raised eyebrows. "Well, no- be- well, be- uh... because we- this is stupid! We were on the run and we had to stay together and it was a good cover story since we had the matching rings!" he said, glaring at Bess. He turned to Lily, "so really I have you to thank for all of this because you gave me back my signet ring before I left last weekend... And I have to thank Remus for adding those tracking things to them..."
Lily rolled her eyes and leant up on her tip toes to gently kiss his cheek. "You're lucky I'm overjoyed you're alive right now... But if you try and marry my best friend again I can't say you'll see dawn."
Sirius barked out a laugh and then buried his face in Bess' neck, inhaling her scent. "You smell different," he whispered, and she smiled.
"I thought you might like it... It's a new fragrance, and won't be invented for years... I wanted to bring you back something," she replied, snuggling into his warmth as much as she was able.
Sirius groaned and Bess tried not to squirm as he sniffed her and then settled his lips against her skin, kissing slowly from her jaw to her shoulder. She loved that he was making up for lost time. After a minute he raised his face to hers and whispered, "I swear to Merlin, you know me better than anyone."
Bess giggled when he buried his face in her neck again and tried to keep her composure while he kissed her skin again.
"Love," he whispered, "I missed you so much."
Bess pulled back, pulling his face up to hers, and rubbed her nose slowly against his. "And I missed you. I love you more than I can ever say."
And then she leant forwards and touched her lips to his. It was meant to be a peck, but the moment they touched, she couldn't break it. Using all of the strength she had, she raised her right arm and buried her hand in his hair, pulling his face closer. Her left hand moved to hold his t-shirt. She didn't let him go, their lips moving together as if not a day had passed.
Gently this time, he pulled her even closer to him and Bess had the pleasure of Sirius' chest pressed against hers for the first time in months (though he'd shifted so as to not touch her wound). After a while she moved, raising her right leg slightly to ease the ache in the back of her thigh which was resting against the table. Sirius let out a noise and moved his hand to the back of her knee, helping to hold her leg up. He deepened the kiss.
"Alright, that's enough. I'm sorry. I get it, I do, but can we not?" James said, and Bess and Sirius parted to look at him.
Lily was standing with James' arm around her waist, but she was blushing and looking out of the window while James was sat glaring at Sirius.
Sirius chuckled and turned back to Bess. "Earlier, once we'd patched you up, James and Lily almost created Harry... I had to stop them. Guess this is payback."
Bess laughed, and then winced, letting out a long groan of pain. She'd been too engrossed in Sirius to acknowledge that her side was beginning to hurt more. Or, more likely, she'd ignored the pain in favour of his lips on hers.
"How long's it been?" Lily asked immediately, rummaging in the backpack.
"About six hours," Sirius replied, pushing Bess backwards and lifting her legs to help her lie down. "Sorry, love, potions and balm time."
Bess groaned in annoyance this time but lay back. James mixed the balm and then handed Sirius the mortar and pestle. Her t-shirt pushed up, Sirius began to scoop the paste out of the stone bowl, smoothing it over Bess' already half-healed injury. Lily appeared at Bess' other side, a green pain potion in her hand. Bess grimaced, but allowed Lily to lift her head and shoulders enough to drink the foul tasting liquid. By the time Sirius had finished tending to her wound, Bess could barely feel it again.
"Are we safe?" she asked finally as she knotted her t-shirt just underneath her bra so that her wound and balm could breathe. It had only just occurred to her that she was trusting the trio and their plan.
Sirius nodded, his eyes lingering for a moment on her midriff, but the next moment he had the map in hand, bringing it over so that Bess could see.
"Margot's left I think," he said, frowning at the deserted main gate. "But there are still some Aurors at the castle."
"So can't we go back up?" she asked, frowning.
James shook his head. "We don't know who we can trust. If Jasper, Kings, Alice, Frank or Moody were here it would be different, but they're still trying to figure out who murdered me, so..."
"How d'you know that?" Bess asked frowning. Lily waved a newspaper in Bess' direction, but didn't move to hand it over.
"Sorry, don't think either of you," Lily said, nodding to James and Bess, "should look at this. It's got photos from outside that..." She stopped to take a shuddering breath in and James pulled her even closer to him, which was difficult since she was sat on his lap. "Sorry. Of that place. The outside, but still..."
Bess and James nodded, matching grimaces on their faces.
"Long story short," Sirius said, sighing, "they've connected it all back to Delbert Barracus, so James is now a mini celebrity."
"Wish I wasn't..." James said, wincing. "Mum and Dad really are going to kill me..."
Bess smiled slightly and leant her head onto Sirius' shoulder, her eyes moving over the map. "What's the plan then?" she asked after a while.
Sirius, who was rubbing circles into her back, his chin resting on the top of her head, said, "There's an Order meeting in the late morning. We're going to wait until dawn and then fly down."
"Fly?" Bess asked, frowning. "Thestrals?"
Sirius chuckled. "No, love, my bike. James is going to go by broom."
"What? Where's the meeting?" she asked, looking up at him with wide eyes. She didn't know if she could fly that far on the bike.
"It's okay love, it's at the Boneses' house in Sussex, but we're going to put you in the sidecar..." Sirius trailed off at the look on Bess' face. "Or not..."
"Not. I love you, but I'm not doing that. Not now," she said, and Sirius began to look to the floor. "Sorry, pup, but if I can't ground myself by wrapping my arms around you and holding on, I won't feel safe. Right next to you in the sidecar or not, it's not the same, you know?" Sirius lifted his head, smiling now, and nodded.
"Any ideas what else we could do?" he asked. "We really need to get to that meeting before Margot does..."
"We can apparate," Bess replied.
"Bess! We talked about this! We can't!" James said in an annoyed tone. "You're too injured, and-"
"I'm already half healed, and by dawn I'll be even better. Sirius can apparate us there, I know he can. You can... can't you?" she asked, looking to Sirius, who nodded. "See?"
"Bess..." Lily tried, but Bess shook her head.
"James, Sirius is right. We need to warn the Order. And they'll believe us since we were supposed to be dead, and I have passwords with Jasper, Moody and Dumbledore. If Lily and Sirius go alone then they'll think they're crazy, and if you go, no one will accept that I've revealed my secret passwords to you. And in any case, according to the map Dumbledore's already left the castle grounds. Trust me, it's the only way."
"What happens if he splinches you?" James asked, frowning.
Bess smiled and said, "He won't."
At the same time, Sirius said, "I won't."
"And in any case," Bess said, smiling up at Sirius now.
"What's life without a little risk?" he asked, grinning back.
Chapter 82: Revealing The Duo
Chapter Text
At around three in the morning, a flying note in the shape of a small bird squeezed itself underneath the door to the greenhouse and flew straight over to Lily. She sent looks to Sirius and James, and then tapped her wand to the note, which unfurled itself in front of her, hanging in the air.
"I asked Peter to keep an eye on Remus tonight," she explained, frowning at the note. Bess, whose heartbeat had jumped when the note had arrived, appreciated the information. "He said he'd let me know if-" Lily stopped and groaned.
"What?" Bess asked, frowning at her friend. The Marauders Map was lying on Bess' lap, and she was slowly making her way through a large chocolate chip flapjack whilst watching the ghosts, Aurors, and teachers who were still up and about. But Peter, from her check just five minutes ago, was sitting in the Hospital Wing next to Remus.
"Peter's said that McGonagall's looking for me," Lily replied, frowning as she picked up the note in front of her, bringing it closer to her face.
Bess looked down at the map and noticed that McGonagall was striding away from the Hospital Wing, heading towards the Gryffindor Tower. "By the looks of things she is," Bess replied, pointing down at the little moving dot.
"Bollocks," Lily replied, standing up immediately. "I have to go back."
"What? Why?" James asked, trying to pull Lily back down onto his lap. She smiled but resisted, planting a long kiss on his lips instead.
"I'm sorry," she said, "but Sirius and I were already breaking all the rules by coming down here to try and water the mandrakes and have a drink in your honour. We got caught and promised we'd be back in the castle by midnight. If McGonagall doesn't find me in the tower she'll raise the alarm and everyone will go running."
"Won't she just think you've run off?" James tried.
Lily shook her head. "Sirius only got back last night, they'll think something's happened to us if I don't report to McGonagall by morning. And anyway, with Aurors still here, they'll seal the entrances if I'm gone to make sure that Peter and Remus can't run off in search of you as well. Then how will you get to London?"
"Lil," Bess said slowly, a worried and anxious look on her face. "I want you to come with us."
"I know," Lily replied, walking over to Bess and pulling her into a tight embrace. They held each other for a few long moments - the first hug they'd shared since Bess had returned - and then Lily stepped backwards, her arms dropping to her sides. She looked at Bess and said, "But you know how it works with the Marauders."
"Sometimes you have to sacrifice yourself to let the others get away," Bess said, nodding.
"I feel like you've both twisted that a bit," James said, grimacing.
"Yeah... I'm pretty sure James meant that we take it in turns to get a detention, not leave our other halves and best friends so that McGonagall won't raise the alarm..." Sirius said, mirth evident in his face and voice.
Bess simply rolled her eyes at Sirius and James, while Lily replied, "Yeah, but when you said that I'm sure there wasn't someone trying to murder you, and Bess wasn't critically injured. I think the stakes have been raised a bit, don't you?"
Sirius' eyes widened at James. "Well, she's got you there," he said, evidently trying not to laugh.
"Don't get me started on you," Lily added, turning to Sirius. "I'm wholly supportive of the whole 'The Order comes first' thing, but if you don't get James and Bess there and back safely, I will come after you, you understand?"
Sirius nodded immediately and gave a mini salute. Lily rolled her eyes but leant in for another hug from Bess, hugged Sirius, and then said her more intimate goodbyes to James.
And then she was gone, striding off towards the castle. Bess watched her until she could no longer see her through the window, and then she joined Sirius and James in watching her little dot move towards the Hospital Wing.
They sat in silence for a while, Bess with her head on Sirius' right shoulder, his thumb rubbing soothing circles at her right hip. She was staring at a broken pot on the floor, tracing the cracks and lines of it, trying to clear her mind. But she just couldn't stop thinking about Delbert and what had happened. If she had been a few minutes earlier... or later...
And then there was the deafening silence, broken only by Sirius and James' breathing, movements, or by the odd shuffle of the moving plants around them. Bess didn't know what to say to the two men, and she didn't have the mental strength to think of something fun to chat about.
So her eyes continued to follow the path of the pot again and again, trying to stop her swirling thoughts.
Less then twenty minutes after Lily had left, another flying note slid underneath the door and this time hovered in front of Bess, who tapped it with her wand.
Peter and Remus are over the moon that you're both fine (I didn't tell them about the injury, Bess, thought that was best left for later).
They're currently popping open a bottle of Peter's White Rat Whiskey and toasting to your lives.
Bit over the top if you ask me, but here's the more important thing:
Remus said that if you're trying to get to London, you should catch the Hogwarts Express from the station for its return journey.
He said it should be heading off at around five, and to brace yourselves for a very, very, very, (he's telling me to add more very's) fast ride.
He says: 'it's not like a broom or the knight bus, but try not to look out the window, it can get disorientating. Hide in one of the back carriages once they've done their initial checks and they won't find you. I have to take this route every so often when I have a bad moon and Dad doesn't want me coming home via Apparition.'
Hope that helps!
Lots of love,
Lily.
P.S. McGonagall evaded. Peter said I was in the loo with nervous poos. If when you return I'm on my way to Azkaban and Peter's body is nowhere to be found, you know why.
Bess lowered the note and tried not to throw up at Lily's post-script. Sirius and James, who were currently laughing, had no idea what Lily had just said, but Bess did.
"What's wrong?" Sirius asked, his fingers brushing Bess' jaw, his hand coming to rest on the side of her neck while his thumb traced her jawline.
Bess shook her head and looked at him. "Nothing. Just... just something Lily wrote threw me." She could have lied, but she hadn't had the quick thinking to. She was too tired and really did need a blood replenishing potion. She figured that Lily had forgotten that when she'd gone to the Hospital Wing. Or, more likely, she'd been unable to send anything due to the still patrolling Aurors around.
"What was it?" Sirius asked, frowning at the letter. "The bit about Peter? It was just a jo-" He stopped mid-word and took in a deep breath. Nodding, he said, "I'm guessing it has something to do with why I end up in Azkaban?" he asked, and Bess looked to the floor. "Well there's no way I'd try and kill Peter, so I'm guessing I was framed for something... Don't worry love, won't happen now, okay?"
Bess looked up, but didn't reply. Instead she buried her face in his neck.
"I've definitely missed a couple of things here..." James said, and Bess' head snapped round to see James standing next to her, his eyebrow raised. If she was honest, she'd forgotten he was there for a moment. He continued, "But I'm guessing this is why Harry wouldn't live with Sirius if we died? And don't forget, you still haven't told us who he does end up with."
"Oh god! No! I'm so sorry," she whined. "I don't- I don't-" she tried, but she just couldn't think of how to get out of the rather massive hole that she'd just dug. "You weren't meant to- to know... you weren't... oh god..." She trailed off, shaking her head, and then buried her head in her hands. "Why is this so hard?!" she cried.
"What, love? Why's what so hard?" Sirius asked, his hand still rubbing her back gently.
"All of this!" Bess replied, sitting up straight and looking between James and Sirius with an anxious look on her face. "I'm meant to be trying to bring down Voldemort and I keep messing up and telling you what's going to happen in the future, and now I'm not even sure if that future's even going to even happen! And obviously I'm working with Dumbledore to try and bring him down, but-" She cut off and frowned, looking towards the door. She'd thought she heard a sound, but when she looked there was nothing there.
"But what, love?" Sirius asked, leaning towards Bess.
She frowned and shook her head, and then continued, "But I don't want to ruin your lives, and it's getting harder and harder to keep everything to myself. And it's only going to get more dangerous from here. And I know you're all okay with that, because I just... Well, I just know... okay... in the First Wizarding War you're both key members of the Order of the Phoenix before you're even twenty-one, which says a lot for your bravery and magic, right? And... Honestly, I'm just not sure where I'm going with this anymore, but... but there's just so much I can't say, and so much that might not happen... God, it's all so complicated. Sometimes I wish I could just have been dropped in here in the body of an eleven year old. If I'd grown up with you all I probably would've only been friends with Lily and this would all be so much simpler... Now I've got a life partner and a stupid little brother who I'm trying to save," she complained, indicating Sirius and James in turn.
She sighed and buried her face in her hands again. This time, Sirius laughed and wrapped his arms around her, and she felt James do the same a moment later. She raised her arms to hug them both back and sighed. They hugged for long moments, until Bess heard another noise, and broke the hug, staring towards the door again.
"Can I have the map?" she asked, frowning.
Sirius passed it to her immediately and she whispered, "I solemnly swear that I am up to no good."
When the names and image of the castle came into view, Bess searched for the greenhouses, and located the three dots of herself, James and Sirius. Then, she searched the surrounding area.
"There's nothing here, love," Sirius whispered gently, kissing her on top of the head. "You okay?"
Bess nodded, frowning, and said, "Sorry, I thought I heard-"
"Peter's on his way," James said, pointing to Peter's dot which was moving towards them quickly across the grass, very close to the greenhouses.
Bess frowned - it seemed like he'd exited the castle via one of the side entrances if his dot was correct. Which it was. The thought that he could have taken a shorter route popped into her head, but she tried to shake it away.
"Was he meant to be coming to the meeting?" James asked Sirius.
Sirius shook his head. "Don't think so. Unless Lily sent him?"
"That's it," James replied, watching the dot get closer and closer to the door. "He's probably brought something for Bess."
Bess couldn't shake the unease she felt, but she tried to push it down. When Peter came through the door, she smiled as much as she could in greeting.
"Bess!" Peter cried, walking over to her. He wrapped his arms around her in greeting and she tried to hug him back.
"Sorry," she murmured when she couldn't return the hug that enthusiastically, "still a bit weak."
Peter shook his head, moving backwards. "Don't worry. Lily warned me. She said you might need this?"
Bess let out a relieved sigh when she saw the blood replenishing potion in his hand. "You are an angel," she said, smiling.
Peter laughed and handed over the potion, and Bess downed it in one.
xXx
A few hours later, Sirius helped Bess disembark from the boat he'd magicked, and led her up the path leading back to the train. Peter had headed back to the castle, and James was walking ahead of Bess and Sirius, carefully picking his route through the trees. Bess was still weak, but her injury had healed enough to make James feel much better about travelling, and it had stopped bleeding completely now. The blood replenishing potion had done its job, and they all knew that she was on the mend.
They stopped at the top of the path for long moments and then made a run for it, jumping onto the last carriage when the train began its final checks. They settled into a compartment, and then the train started. Bess felt lucky that it was night-time - the view from the window was dark, but the lights of towns passed in a blur, indicating just how fast they were travelling. Though, Remus had been right - it didn't feel as though they were travelling much faster than usual. The calming sway of the train soothed Bess' nerves and she fell asleep before they'd made it ten minutes from the station. She had no idea how James was still awake when her eyes closed.
She was shaken awake when they were about ten minutes from King's Cross.
"Cloak time," Sirius said, checking the slowing scenery outside.
Bess and James nodded and James pulled the cloak out of his bag while Sirius helped Bess to stand. He cupped her face and kissed her gently before she turned to see James standing half under the cloak, his face and the left side of his body the only part of him she could see. Bess couldn't contain her squeak of excitement.
"What?" she asked, shrugging when Sirius and James looked at her oddly.
"You know you've worn an Invisibility Cloak before, right?" Sirius asked.
She couldn't help her excitement and word vomit which ensued - she'd spent so long having a mental block over certain things in the Harry Potter universe, but since she'd been taken back to her own world that block had gone, and her enthusiasm over the novels she loved was back full force. "The Invisibility Cloak is amazing. It's a legend! You might think it's normal to use it around the castle, but to me, it's the thing that hid Harry from sight when he was pretending to be dead, he used it to find the Mirror of Erised so he could see you and Lily for the first time in his life when he was eleven, mate, he even Imperio'd a goblin using it while he was carrying a goblin. It's bloody awesome."
Once the train had stopped completely, Sirius held Bess' hand through the front of the cloak and, against James' annoyed whispers that he was fine to Apparate himself, Sirius grabbed him by the upper arm. He turned on the spot, and Bess gasped, her chest constricting uncomfortably. She'd forgotten just how awful the feeling of Apparition was.
They appeared with a quiet pop a little ways along the path which led towards the Boneses' cottage, hidden behind a rather large hedge which was overgrown. Bess recognised it even in the daylight as the road she'd taken with Jasper in the car the previous Easter.
Sirius swore.
"What?" James asked as he and Bess dropped to the floor out of instinct, still covered by the cloak. Their wands held in their hands, they looked around for the threat.
Bess winced as the now-closed wound at her side shifted and ached even through the effects of the strong pain potion that Lily had given to her in the early hours of the morning.
The duo stayed down for a little bit until they heard Sirius crouch and turned their heads to see him squatting next to them, his hand clasped over his mouth. His shoulders were moving up and down, and-
"Why're you laughing?" Bess asked, glaring.
"S- s- sorry," he said though his laughs which he was trying to rein in. "Just... I only swore bec- because I've been trying to Apparate-" he took a moment and Bess rolled her eyes. "I've been trying to Apparate silently. But I made a noise..."
"You're such a dick," Bess said, glaring again and pushing herself up onto her knees. "You know I'm injured, right? It's stopped bleeding but it still hurts, and you're there laughing because I dropped to the floor when I thought there was a threat?"
The laughter died in Sirius' throat and he looked stricken, his eyes moving over where he assumed that Bess was. "Shit, love, I'm so sorry, I didn't even think-"
Bess turned to James, who saw the glint in her eye and began to laugh, his hand clasped over his mouth to minimise the sound.
"You're fucking with me aren't you?" Sirius asked Bess, who let out a snort and joined James in quiet giggles. Sirius rolled his eyes but smiled down at the ground, and then inclined his head. "C'mon, I Apparated just down the road from the Boneses'. It's a quick walk but we need to get a move on if we don't want to be late."
They began to walk down the path and James asked, "Before, did you say that Harry used the cloak to-"
"Oh don't worry," Bess said, grimacing. "It's not like I told you anything important, and like Sirius said, that history won't come to pass. I've already changed loads."
"Yeah, but he was carrying a goblin?" James asked again, narrowing his eyes. "Why would he carry a goblin?"
"Oh, well he promised him the-" Bess stopped herself. "Wait, no. Ignore me. We might need to do that, so I'll tell you about it after the war has finished..."
The boys shared a look (well, James looked to Sirius and sent him a look, and Sirius looked to where he thought James was and sent him a look back) but the next moment Bess felt a heavy cloak draped around her shoulders shift as James pulled the hood up more over both of their heads, adjusting it to make sure they were hidden from sight. Bess couldn't help but say something to try and lighten the mood which she'd darkened with her words.
"James!" she whispered in a scandalised voice. "Save it for the martial bed!"
Smiling when she heard Sirius' snort and saw the smile on his face, she looked at James and was surprised to find that he was glaring at her.
"One of these days Sirius isn't just going to laugh," he said, "he's going to kill me."
"Oh please," Bess replied as they began to walk down the path leading to the front gate. "If this was a choice between you or me, he'd choose you every time."
"He really wouldn't," James replied, "you didn't see him when you left. He's been torn up. He's put all of his efforts into fighting. Dumbledore said he could join the Order full time when we finish Hogwarts. But Sirius and I already spent half of Christmas on assignment, don't tell Peter, and by the sounds of things Sirius did the same this half term while I was gone."
"Yeah, and he's fighting so that he can make sure that you and Lily don't die this time 'round," Bess hissed back, ignoring the attracted shiver that moved down her spine, or the pride which she felt that Sirius was already making a difference in the war - it was very him. "He's trying to prote-"
"Are you two really arguing over who I'd save if I had the choice?" Sirius whispered from the side of his mouth as they walked up to the Boneses' gate. The gate led to an expanse of lawn which Bess recognised as the landing area for Sirius' motorcycle the previous year.
Bess nodded, and then groaned, knowing that Sirius couldn't see them.
"I'll take your groan to mean you nodded," Sirius said, trying to keep the smile of his face as they began to walk up to the main door which would lead through the Boneses' kitchen and on into the dining room where the meetings were held. "There's no winner there. If you two or Lily died I'd have failed in my duties of protection. It would kill me."
Bess and James let out little noises and she felt James' arm wrap around her shoulders. She wrapped her arm around his waist and they walked in sync.
"Notice he didn't mention Remus?" James whispered, and Bess snorted.
Sirius glared over his shoulder, hissing out of the corner of his mouth, "Obviously there are more people on that list, but my family comes first."
Sirius opened the door without knocking and led them through to the main meeting room. It seemed as though he was one of the last people to arrive. The seats around the table were filled, as were most of the ones lining the walls. Bess put her hand to her mouth when she realised that there were a few faces she didn't recognise, replacing a few who should have been there. James squeezed her shoulders again, leading her to stand near to the door, but away from everyone else. Her eyes fell onto the side of Jasper's face and she let out a low break of relief that he was still there.
As soon as Sirius had stepped into the room, a hush had fallen, and the idle chatter of people greeting each other had stalled.
"Black," Moody called from the front. "Expected you to report in last night. Where have you been?"
"Sorry," Sirius said, walking around the table and sitting down in the last seat available. Jasper, who was now sat next to him, nudged him and they nodded at each other. "Something came up."
"Did that something have anything to do with the five hundred Aurors the ministry sent to make sure Death Eaters weren't infiltrating Hogwarts?" Alice asked rather bitterly. "I'm guessing that made it hard to leave the castle... I'm sorry, Sirius, they should've been with us on the hunt. We'll find Barracus though, and we'll put him away for a long time for what he's done," she promised. "How're you holding up?"
Bess wondered how Sirius was able to keep such a straight face, but he was incredibly convincing, staring down at the table. "I'm fine," he said, frowning at his hand which was resting upon the table top. "Where's Margot?" he asked nonchalantly glancing up at Dumbledore, who stood at the front of the room.
The members of the Order who knew Sirius slightly better than others shot each other questioning looks, but didn't say anything.
"Margot has been called into the office. She will be joining us at tomorrow's meeting," Dumbledore said from the front of the room. "We were just about to start."
Sirius let out a long breath and nodded. "I may need to derail the meeting. I have some important information to share. If everyone in this room is to be trusted," he said slowly, not looking over towards Bess, but he was addressing her, she knew that much. "Then I think it's time I explained where I've been?"
Bess smiled to James and nodded. With a flick of his wand, the door behind them shut and locked itself, and then James slid the cloak from around them both.
The impact was instant - the Aurors and a few others stood with their wands to James and Bess, surprise on their faces. There were a few gasps and swears smattered around the room. Dumbledore looked on with an interest which Bess could only describe as eager and rapt. She supposed he was excited at the idea that she was back and alive enough to tell him more about the war.
"Wait!" Sirius called, standing as well. Bess was shocked to see that some of the Order members lowered their wands at his words - he was trusted that much already. "Bess," he said, capturing her attention, "I think those passwords would come in handy right now, don't you?" he asked, and Bess felt herself calm when their eyes met.
Bess nodded and turned to Jasper first. "If she weighs the same as a duck, she's a witch." Then she turned to Moody and said, "nine nine four three eight thirteen four," and finally, she turned to Dumbledore. "Happiness can be found in the darkest of places, if one only remembers to turn on the light."
Moody and Jasper lowered their wands slowly, looks of shock and happiness on their respective faces. Seeing this, those who still held their wands out lowered them. Jasper's grin dropped when his eyes fell on Bess' trainers, one of which was still slightly stained with blood from where she'd fainted the previous evening. She moved her foot behind the other and looked to the floor.
"Well," Dumbledore said, a small smile on his face. "This is a surprise. Would you mind explaining first why you made sure that Margot was not in attendance?" he asked, turning to Sirius.
"Long story short, she's been working with Delbert, tortured James, and tried to kill Bess and James," Sirius said, and Bess' eyes widened slightly. She hadn't expected him to rip the band-aid off quite like that. There were gasps from around the room.
"And you found them?" Dumbledore asked Sirius again.
"No," Sirius replied, smiling over to James and Bess. "I'm sure they can elaborate, but they escaped, and then they found me last night."
"Why didn't you come straight to us?" Dumbledore asked Bess and James now.
Bess grimaced and sent a look to James, who nodded. Then she took in a deep breath and raised her top up, revealing her injury. "That's my fault," she said, noting the gasps and intakes of breath around the room.
Chapter 83: The Order Safehouse
Chapter Text
Once the room had quietened down again, and Sirius had guided James and Bess into seats at the end of the table, she continued.
"I managed to get James out of the house he was being held in, but then Margot slashed me. I'd already used my Phoenix tear on him to heal his injuries, so it took a while to heal me enough to travel again," she explained.
"She slashed-" Jasper said, breaking the shocked silence.
"Margot is a werewolf," James answered, his words being met by a round of gasps and intakes of breath. "She and Barracus tortured me trying to find out Bess' location. Then Bess got me out. The blood at the house wasn't all mine," he said, grimacing. He proceeded to tell a slightly altered version of the truth - omitting the fact that Bess had been in her own world, and that he had fought off the werewolf in his Stag form.
Bess hadn't known that he was going to do this, but she was glad to hear it. She sent Sirius a look and he nodded slightly, confirming to her that they'd chatted about what to tell the Order while she'd been asleep on the train.
"And where have you been, Bess?" Dumbledore asked, appraising her over his half moon spectacles.
Bess, who hadn't thought far enough ahead to really figure out what she was going to say, frowned. She opened her mouth a few times and then bit her lip. She didn't even know where to start with it all. "Well, I-"
Bess frowned and pursed her lips again. She wanted to tell them that she wasn't Daphne once and for all. But was it needed now, she wondered. If no one knew she was a 'Seer' or that Daphne was in another world, would anyone come after her?
"You know you've been missing for six months, right?" Frank asked, sitting forwards in his chair. It seemed that the Aurors around the table were the most interested in her answers.
"Yes," Bess replied, nodding. "But it's hard to explain. It was-" She stopped herself. They would truly think she was mad if she continued.
"Hmm," Dumbledore said. "I will speak to you privately about your experiences, Bess. I don't want you to get confused and agitated with an unofficial line of questioning. In the meantime, I believe that most of us here will need to return to the Ministry at once. Please inform your superiors that you have new intelligence in regards to Mr. Potter, and pick up Margot as soon as you're able. I'm sure you've all heard enough to warrant at least an interview with her. Though I would hope that a memory extraction would be possible as well."
"You believe us?" Bess asked, looking around as numerous Aurors began to rise from their seats.
"Of course," Dumbledore replied, a small smile on his face. "Your injury speaks for itself, and I believe Mr. Potter's account. He may not be physically injured anymore, but I can see the effects of his detainment. And in any case, Bess," Dumbledore said, a twinkle in his eye. "I informed you that you would need to use the Phoenix tear wisely to retain both my and Fawkes' trust. I believe that you have kept your word."
Bess frowned, but didn't say anything. She knew that Dumbledore had an unusual knack of getting things done without having to go through the correct and official channels.
"Hopefully Margot will know where Barracus is," Jasper said, smiling kindly at Bess. "And then this chapter will all be over."
Bess' eyes widened and she turned to James. "Uh," she said, her eyes darting back to Jasper's guiltily. "So... so our story doesn't really finish with us escaping from Margot..."
Dumbledore raised an eyebrow and then held out his hand, his palm facing downwards, and slowly brought it down to the tabletop. In silence, those who had stood and begun to make their way towards the door, stopped and returned to their seats. "Please," he said, indicating to Bess.
She took a deep breath and then began to tell the story of their escape from Delbert. Again, the room listened in rapt silence. Once she'd explained about the room and the tree, Bess said, "So... yeah... we uh- we might need to go to the Ministry? And uh... and we're not really sure what needs to happen next, but-"
"No," Moody said, his gruff voice travelling across the silent room. "We'll pick him up when he resurfaces."
"Resurfaces?" Bess and James asked together.
The side of Moody's lip curled upwards in a grimaced smile. He nodded once. "Ash trees like that one will detain someone for a while and then spit them out nearby with no memory of the tree or the whereabouts of the place the tree was held. Fabian, Gideon, you're on first watch. We won't know if he's retained all of his other memories or not until we can question him."
"Oh come on!" Fabian said, groaning dramatically. "We're not even bloody Aurors!"
"First watch where?" Gideon asked, rolling his eyes at his brother, who, contrary to his words, had stood and was shrugging on his jacket.
"Grosvenor Square," Sirius said, his face completely serious. "My flat's near there."
"Someone'd better bring us something to eat, I'm half starved," Fabian complained again. Though his wink proved to Bess that he was definitely joking.
"Here," Bess said, throwing him a small wrapped package.
"Whoa. I didn't mean-" Fabian started, but Bess shook her head.
"It's just a piece of chocolate cake. Reckon I need something more substantial."
Fabian grinned and when the brothers exited the room Bess heard them arguing about who should get the cake, since it was a Hogwarts delicacy and Gideon had technically been on assignment for longer than Fabian had.
"Bess, Sirius, James, please stay here. I will be back shortly," Dumbledore said, sweeping out of the room.
One by one the remaining Aurors left, and the others began to follow suit, until a skeleton crew remained, Kinter amongst them.
"Bess?" Sirius asked, and Bess moved her head from his shoulder to see him properly. "Will you get checked over?"
She smiled slightly and nodded, looking over at the Healer who was already setting up his station.
Their meeting was brief. During his examination of her injury, Kinter tutted and shook his head, and mumbled under his breath. He then asked permission to check that she hadn't, in fact, been bitten. And then he ran more checks. Finally, he removed the last of the silver and dittany solution from her wound. "It's a scar now," he said, scooping a blue concoction out of a jar. "This should numb any aches, but the only thing to do now is wait for it to fade. No bite marks means you're safe," he said, stopping for a moment. "You're lucky."
"I know."
"Do you know the side effects?"
"Werewolf like tendancies. But I won't transform," she replied quietly. She knew that Sirius was listening, even though he was facing away from her, still sat at the table. His legs were up on the tabletop and he was rocking his chair onto two legs. James was sat next to him finishing up a small piece of Edgar's apple crumble.
"You won't have to go on the list, but I know from experience that this kind of thing will make it harder for you," Kinter said, still putting the concoction onto her scar. "Jobs, socially..."
"I know," Bess replied in a whisper.
"And you need to tell him about the side effects and what this could mean for your future," Kinter said, nodding over to Sirius. "He deserves to know what he's getting himself into."
"We'll be alright, won't we, love?" Sirius asked, looking over his shoulder. He smiled when Kinter sent him a look, and winked at Bess when he caught her eye.
"I told you," Bess said, looking down at her side again. "I'm very lucky. Not just with this. But with Sirius."
Kinter nodded and went back to his work.
Minutes later when Bess pulled down her top over her new scar again, Kinter turned to James and Sirius. "Which one of you treated the wound?" he asked.
James raised a tentative hand. "I did first, then Sirius did the other layers."
"We're always looking for Trauma Healers. If you make it out of school, sign up. You too," he said, nodding at Sirius. A man of few words, Kinter left before Sirius, James or Bess could thank him.
"Was he meant to look you over too?" Bess asked James, frowning as the door shut behind the Healer.
"Nothing to see, is there?" James asked, frowning down at his wrists.
"Oi," Moody called, walking back into the room, pulling off his travelling cloak. He'd gone back to the Ministry alongside his colleagues earlier. "Where did you see Margot last again?"
As James began to explain, Bess sought the comfort of Sirius' arms once more.
"We need to talk. James, you and me," Sirius whispered. "It's important."
Bess nodded and closed her eyes, revelling in Sirius' scent.
xXx
Six hours, hundreds of questions, a bowl of soup each, and a debrief with Dumbledore and Moody later, Bess, Sirius and James found themselves in the Boneses' living room, James lying asleep on one of the sofas, Bess and Sirius cuddled up on the other. The door was shut tight, sealing the three in a little bubble of normality, even if it was in someone else's house. Occasionally they would hear the cry of the newborn baby Bones, but otherwise were uninterrupted for a precious half hour.
Dumbledore had asked Bess to accompany him somewhere following his meeting with the Minister for Magic, and so Bess was holding on to Sirius for dear life, waiting for them to be separated again, albeit for a shorter amount of time.
"How are you?" Bess asked, gently moving her hand up and down his chest, watching as it rose and fell in time with his breaths.
"You were gone for six months..." Sirius said quietly. "I really thought you were... not dead... worse."
"I'm sorry," Bess whispered, snuggling further into his embrace.
"Not your fault, love."
"Yes it is," Bess whispered. "If I'd just told you or Daphne about the candle I wouldn't have spent so long away. I would've-"
"Hey now, stop. You're back and that's what counts. And anyway, do you want to know the worst part of you being gone?" he asked, a smile in his voice.
Bess didn't move. She didn't want to know yet. She wanted to have some time still to process being back before she could start to confront the guilt she felt for leaving him for so long. But she could never tell him that. And she did want to know. She really did. Just-
"I forgot how I take my coffee," he whispered into her hair.
Bess frowned, placed her hand firmly on his chest and pushed up so that she could see his face. "What?"
Sirius chuckled at her expression and rubbed his thumb against the crease which had formed between her eyebrows. "How d'you make my coffee for me?" he asked, dropping his hand to hold hers at his chest.
"Coffee from the pot..."
"And?"
"Milk?"
"And?"
"One sugar? That's it really."
"Really?" Sirius asked, frowning now. "Because I spent months trying to do it the way you used to and it never tasted right."
"Ah! That'll be the special way I made it..."
"With love?" Sirius asked, smirking.
Bess let out a breathy laugh. She hadn't expected him to say something so cheesy. "Nah, heat up the milk before you add in the coffee."
"For Merlin's... honestly never occurred to me..."
"I made you at least one coffee a day for the best part of ten months and you never watched me do it?" Bess asked, laughing still.
Sirius shrugged and smiled, pulling Bess back down onto his chest. "Too busy falling for you at first and then there was no way I was giving up such a good thing. Slughorn said my grades dropped when we came back to school in September. James was worried about me. Didn't have the heart to tell him I was just grumpy because of caffeine withdrawal..." he snorted with laugher and Bess joined in.
"Shh, you'll wake him," she whispered, trying to quieten her giggles. She sobered quickly, looking over to James. "He's barely slept since it all... since..."
"He'll feel safer when he's back with Lily and knows how Ma is, and where Flea and her are," Sirius replied, looking over to his friend as well. He looked back at Bess and said, "I'm sure you'll feel safer at Hogwarts as well."
Bess shook her head and moved to kiss him deeply. She pulled away slightly and whispered, "I feel safe when I'm with you. I feel at home when I'm with you..."
"But?" Sirius asked, reaching up to gently tuck a curl behind her ear, leaving his hand in her curly mass.
"Harry broke up with Ginny when he started actively bringing down Voldemort. He was strong and put her safety first."
Sirius stilled. "And you..."
"Don't want to leave you again," Bess whispered. "It's the most selfish thing, but I can't see myself doing this without you. It's... when I was there, all I wanted was to be with you. I was willing to do anything to get back to you. I..." Bess ducked her head and smiled with embarrassment. "There were times when I'd cuddle that stupid candle, before I knew what is was mind you, and it was almost like I could feel you there with me. It kept me going. The thought of being without you now, even for as long as it would take to..." she trailed off. She knew she didn't need to elaborate yet. The time for that would come once she'd decided who else she'd be bringing on this mad journey with her.
"So you want me to come with you?" Sirius asked. He'd begun to stroke her hair again once she'd explained that she wanted him to be with her.
Bess nodded.
"Well that's good then, because I wouldn't leave even if you asked me to. I'm ready to go whenever you want. We could leave now even."
Bess smiled and shook her head. "Why was I worried you'd say no?"
"Because you're an idiot?" Sirius asked, and Bess laughed and leant down to kiss him deeply again.
"You can count me in too," James called from his sofa. Bess gasped and joined Sirius in sitting up to look over at their friend who had his eyes closed, his arms crossed at his chest, and a firm expression on his face. "What? Not like I'm not involved already."
"But what about Lily?" Bess asked.
"She'll probably want to come as well. I'm not going to stop her," James replied.
"Neither am I. She was a fair fighter before. Now she's ruthless," Sirius said, seriously.
"I think that's too many people..." Bess said, frowning.
"How many people did Harry have?" Sirius asked frankly.
Bess pursed her lips, and then said, "Two. He went with his best friends."
"Right, and you just said I'm like Gin, so-" Sirius said.
"Ginny," Bess corrected.
"Ginny. Right. Anyway, I'm Ginny, but you're taking me this time, so with James and Lily, that makes four. Sorted," Sirius said, nodding.
"Done and done," James replied. He still hadn't opened his eyes.
"Aren't you forgetting that you're in a foursome already?" Bess asked.
"Remus can't come with us when we start the hunt," Sirius said immediately. "James and I talked about it in the carriage."
"What? Why?" Bess asked, frowning.
"Before you left, that afternoon, do you remember what happened?" Sirius asked.
Bess nodded. "I... I gave some memories to Dumbledore and you both left."
"You don't remember what memories those were?" Sirius asked. Bess shook her head. "James?" he asked, and James opened his eyes, sat up, and began to wave his wand, casting protective spells around the room - Bess recognised some of them, but others were out of her magical bounds. When he was done he rested his elbows on his thighs and sat facing the couple. Bess sat up and Sirius joined her, sitting facing her now.
For the next few minutes he explained about her vision with who they'd thought was Greyback, and then about the vision from the Lestrange vault.
"So it'll be in the vault in July?" Bess asked, trying to keep the fear off her face.
Sirius nodded. "The only thing we don't know is why it's significant. Apart from being Helga Hufflepuff's of course." He paused to chuckle at the expression on Bess' face, adding, "You thought I wouldn't recognise it? Really? But anyway... our plan is to find a way to get to it. It's the key to bringing him down isn't it?"
Bess took a deep breath. "Of sorts. There's more to it. And I'll need to explain the background for you before we go looking for it. There's another one we need to find but that won't be in place until August... We'll probably need to wait a while..."
"That's what we thought," James said. "But I think it'll be best for Lily to be here to hear the rest. And I could do with being more awake. I don't take information in that well when I haven't slept..."
"But Remus? And Peter?"
"Remus will need to stay with the Order when we begin the hunt. You've set him up with that money you gave him. He'll be fine for a few months, and we'll say we're on assignment over the summer. Won't be back until New Year or something. He can stay with my parents in the meantime if he doesn't want to go home. He needs stability, especially with his condition. It won't be fair to do this to him," James replied.
"And... And Peter?" Bess asked, noticing that neither man had moved to answer her on that one.
"Do you think he's ready for something like this?" Sirius asked finally, raising an eyebrow.
Bess gulped and tried not to show her relief at his words. She shook her head. "No," she whispered.
"We thought the same," James said, nodding. Bess looked up and caught a look pass between the men in front of her, but she ignored it.
The clock on the mantlepiece let out a loud and very surprising squawk, and Bess jumped slightly, staring over at the rather odd looking bird which had sprung from the clock face. It retreated, and Bess sighed when she saw the clockface.
"It's time," she said, slumping in her seat. "We need to head back. I wish I could stay with you..."
"It won't be for long, love," Sirius said, wrapping an arm around Bess' shoulders. "You'll be back soon enough. Let us know where to meet you and we'll leave school and-"
"Uh, not to burst your bubble, but James, aren't you Head Boy?" Bess asked, trying not to laugh at their stoic faces.
"So?" James asked seriously, and the smile fell from Bess' face. "There won't be a school to come back to if Voldemort wins."
"How long exactly do you think it's going to take to track down a cup that we know the location of?" Bess asked, looking between the two. "Wouldn't it be better to stay at school and wait it out?"
"Not necessarily," James replied, glaring.
Sirius' jaw clenched tight, his eyes focussed intensely on the floor, and he pulled Bess in closer.
"What's wrong?" Bess asked, watching Sirius' face.
"Pads?" James asked, and Sirius pursed his lips. "Can I?"
Sirius nodded.
"We think Peter heard what you said last night. About knowing the future," James said to Bess, his voice deadly calm. Bess looked over at him and was surprised to meet his angry gaze head on.
She gulped. "And what does that-"
"It took us too long to work out. Too long to piece the little inaccuracies and lies together," James said, his gaze unwavering.
Bess let out a huff of breath. "What d'you mean...?"
"You know what he means, love. Don't lie to us. Not now," Sirius replied, and when Bess looked at him, she found herself unable to stop the tears springing to her eyes. "Remus, Lily, Peter and I were the only ones who knew that James was heading home to see his mum. He got the letter that she was ill when we were at breakfast on Friday. But he said that he couldn't go so he could throw anyone off the scent if needed. Remus was with me for most of the time until James left. So if it was him, I'd be surprised. Lily would never betray James. Which leaves Peter."
"You think he told Delbert and Margot that you were heading home?" Bess asked, her eyes wide. She couldn't quite believe that Peter would have betrayed his friends while they were still at Hogwarts.
"No," James replied. "I think he was talking to someone and ended up telling them, and they relayed the relevant information." He sighed and looked to his hands for a moment. "I don't know if he did it on purpose or not, but it's not the first time he's ended up telling one of our secrets to someone, and I'm sure it won't be the last." The intention in his last words left Bess with no doubt in her mind - Sirius and James had realised that Peter would be the one to betray James and Lily.
"And if he knows that you're a Seer," Sirius reasoned, "it's only a matter of time before he goes to the next biggest kid in the playground and tells them. Dumbledore's holding on to his authority well, but the rumours are growing every day. People think he's getting weaker. That Voldemort is growing even stronger. And they're right, aren't they?"
When Bess didn't answer, James and Sirius sighed.
"Even if you won't tell us, we know he's not to be trusted, Bess. When Peter joined the Order in October, Dumbledore and Moody treated him differently," James said. "They were subtle about it, but we weren't allowed to tell Peter that we were on a mission over Christmas. We thought that meant we couldn't tell Remus either, but they only mentioned Peter. That, and your message to me in your will - 'don't trust rats'... you've always been slightly pulled away from him... reluctant to tell him about the Order and your abilities... We passed it off, but then Pads and I stopped being absolute idiots and it all clicked into place."
"I'm ashamed to say we only realised it all properly on the train. We knew you were worried that someone had overheard, and it just didn't sit right with either of us that he'd come from the back courtyard when he should've come from the main doors. But, better late than never," Sirius said. "I'll admit I'm angry that you didn't tell us yourself. But now that we've worked it out, you'll tell us the whole truth?"
Bess nodded, swallowed thickly and looked at the ground. "You can't let him know that you know... that he knows... about me?" Bess frowned. She wasn't sure if she'd made sense at all, but her fear at this point was that Peter would find out that Sirius and James knew about his alliances changing, and that he'd run straight to Voldemort or his followers for protection.
"That's why we can't stay at Hogwarts long. If we do he'll know that something's up. We can give you a month, maybe two I'd wager, knowing our patience levels. It'll be hard, but we're okay to pretend for that long. If anything happens and Sirius or I slip and aren't kind to Peter or anything, or act off, I'll blame it on being tortured for a week straight, and Sirius can blame it on you being taken away from him again. I'm sure that'll send Peter running, all things considered," James said bitterly.
"No," Bess said firmly. "Look. If you leave school, the wrong people will work out what's going on. Let's... Let's talk about it with Lily, and then decide."
"I don't want to finish out the school year, Bess. That would be ridi-" James argued.
"Tone," Sirius said in a monotone voice.
James blushed slightly. "Of course," he said, his voice less harsh. "I just think we need to go before Peter can betray us properly."
"I'm sorry," Bess whispered, burying her head in her hands. "I was just trying to give him a chance... to end the war without him getting caught up in everything."
"No," James replied. "Don't apologise. Not now... Before what happened to me..." he said, his voice breaking. He coughed. "Before what happened to me I wouldn't have believed it. I would've thought you were jealous and trying to break up the Marauders. My friends wouldn't betray me. I knew that. But then I wasn't so sure, and everything clicked into place. So please, don't apologise right now. You gave us almost two years more of ignorance. It was a kindness. But that bliss is over now."
"Then the plan is that we'll wait for you at the castle," Sirius said, nodding. "And then we'll have a chat with Lily and figure out what to do next. Don't worry, love, we're going to bring Remus with us at first, if he'll agree that is. We'll split up when we have a proper plan and need to go into hiding. Does that sound okay?"
Bess looked between Sirius and James, and then nodded. "It'll be easier when you all know everything that I do. And I promise I'll tell you everything I can remember."
"As long as it doesn't induce a vision, love," Sirius said, and Bess gulped. She'd forgotten to tell them that she wouldn't be able to See anything anymore.
"That might not be too much of an issue anymore," Bess said, avoiding their curious gazes. "If I'm honest I'm quite relieved."
"That we're going with you?" James asked. "Or that you're finally going to tell us everything?"
Before Bess could reply, Sirius said, "No, that we figured Peter out."
James nodded solemnly. In the tense silence that followed, Bess could almost hear her own heartbeat. It was hammering uncomfortably in her chest.
"Well," James said finally, slapping his hands to his lap, a smile now plastered on his face. "Time to go!"
Bess frowned, staring up at the two men who were standing now, smiling and acting as though nothing had happened.
"We took Muggle acting for an elective OWL," Sirius explained, the smile dropping for a moment to reveal an intense glare. "Only thing stopping me from murdering Peter right now is this façade."
"Ditto," James replied, sighing deeply, his own smile dropping.
"He told the wrong person something," Bess reasoned. She didn't know why. Maybe it was the way that they men had so easily said those words about their friend worried her.
"You don't have to defend him," James said. Sirius remained silent, his jaw clenched. "This time I got tortured for it. Next time could be worse. The time after that, Lily and I could die."
"He might change," Bess argued. Again, she didn't know why she wanted to, but she felt like she needed to give Peter one more chance.
Sirius let out a bitter laugh.
Bess pursed her lips. "I thought you'd always be friends. I thought I could change it so he wouldn't betray you."
"Fat lot of good that did," James replied, hot angry tears rolling down his face as he spoke. Sirius placed a hand on James' shoulder for support. "His actions got me tor- tortured. Next time it could get one of us killed. I'm not willing to sit around and let that happen."
He waved his wand and Bess felt the magic he'd created around them, fall and fade into nothingness. "Dumbledore said you'd be back with us in a week?" he asked Bess when he'd finished, wiping the tears from his face with another wave of his wand.
They heard a knock at the door and Bess turned, eyeing the dark wood. "Two, tops," she replied as the door began to open.
"Right. Let's get to it," Sirius replied.
"Yes, let's," Dumbledore replied, a smile tugging at the sides of his lips. If he sense the tension in the room, he said nothing.
"Any news?" Sirius asked, pulling Bess up and into his arms.
Dumbledore shook his head, a grave look on his face. "Unfortunately not. However, I am hopeful to have answers for you soon. For now, Sirius, I trust you can manage to apparate James to the school gates unaided?" he asked. Sirius nodded. "Good. You will find Professor McGonagall waiting there for you to take you to my office, where you will find Mr and Mrs Potter. Do not mention to anyone that you have seen Bess for now, and please ensure that her return is not leaked by anyone else."
Neither man replied, but Bess saw them nod to Dumbledore.
"We'll see you at Hogwarts. Don't worry about us, not yet," James whispered when he hugged Bess tightly. He stepped back, a firm expression on his face. Bess nodded.
"I'll see you soon, love," Sirius said, before he kissed Bess again, leaving her in the room as he and James left, a sense of purpose in their walks.
"I'll see you soon, I love you," Bess called after him, and she smiled slightly when she heard the footsteps halt for a moment, before they continued. "Sorry," she said to Dumbledore. "Didn't get a chance to properly say bye last time..." she explained.
"No need to apologise," Dumbledore replied, a twinkle in his eye. "Now, shall we?"
Chapter 84: Horace Fish
Chapter Text
Bess nodded and walked silently behind the older Wizard through the house. On their way through the kitchen, Bess spotted Jasper, who stood and sent her a large smile.
"You're coming too?" she asked when Jasper fell into step beside her, striding across the green towards the gate now.
"Yeah, well, Dumbledore wants backup. It's not every day a teenager comes back from the dead and walks into the Auror Department to say that they know where one our most wanted wizards might be, is it?"
"That's what we're doing?" Bess asked, watching her steps as they walked. "Why isn't James coming then? He knows more about Delbert than I do..."
"I thought that a walk through the Ministry of Magic might alert the public to your reappearance, Bess," Dumbledore said when he stopped at the gate. He turned to smile at the duo in front of him. "Doing so alongside Jasper will further cement your trustworthiness and importance to the public. I have often found that speaking to the press is a laborious process and can often end in twisted words. Why put ourselves through that nonsense when we can rely on the word of eyewitnesses?"
Bess swallowed thickly. She wasn't so sure that she could handle this after all. She'd been so intent on returning to this world that she'd, for a moment, forgotten the intricacies and issues which she'd face.
Finally, after taking several moments to try and regulate her thoughts, she turned to Jasper. "Do I look okay?" she asked, apprehensively.
Jasper let out a small chuckle and nodded. "You look fine. A bit tired, but not too bad at all."
"My five-head isn't showing?" she asked, a small smile on her face. She reached up a hand to gently pat her parting, which sat slightly to the left of centre.
Jasper rolled his eyes. "I don't think Sirius was complaining, and he's the only person who needs to think you look pretty," he replied.
"Maybe," Bess replied. "But I'd quite like my grandchildren to look back and think 'hey, Grandma, you looked great when you walked into the Ministry and everyone knew you'd come back from the dead...' Not, 'who's that awful looking woman?'"
"Think about that a lot?" he asked, laughing.
"Not much…" she replied, smiling still, despite the riding trepidation she felt. "But enough to be thinking maybe we need to stop off for some lipstick…"
"Bess, Jasper, shall we continue this elsewhere?" Dumbledore asked, a twinkle in his eye. He was gesturing for Bess to take Jasper's arm, which was now outstretched next to her.
"Is this definitely the right thing to do?" Bess asked Dumbledore. "I'm just wondering if it would be better to keep Jasper out of this?"
"Too late," Jasper replied before Dumbledore could, and placing his hand on Bess' elbow. "I've already defied Voldemort in public. And in any case, Dumbledore's prepped me. I'm in this until the end."
"The end?" Bess asked, frowning.
The truth dawned on her and she opened and closed her mouth for a moment. But then she fell into silence. The stoic look on Jasper's face told her everything she needed to know – he'd made his decision. And in any case, she'd read his book. She might have stopped a future where he was trapped in Malfoy Manor, but she didn't stop the future where he committed his life to Dumbledore's cause.
Bess stared at Jasper with sad eyes, and then she felt him turn, and then the claustrophobic, crushing pressure of apparition found her, spinning her through the cosmos until she landed feet first on the floor of what seemed like an overly large fireplace.
Before she could completely comprehend where she was, Jasper had moved his arm away from her, and was staring down at her.
"When you're ready," he said kindly, motioning ahead of them.
On unsteady legs, Bess stepped out into what she assumed was the Ministry for Magic's atrium, a rather large hall with fireplaces lining it. She would have recognised it from the books immediately, even with the foreknowledge that this was where she was headed.
The dark, polished floor which she could almost see her own reflection in, but which was stable and not slippery underfoot… the peacock-blue ceiling which made it seem as though they were in perpetual daytime, even though Bess knew that it was now evening, with those gleaming, glittering letters which shifted and changed, casting beautiful light across the hall, bathing it in what looked like sunshine.
"Beautiful," she whispered, stepping further into the hall, and staring up at the notices flickering and changing above her.
She was so distracted that she didn't hear the whispers them at first. They grew and grew until Bess felt as though a great many people were talking to, at, or about her, and then she registered them.
Gulping, she looked down from the ceiling and saw a great many people stopped in their motions, staring at her. There were more people than she would have thought would be at work on a Saturday, but then, she supposed, there needed to be a great many people working when the Ministry was trying to keep a great many people safe.
Her eyes flickered between the nameless people, and she found herself turning around on the spot, trying to see if she recognised anyone. At one point she saw a shock of red hair and wondered if the man stood a few meters away from her was Arthur Weasley, or just another redheaded young man. She counted in her head and realised that if it was him, it would only be a matter of weeks before his two sons, Fred and George, would be born.
"Bess?" Jasper's voice called, cutting through the whispers of the crowd around her.
Bess nodded, and turned immediately, finding him just behind her. He was smiling at her oddly, but she found it reassuring. Comforting. As if he knew how odd this experience was for her. As if he'd felt the same way, crushed under the pressure of a thousand stares, unable to do anything but stare back.
"Shall we go?" he asked, frowning. "Fish will be waiting for us."
Again, Bess nodded. This time, however, she moved closer to Jasper, and when they began to walk, they did so almost shoulder to shoulder.
"Where's Dumbledore?" she asked, frowning around. The cold shiver of fear rose through her, and she felt unsafe for the first time that day.
"He's gone," Jasper replied. "Don't mention that you've seen him."
Bess shot him a terrified look, her eyes filling with tears as Jasper walked, the crowd parting to let them through.
There was a sudden flash of bright light and Bess shrieked and dropped to the floor, pulling her wand out of her pocket.
"It's okay!" Jasper said loudly, to her, squatting down to place a hand on her back. There was another flash.
A moment later there was a small noise, a scuffle, and then silence filled the hall.
Jasper raised his wand to his own throat, and uttered something under his breath. Then, his voice rang out throughout the atrium. "No photography. No interviews. Let us pass."
The crowd moved as one, parting further, and then Jasper's hand was on Bess' upper arm, pulling her to her feet. His hand didn't leave her arm until they'd made it safely to a lift, the tears of fear falling down Bess' cheeks.
She hadn't realised just how scared she was until those moments, when the reality of the fact that she had no idea who she could trust within the Ministry suddenly fell upon her. And Dumbledore had sent her there, and left her.
"Out," Jasper commanded, and the lift operator stepped out of the lift, staring back at Bess.
Bess shuffled towards the back of the lift and tried to regulate her breathing as she wiped her face. Before she could, the doors had closed, and the lift made a sudden and jerky movement upwards, leaving Bess' heart in her stomach.
"Jesus," she said, clasping a hand over her chest.
"It's okay," Jasper said, reaching out for her and pulling her into his chest, cuddling her to him. "Dumbledore knows what he's doing. It's best if I bring you in."
She wrapped her arms around his middle and buried her face in his chest as she tried to breathe in and out in time to his steady breaths.
"You're okay," he whispered as they came to an abrupt stop. He stepped away from her immediately, and Bess was confused for a moment until the doors opened and she saw that there was a man waiting outside the lift.
He was shorter than her, but not by much. Stocky, he had what she'd learnt was a beater's build, and he did indeed look as though he could beat someone up quite easily. His face was littered with scars, and his scowl told her that this wasn't a man to be messed with. There was a dullness in his eyes which both terrified and intrigued her, and the only thing which stopped him from being ageless, was the smattering of grey and white hairs which poked out from his jet black hair.
"Miss Coulson?" he asked in a gruff voice which rivalled even Moody's gravelly tone.
She looked to Jasper quickly, who sent her a small nod, and then she nodded in reply to the new wizard.
"Follow me," he said, turning on the spot and walking away from her.
"Come on," Jasper said, "can't keep the Head of the Auror Department waiting." He placed a hand on her lower back and pushed her forwards gently.
"That's Fish?" she asked as she stumbled slightly, her legs feeling like jelly. She'd never yearned for Sirius as much as she did in that moment. All she wanted was for him to be with her, holding her hand, steadying her, helping her. But instead, it was Jasper's hand which steadied her again and she thanked him with a look. His non-answer told her everything she needed to know. This might not be an easy interrogation.
xXx
Bess had, unfortunately, been correct in her assumption that her time at the Ministry of Magic wasn't going to be fun.
They were led through different parts of the department and, after two and a half hours of checks, Bess was finally confirmed to be herself, signed off as being of sound body and mind, and was allowed to begin her debrief with Fish.
Once inside Fish's office, which Bess recognised immediately as the one which had belonged to Amarella's mother before she'd been murdered, Bess and Jasper were asked to stand, while Fish sat behind his large desk.
She knew it was a power play. And try as she might, she couldn't stop herself from staring into the emotionless, expressionless depths of Fish's eyes when he looked at her for a moment.
"Don't look," Jasper hissed out of the corner of his mouth, breaking through her thoughts when Fish looked away from her for a moment. "Look at his forehead."
Bess nodded and did as she was asked, focussing her eyes on a specific line which ran the length of the older wizard's forehead.
"You're alive?" Fish asked gruffly once the door had been shut, sealing the rest of the Auror Department out of their meeting.
Bess simply nodded.
"Use your words. I'm not here to translate your every movement," he said, staring down at a piece of paper, reading through the notes there.
Bess coughed. "Yes, I-"
"Yes, Auror Fish." Fish corrected.
Bess bit her tongue so that she didn't say anything sarccy, though it was hard. "Yes," she said, finally. "Auror Fish."
"Where have you been?" he asked straight away.
"I don't know," she replied. Jasper nudged her, and she coughed again. "That is... I'm not sure exactly where I've been, just that I managed to escape from my captivity recently."
"Auror Moody says that you were held by Delbert Barracus. Is that correct?" Fish asked, still not looking at Bess.
Again, Jasper nudged her slightly. Bess nodded, realised her mistake, and then said, "I believe so."
"You believe so, or you know so?" Fish asked impatiently.
"I believe so," Bess replied.
"So you could be accusing an innocent man of a number of crimes?" he asked, his eyes flickering to hers.
Surprised, Bess managed to look at his forehead within a fraction of a second. She knew that if she hadn't moved, he would have been able to look into her mind if he'd wanted to.
She gulped slightly. "No," she said, finally. "He wasn't innocent. He killed-"
"Yes, I'm well aware of what Barracus has done. However, I do not believe a word that Dumbledore or Moody have told me. They might have the Minister for Magic in their pockets, but I am here to weed out the worms that infect our great Ministry. My job is not to play favourites with your friends, it is to uphold the letter of the law and ensure the continuation of a great and powerful magical community."
Bess felt Jasper still beside her, which gave her the permission she needed to accept that her feelings of fear and disgust were valid - she didn't for one moment think that someone like her, a Muggle-born (or Squib's daughter as he thought that she was) or Jasper, a Half-blood son of a Muggle, would rank highly on Fish's list of those he needed to protect.
"Tell me everything you remember," he commanded.
Bess responded cautiously, slowly explaining word for word the story which James had told the Order just hours previously.
"You're lying," he said, and Bess could hear the barely contained anger in his voice.
She gulped and shook her head. "No I'm not."
"You are," Fish replied. "We all know that you are. Now, tell me the truth or I will be compelled to take your memories by force and watch every one of them to determine the truth."
Bess gasped in a breath, the fear rising in her chest.
"With all due respect, sir," Jasper said, moving slightly closer to Bess, "you can't do that. Forced memory removal is still permitted only under certain conditions, and I don't believe that Bess is under arrest, is she?"
Fish sat back in his chair, his hands clasped together, covering his mouth. His jaw worked, and his expressionless eyes betrayed intense anger.
"No," he replied in a terrifyingly clear voice. "She is not."
Bess let the air which she'd held in, out, and then let herself glance at Jasper once. He wasn't looking at her, but she felt reassured by just looking at him, rather than at Fish.
"Sir?" Jasper asked, and Bess' eyes flickered to Fish's.
She realised her mistake too late, when Fish made eye contact with her, and it felt as though someone was boring into her mind. She was unable to stop him as he began to search her memories, pulling up one after the other.
She let out a gasp as he pulled forwards a memory of her and Sirius from the summer, laughing and chatting over their lunch.
The next memory was of her walking with Lily through the halls of Hogwarts.
And then of her, Jasper and Delbert eating dinner together and joking around during the summer of '76.
And then- everything stopped. She heard a loud bang, and then she snapped back to reality.
She immediately turned to Jasper, who was holding his wand out in front of him, glaring at Fish, his nose flared, his jaw clenched.
Fish, who had been thrown backwards by Jasper's spell, stood and spat out, "How dare you?"
"How dare you," Jasper responded loudly. "I believe the Minister may be interested to know that one of his heads of department is using illegal occulemency on an eighteen year old, don't you?"
Fish's nose flared as well, and then he slowly lowered himself down into his seat again.
"I believe we're done here?" Jasper asked, refusing to lower his wand.
Fish nodded. "Get out."
Bess let out another breath that she didn't know she'd been holding, and tried to hold in her shakes of fear. Her mind felt mushy, but she kne that she needed to figure out if any of her memories had contained any vital information, so she thought and thought.
Nothing came to mind immediately, and for that she was incredibly grateful.
She felt Jasper's hand on her arm, and let him lead her over to the exit.
"Miss Coulson?" Fish asked when Jasper reached the door, his hand on the handle.
Bess, stood just behind Jasper, turned to see Fish sitting forwards in his chair now.
"Stay…" he said, his voice odd.
Bess frowned. It looked as though Fish was having an internal battle… that, or he had ruptured a hernia and was trying his hardest to cover up the pain. His head moved oddly from left to right in jerky movements, and then his eyes settled on her again, turning from the expressionless and mildly horrifying depths she'd been staring at, to orbs full of sadness.
"Stay safe, trust Dumbledore. Jasper. Protect. Her-" he whispered in a pained, struggling voice. And then suddenly he was sat upright again, his hands clasped in front of him, the cold hard expression returned.
"I'm sorry?" she asked, frowning.
"I said, get out," he said, his deep voice reverberating around the room. He lifted his wand and flicked it for a second, and then the door swung open in front of Jasper.
Bess and Fish stared at each other for a moment longer, and then Bess backed out of the room, until the door swung shut in her face.
"Don't," Jasper whispered, placing a hand on Bess' lower back. "Come with me."
"Where're we going?" she asked when they reached the lifts, her fear disappearing with every step she took away from Fish and his office.
"Away from here," Jasper answered simply.
He was silent the whole way from the Department of Magical Law Enforcement to the fireplaces. They stepped into one of the free domes and his hand found her upper arm. He gripped tightly, and then they were off with a whoosh.
They walked for just under an hour from where they'd appeared, Jasper stopping and starting, or staring over his shoulder every few minutes. And then they were traversing stairs, and then Jasper was pulling out his wand and casting spells on a door, and then he produced a key and opened the door.
It was only when the door closed behind her, and Jasper had cast numerous spells once more, that he spoke again, calling out to her as he walked into another room, picking up a large duffel bag as he went.
"You've done and said enough," he said. "That was perfect. They know you're alive. Your story's air tight as far as the public and the Auror office are concerned. Frank and Alice were listening at the door, as were a few non-Order Aurors. If he tries to come after you they can all attest to his using occulemency on you."
"Are you okay?" she asked, frowning as he walked past her and ducked into another room, stuffing things into his bag.
"Yes, for now at least. But it's not safe here anymore," he said, passing her again.
"When's it ever safe for me?" she asked quietly.
Jasper didn't reply.
Bess watched as he opened a cabinet which sat in the corner of the small living room, opposite a punching bag. Jasper's punching bag, she realised, as it finally dawned on her that she was standing inside Jasper's flat.
Her eyes flickered back to his face, and she saw his jaw clenched, his teeth grinding against each other.
"Jasper?" she asked, trying to keep her voice steady even though she was getting more and more worried.
"I can't go back," he said, shaking his head. His voice was low, as if he were talking to himself.
"What d'you mean?" she asked, hoping that she wasn't intruding.
"Fish," he said, turning to look at her. "Even if I hadn't used that spell on him... Bess, I saw it too. And now that I know... And they know that I do..."
She knew immediately that he was referring to Fish's odd behaviour, the switch in his eyes at the end of the meeting, and especially the last words he spoke to her in that meeting.
"What was it?" she asked quietly.
"The Imperius curse," Jasper replied simply.
Bess took a moment to let it sink in, and then she walked slowly over to Jasper's armchair, sinking into it.
"We need to leave. Dumbledore thought it would all take a lot longer than it did. But once Fish tried to look into your mind, I couldn't let his interrogation continue."
"Thank you," she whispered.
Jasper shook his head and continued to pull some things out of his cupboard. "No," he said, "none of that was okay. I'm just glad he didn't see anything."
"He did though," Bess replied, hiding her face in her hands.
She heard Jasper stand, and his footsteps led over to her, stopping by the arm of her chair.
"Bess?" he asked in a low tone. "Did... You didn't..."
"No," she responded, looking up at him now, her hands dropping to her lap. "He didn't see anything important. But he still managed to see something, and that's bad, isn't it?"
Jasper let out a long breath and he squatted down next to her. "There're ways to protect your mind. Maybe..."
"Yes," she said immediately. "I need to learn. I'm just... I'm just hoping it doesn't happen again before I can..."
"I can teach you the basics," he said, grimacing. "But I think you know someone who might be better equipped to teach you properly."
"Dumbledore?" she asked quietly.
He shook his head. "Sirius."
Bess nodded. She'd been hoping that he would say someone else. This felt like too much of a burden to put onto Sirius' shoulders, especially right now. But Jasper was right.
Sirius would know the basics much better than anyone else, having been taught them by his parents. She just hoped he was a good teacher, and wasn't as impatient as Snape had been with Harry. If he could teach her enough to get by, she could learn more from Dumbledore.
"What now?" she asked Jasper as he stood.
"Now we run," he replied, waving his wand. The contents of his flat began to soar from each of the rooms, zooming into a large trunk which he opened with another flick of his wand. "As far as the Daily Prophet and the Ministry are concerned, you're with me, and I'm an Auror. As far as Fish is concerned, you're with me, and I'm the enemy."
"The duffel bag?" she asked, indicating the bag he'd been packing in the Muggle way.
Jasper smiled sadly. "The trunk will stay with Kingsley. The bag is my go bag. It'll come with us."
"Where're we going?" she asked.
Jasper took in a deep breath. "We're meeting Dumbledore in eight days. We just have to not die before then."
Bess let the corner of her mouth twitch up, and then she gasped and looked to the door, which shuddered slightly under the force of a loud knock.
Chapter 85: February 1978 - Sirius
Notes:
On FF.net, I'd written most of this chapter and then someone reviewed and asked if I was going to write a chapter from Sirius' POV and I replied that I would, I just didn't know how to make it work. Then I said eff it to myself, scrapped the chapter I was writing, and wrote a new one.
But, because Jasper was protective and super hot in that chapter that is now lost to the ether, here's a snippet of Auror Jasper for you:
"Bess, I need you to stay right there. Do not move. If I say down, you get down. If I say run, you run. If I say jump out the window, you jump."
"Well, I-"
"No. You jump," Jasper said, his face completely serious.
Bess nodded and stayed completely still in her seat, her wand already on her hand and pointing at the door.
Chapter Text
"I love you!" Bess called through the doorway.
Sirius paused in the hallway. He wasn't sure why, but Bess' words worried him immediately. Walking faster, he caught up with James at the kitchen door.
"We're not going back to Hogwarts," he said when they exited the house and were out of earshot of the kitchen's inhabitants, grabbing James' upper arm and pulling him to the side of the house.
"But Dumbledore said we had to, and I'm tired!" James protested. "My bed's calling me and I need a Lily cuddle..."
"I know. But Bess said 'I love you,'" Sirius replied urgently, his eyes trained now on the back door. His hand dropped from James' arm and he crouched into a squat.
"Isn't that a good thing?" James asked, perplexed, but joining Sirius, squatting down just to his left. He narrowly avoided putting his foot into a rather lovely and thriving petunia plant, and then turned his nose up. Even through his worry, Sirius couldn't help but laugh as James shook his fist at the flowers and glared at them.
"I just have this feeling that something's going to happen. She didn't say I love you when she left last time. If she's saying it now..."
"Say no more," James said, shifting to pull the invisibility cloak out of his pocket. "We can follow them to the Ministry, and then since she's still got your signet ring on, we can track her from there."
"That's what I was thinking," Sirius replied. "I figure it's worth being late back to Hogwarts just to make sure she's okay. And... thank you."
"Now I'm definitely worried. If you're thanking me for breaking the rules we're in pretty deep trouble..." James said, sending Sirius a cheeky look, the cloak held in his left hand, his wand in his right.
Sirius snorted and turned to look at James. "I'm thanking you for the cloak."
"Oh, so you just assumed I'd stay?" James whispered, throwing the shimmering fabric over them both.
Sirius rolled his eyes but said nothing. They both knew that he had. And they both knew that James wouldn't have left Sirius on his own. Not after the last time James had suggested they part...
"Come on," Sirius whispered when Dumbledore came striding out of the house followed closely by Bess and Jasper. The duo stood slowly, and then crept as fast as they could across the grass. They could hear fragments of Jasper and Bess' conversation, but nothing more.
And then Bess looked scared, and Sirius moved forwards. James pulled him back instantly.
"No," James whispered.
Sirius cursed inwardly. He'd not meant to move, but since Bess had returned to him, he'd wanted nothing more than to grab her in his arms and never let her go. It had taken all his restraint not to kiss or hug her when she'd woken up in the Herbology greenhouses. The idea that she was scared now and he wasn't there to help her made him want to run to her. He told himself to rein in his emotions... rein in his protective instincts... rein in his jealousy that Jasper was now holding her arm. He knew they were just friends, but he wanted to be touching her now, not watching someone else have the pleasure of that.
Sirius didn't have a chance to move again as, a moment later, Jasper and Bess were gone, the Auror turning on the spot and apparating them both away.
"Mr. Black, Mr. Potter?" Dumbledore said, smiling off towards the back door of the house. "I am assuming that you are still present?"
Sirius and James looked at each other, and then James pulled open the cloak, slowly revealing the duo. Dumbledore adjusted his gaze.
"Ah, good. I would have loathed having to return to Hogwarts to track you both down," Dumbledore said quickly. "Now, as you are undoubtedly aware, Jasper and Bess will be making their way to the Auror Department, where they will be making an appearance and answering some questions. I do not believe that Bess will be returning to Hogwarts following this."
"But you said-" James began.
Dumbledore stopped him with a look. "I will not ask anything of either of you. Especially not you, James. You have responsibilities at Hogwarts and will both be sitting your exams this year. The journey Bess will continue is a dangerous and potentially fatal one."
"And if we wanted to go with her?" Sirius asked, seriously.
"Then I would set my affairs in order within the next hour, and wait within Ropewalk Gardens in London," Dumbledore replied. Before the duo could ask anything else, he added, "I will leave this decision up to you both," and then he turned on the spot and disappeared without so much as a pop.
"Do you think he knows we're already leaving?" James asked, shoving his cloak back in his pocket.
"Maybe. Would make sense, wouldn't it?" Sirius asked, walking over to the gate, where Dumbledore had stood a few moments earlier.
"In for a knut, in for a galleon?" James asked, a slow smile creeping onto his face.
"It'll be dangerous," Sirius said, trying to keep the smile off his face.
"And we'll definitely have a fair few fights along the way," James replied, grinning now.
"There are worse ways to go down in history," Sirius said.
"And there are worse ways to die," James countered.
"Going down protecting the women we love?" Sirius said.
James nodded. "Bloody admirable if you ask me."
"There's always a chance we'll meet Voldemort himself," Sirius added.
"Well, then the red eyed bastard'd better watch out," James replied.
Sirius nodded, punched James on the arm, and then sighed. "By affairs in order..."
"Think he meant pack up and see if Lily and Remus fancy coming..."
"D'you think she'll leave Hogwarts today?" Sirius asked, seriously.
James nodded. "I just need to get a message to her. Knowing her she'll think there's no point in staying at school if I'm not there, and I'm following you on this one. I'd rather die fighting than whatever should have been coming for me," he replied.
"Yeah, well, you probably shouldn't come," Sirius said, frowning now. "You're still recovering from your injuries..." he said, wanting James to roll his eyes and come with him anyway. (He just knew that if he didn't give James an out now, Euphemia would have his hide for it.)
"What?" James scoffed. "Worried about me now? Stop. I'm not leaving you. The one time I go home without you and I'm kidnapped and tortured? I'm not leaving your side again, and I'm definitely not letting you have all the fun!"
"What about when you and Lily get married?" Sirius said, trying not to laugh.
"You'll be my best man, obviously," James replied.
"What about your honeymoon?"
"Lily will understand. And we'll find a hotel that allows dogs to have their own rooms," James replied almost too quickly, and Sirius grinned.
"Alright, you send the message to Lily and Moony, and I'll figure out where the hell Ropewalk Gardens is," Sirius said, reaching into his pocket and pulling out a small pouch. He reached his arm into the extended material and began to feel around.
xXx
"Have you thought about how crazy the past two years have been?" James asked, frowning up at the sky just an hour and a half later. His hands were behind his head, his feet crossed at his ankles. The late February chill was in full force, but you wouldn't have known that if you'd looked at him.
James had sent a message to Lily and Remus, and they were expecting to meet up with the duo at nine that evening. They hadn't mentioned why Peter wasn't allowed to come as well, and with a great deal of restraint on their part,had instead said that Dumbledore wanted to speak to the boy separately.
James had also very reluctantly asked that Euphemia and Fleamont (who would have been waiting at the school for their son), were informed of where he would be.
Sirius, who was leaning against a tree trunk with a devil-may-care attitude and a modelesque pose, simply nodded. Every few seconds his gaze would dart from one corner of the small grass park to the other, but his eyes were hidden behind a pair of too-cool sunglasses.
"And for Bess..." James continued. "Coming to our world... getting tortured... having her memory erased... learning magic... joining Hogwarts... falling in love..."
"Being attacked by Snivellus and his-" Sirius interjected.
James cut him off, sending him and annoyed look, saying, "I was getting to that, calm your tits. Yeah, getting attacked, learning to fight, getting threatened..."
Sirius snorted and rolled his eyes behind his sunglasses. "And then having a summer from hell cooped up?" he asked.
James sighed and smiled up at the sky. "Wouldn't say that, I was there sometimes. It definitely cheered her up to spend time with someone who was actually sane and happy... but yeah, living in fear for a summer... Then getting taken back to her own world, then coming back here... and now this?"
"Your point?" Sirius asked, shifting his legs and 'accidentally' kicking James in the side in the process. He was uncomfortablely aware of everything James was saying, and while part of him was proud of Bess for continuing to fight, deep down he knew that it was only a matter of time before it all became too much for her. He noted that neither himself nor James wanted to mention Bess' newest scar, or the ramifications of such an injury.
James sent him a playful glare and shoved Sirius' leg away. Sirius rolled his eyes and reclined again, trying not to show his impatience that they were still waiting for someone... anyone... to turn up.
James' hand came to rest on his chest and he looked to the sky once more. "I'm just saying... she's had a hell of a ride and she can do better that a moody git like you, y'know?"
Sirius snorted. He thought that James understood how he felt already. Apparently not. "Why d'you think I can't leave her alone? I'm done for when she realises that," he said truthfully.
Since Bess had begun to tell him the truth of her complex life here, Sirius had been all too aware that one day Bess might wake up and see in him what his family had - that he was a disappointment. A liability. And although he knew that she would never say that to him, he really was waiting for the day when the truth dawned on her. He had told her before, and he frequently admitted it to himself - he overly confident in all areas of his life... except when it came to her.
"True... Don't think I could handle her breaking up with you again though. I thought we were masters at the whole 'close ranks when we're annoyed' thing but damn, I really thought you had no hope there..." James said absentmindedly, missing that Sirius gulped slightly at his words. "But, you know," he continued, "thinking about it, I was planning on taking Lily out to dinner as an anniversary present... Bess was literally about to die for you. I think you're all set there," James sighed. He waited a moment and then asked, "D'you think she's okay? Mentally I mean?"
"Is anyone?" Sirius asked, letting his head fall back against the tree trunk.
"I think I'm alright..." James replied, rubbing his nose.
"You're in denial," Sirius replied with a sigh. "You can't go through what you did and just be fine." He shifted again, this time sitting upright, though James didn't notice the change. Bess, her hair flowing freely over her shoulders still, but now a lot messier, looked worried. While Jasper looked determined. Sirius watched as they walked fast to the entrance of a building just across from where he sat.
"Maybe..." James said, closing his eyes. "D'you think I should write a romance book when this is all done?" he asked with a small smile. "Take the Potter name international?"
"It's already international you dolt," Sirius replied, watching the doorway Bess had disappeared into. He wanted to go in now, but knew it would be better to wait to see if they'd been followed. "What d'you call Sleekeazy's or Skelegro?" he asked distractedly.
"Yeah," James replied. "But I mean... Your story would make a cool book if I can get it right... I've always fancied being a writer."
Sirius didn't answer. Instead, he shifted again, this time bringing his legs up, and jumping into a squat. His hands found themselves at his shoes, and he began to retie his laces, his eyes trained on something the other side of the wrought iron fence which sounded the green area.
"Eyes up," he whispered. "Three o'clock."
James barely moved, but soon enough his eyes were also trained on two men, dressed head to toe in black robes, who were walking along the pavement, glaring at the Muggles in their path.
"We should take them out," Sirius said without hesitation, his voice steady and calm as if he was just ordering dinner.
"No, we should wait," James replied, still watching the men as they approached a building entrance. "Dumbledore didn't mention duelling."
"I think that's a bad idea," Sirius replied, standing when the men ducked into the building entrance.
It was curious. Whenever Sirius got ready for a fight, he didn't feel a cool chill deep in his bones. Didn't get sweaty like Bess did. Didn't get nervous like Remus. He saw red. And through that red came a focus which was unparalleled. It was as if his senses were heightened and his target fixed. He was able to be himself outwardly, but inwardly he was plotting and preparing.
"Well I think it's a good idea," James replied, standing anyway.
Sirius chuckled darkly. "Who suggested we become animaguses?" Sirius asked, removing his wand from his pocket and tucking it into his sleeve.
"You did," James replied, doing the same.
"Who said Peter was creepy back in first year?" Sirius asked as they walked together across the grass, their steps in sync.
"You did," James replied. "But you have to give me that one, you thought everyone was creepy in first year."
"Well then who said Lily would eventually come to dig the glasses?" Sirius asked.
"You did."
"Who said it wasn't possible to swim across the lake?" Sirius asked, jumping up the steps to the building two at a time, James hot on his heels.
"You did," James replied, checking one more time before he ducked inside the building and followed Sirius down a narrow hallway.
"Who swam alongside you anyway and almost died from hypothermia?" Sirius asked, whispering now.
"You did," James replied when they reached the bottom of the stairs.
Sirius craned his neck and listened for a moment. He could hear footsteps in the hall above them. Then voices. Quiet but deep.
"Who reminded you that plaid socks looked ridiculous with your dress robes?" he asked, signalling to James. They began to creep up the stairs.
"You did."
"Who laughed at your good awful jokes to convince that ghost that you were the funniest student who ever lived?" he asked, the adrenaline well and truly pumping now.
"You did."
"Who covered for you when that ghoul stole all your underwear?" he asked, reaching the top of the stairs. He crouched, watching as the two men finished talking and one reached out a fist, rapping on the door.
He didn't recognise them, and he knew the upper echelons of Pureblood wizarding society. Which meant that these men were either not in the Sacred Twenty-Eight, Half-bloods, lowly henchmen, or another breed altogether. Sirius' hand tightened around the firm wood of his wand and breathed in deeply. His money was on Voldemort's cronies, but either imperiused or too inconsequential to be full Death Eaters.
"I hate this game," James replied.
"Long story short, they're here for Bess and I was right," Sirius whispered, his eyes still trained on the two men.
"How d'you know?" James asked, peeking up a little more.
"Jasper got her in here four minutes ago," Sirius replied, watching as the man raised his first again and knocked, louder this time.
"Why didn't you say anything?" James asked, raising his wand.
"Dunno, guess I'm used to you dreaming out loud. Helps me think," Sirius replied.
"Plan?" James asked.
"Lights out," Sirius replied immediately.
James nodded, not taking his eyes off the target. "Got it."
Perfectly in sync, and before the door opened, Sirius and James shot their spells at the two men, who fell to the floor with two loud thumps.
The door opened then, and after a moment a high-alert Jasper stepped into the hall, his broad shoulders blocking a path into the flat.
Sirius stood, and said, "We should leave."
In a flash, Jasper had his wand out, pointing directly at Sirius, who couldn't keep the smile off his face.
"Password?" Jasper asked.
Sirius nodded, and replied, "It's now or never."
Jasper groaned and let his wand drop slightly. "For god's sake. You're not alone are you?" James stood and Jasper groaned again. "Get in here. This is ridiculous. I got enough of you lot at school. Why can't you just follow orders?"
Sirius, incredibly keen to see Bess, didn't need prompting. He pushed past Jasper and grinned easily at the confused and flushed woman sitting in the living room area.
"Pup?" she asked slowly, and then she stood and flung herself into his arms.
Sirius felt the red on-edge feeling melt away instantly and he held her tightly. She pulled away and Sirius let her go, not wanting to show anyone just how much he wanted her to stay in his embrace. Mercifully, her hands remained on his shoulders, and Sirius used the soft pressure to ground himself and let the last of his anger and adrenaline ebb away as he smiled down at Bess, who had an adorable confused look on her face.
"Ok, I am officially one hundred per cent lost," she said. "I honestly have no idea what's- why're you here? Wait... no, how're you here?"
"We'll get to that," Sirius said, leaning down to kiss her gently on the forehead. He withdrew and cupped her face, staring deep into her big brown eyes.
"I thought Dumbledore was going with me until..." Bess whispered.
"Until he didn't?" Sirius asked. "Bess, I could've seen him leaving you with Jasper- no offence-" he said, looking up to Jasper for a moment.
"None taken," Jasper replied.
Sirus turned back to his girlfriend. "I could've seen him ditching you a mile off. He's been keeping secrets, you've been keeping secrets. Now, it's February. We've got, what, six months to figure all of this out. From the look on your face when we mentioned Dumbledore's getting weaker, he's not going to make it that long. You told us you'd tell us the truth, so we're going up north, and tonight it's time to start from the beginning. Okay?"
"What if you hate me for it?" she asked, her eyes filling with tears.
Sirius shook his head. "How could I hate you?"
"Peter," she whispered.
Sirius turned his head and shared a wordless look with James. And then he turned back to Bess. "We won't hate you."
"Look, I don't want to be that guy, but can we save the teenage lover dramatics for after we get out of here?" Jasper asked. He was looking to the front door, which still lay wide open. Beyond it, the two Death Eaters lay motionless.
James snorted and Sirius shook his head. He was pleased to see that Bess sent Jasper and James a strong glare, which was gone by the time she looked back to Sirius.
Within minutes they were safely outside, and Jasper was unlocking a small, inconspicuous car parked right outside the building. His bag, he placed into the trunk, and then he walked to the driver's side door again.
"Is this safe?" James asked, eyeing up the tin on wheels. Sirius wondered the same.
"We'll disguise you," Jasper said, nodding to James. "The lovebirds can sit in the back under your cloak. At least then if we die, Sirius won't follow either of us to the afterlife and kill us again for letting something happen to Bess..."
Sirius couldn't keep the smile off his face at this. He winked at Bess, but she didn't see it. His smile fell when he noticed her staring up at the sky.
"What?" he asked, frowning.
"They'll know we got away."
"No, Jasper sprayed enough blood around to-"
"They'll know unless there's a dark mark," she said, still staring up.
Sirius looked up as well now. "No one knows how to make those except-"
Bess raised her arm and said, "Morsmordre."
Sirius stared at her, while James and Jasper stared up at the colossal starry skull, a serpent protruding from its mouth. Green smoke surrounding it, illuminating it in the otherwise still and bright sky.
Bess turned back to Sirius. "There's so much I have to tell you."
"How do you know how to do that?" he asked, staring down at her. He needed to know that she was still trustworthy. He needed to know that she hadn't been turned.
She stared back with sad, tired, but honest eyes. "Barty Crouch Junior helps Bellatrix and the Lestranges to torture Frank and Alice into insanity. Years later, he sends this up in the sky at the Quidditch World Cup. Harry sees it happen. That's how I know."
"Jesus... Fuck," Jasper said.
xXx
Hours later, Sirius, Bess, Jasper and James walked up to the front door of Sirius' house in Yorkshire. Another inherited property from his Uncle, it was an unprotected but under-the-radar Muggle house. He didn't have the energy to question why his uncle would be interested in buying a Muggle property in such a boring location - it seemed a quirk of his family to insert themselves into places they didn't truly belong.
His arm was around Bess' waist, and he was pushing her forwards with every step. She'd slept some in the car but woken up with every song change, honk from another car, or change in sound or pace.
Eventually, they'd reached Peterborough and apparated from there to another town not far from where they now were, walking the rest of the way - Jasper didn't think that the Ministry would have cared to place apparition trackers outside of London.
Sirius felt his unease dissipate when they reached the door and were greeted by a streak of Auburn hair as Lily launched herself at James.
"Thank god. You're late!" she said in an annoyed tone, her arms around James' neck.
Sirius chuckled until Bess shoved him slightly and he composed himself.
"For Merlin's... I thought you'd be happy to see-" James' words were cut off by Lily's lips on his.
Remus stood in the doorway, a small smile on his face.
Once they were all inside, had confirmed their identities, and, in Jasper and Bess' cases, had stolen a few moments to get changed, the group reconvened in the living room.
Remus placed a large pot of steaming stew and a few loaves of fresh bread in the middle of the table and James and Sirius began ladeling out portions for themselves hungrily.
Bess shook her head when Sirius tried to hand her some, and he made a note to make her eat something later.
Lily waved her wand once and what looked like a large teapot appeared on the table in place of the three coasters. She waved her wand again and a stream of brown liquid emptied itself into the pot. "Chocolate," she said, smiling at Bess.
Sirius felt a small twinge in his chest and he couldn't help the appreciative smile that he sent to Lily. They all knew Bess couldn't resist the sweet drink.
Once they were all tucking in to their hunks of bread and stew, or in Bess' case, her steaming mug of chocolate, Bess said, "It's going to take me a while to get through everything, but I guess my first question is, where should I start?"
"How d'you mean?" Lily asked.
"Well should I go by book order, or by date?"
"What's the difference?"
Bess sighed, and Sirius knew they were in for a long night.
Chapter 86: Telling The Truth: Part One
Notes:
Spoilers ahead if you haven't read the books! Though if you've made it this far, you probably have!
Chapter Text
In the end, Bess decided to try and tell the story of Harry Potter from the first book through to the seventh, trying to not skip ahead. It was selfish, but she wanted them to know how she felt with each reveal.
She knew that she couldn't convey all of the ideas and plot twists completely right, but she tried her best.
When she explained about Harry, the Dursleys, and the cupboard under the stairs, James and Lily had to be wrestled back into their seats as they shouted and fought against their friends, crying out bloody murder. Then, Bess had to explain that things would only get worse for Harry in a way, and that this was only the second chapter of the book... They'd calmed down somewhat, still seething, but ready to hear more.
Over the hours, there were times when she was stopped or interrupted as the foursome questioned something she'd said, asked for clarification, or stopped for a comfort and coffee break to keep them going through the night. She didn't know how she'd tell Jasper that he wasn't in the original books.
While talking through the Chamber of Secrets, she found that there were a few things that were different here. Most significantly - House Elves.
When explaining about Dobby and his ironed hands, Sirius shifted awkwardly in his seat and coughed, keeping his head down. Jasper glared at the table, James and Remus looked a bit ill, and Lily gasped.
"Not... Not all house elves are enslaved," Sirius said quietly to a confused Bess. "Nowadays most are free, working for places like Hogwarts and earning a wage. I can't tell you how much or even if it's a fair wage everywhere, but it's something. There are..." he sighed. "There are families like mine where house elves are still kept. Handed down from generation to generation in secret."
Jasper picked up where Sirius left off. "It's not just frowned upon, it's illegal, but if the elves are kept hidden away, theres not much we can do in the current climate. We can't just raid every mansion or large house we can find and Purebloods would go apeshit if they did, leading to potentially more attacks."
Remus nodded and continued, "In modern circles, it's seen as a massive thing to employ a House Elf. Like a housekeeper really. Paying them properly is seen as a show of wealth and power. Unfortunately I think this... Dobby? Right. Dobby is probably still at the Malfoy's. They're not known for their modern thinking."
James nodded. "Mum and Dad book in a few house services every year but it's just the two of them so they don't really have regular enough work to employ someone full time."
Bess nodded, relieved, and then looked to Sirius. "And Kreature?"
Sirius' eyes widened a little and then he ducked his head. "He's still at Grimmauld Place. If I become his master at any point, I'll free him. You have my word. But I'm not at the moment. My mother and father are, and they refuse to let him go."
"Regulus might..." Bess reasoned.
Sirius frowned, but nodded nonetheless. "Yeah, he might."
Bess was quiet for a while, but then she drank some more hot chocolate and moved on further into The Chamber of Secrets.
Lily gasped. "Ginny was taken into the Chamber? But I thought you said Harry and Ginny got married? Did I remember that wrong?" she asked, a worried look on her face.
Bess sighed deeply, hiding her true excitement, and said, "Yeah, well, long story short, Harry and Ron made Lockhart go with them, Harry spoke Parseltongue to open The Chamber of Secrets, they went down there, turns out the diary was possessed by a young Tom Riddle. In the end Harry uses the Sword of Gryffindor to kill the Basilisk and then-"
"HE DOES WHAT? OH MY MERLIN. OH MY- MY SON USES THE SWORD OF-" James shouted, jumping up, before he stopped, holding his chest. "Lils. Lils, Baby. Our- our-" He fell back against the sofa, clutching his chest still.
"Give him a minute," Lily said, smiling. "And then go back and explain it all frame for frame please."
Bess nodded and winked at Sirius, who was staring at her in mild shock.
Jasper laughed and reached over to pour himself another cup of coffee. He'd placed wards around the house during one of their comfort breaks, and had consequently relaxed much more.
"Well, before you do," Remus said, turning to James. "How does it feel to know that your son is infinitely cooler than you will ever be, and that he managed to complete your life's mission within the first twelve years of his life?"
James, who was still panting and staring at the ceiling in shock, simply groaned.
"Your life's mission is to find the Sword of Gryffindor?" Lily asked, frowning at her boyfriend. "Really? Not... Not marry me or have my children?"
"He made the list when we were eleven to be fair," Sirius said, chuckling. "Three things, first, find the Sword, second, marry Lily Evans, third, see how much chocolate he can eat before he throws up. Ticked the last one off the list by Christmas in First Year."
"Oh god. That was the worst," Remus said, a remembering smile on his face.
Sirius nodded and chuckled in reply.
"Well," Bess said, noting the smile on Lily's face, "let me finish the story and you might tick off all three by the time you're nineteen. We'll need the Sword and that diary to kill Voldemort, and I know where they both are."
James dropped his hand from where it now sat over his eyes, and stared at her. Bess could feel the weight of everyone's stares on her face. "You... You know how to find the sword?" he asked.
Bess nodded again. "And one of the things we'll have to do is imbibe the blade with Basilisk's venom so I was just planning on opening the chamber myself."
"You speak Parseltongue now?" Sirius asked, staring at her with a horrified look on his face.
Bess shook her head. "No, but in the films, Harry said," she made an odd hissing noise, "so I'm hoping that'll work."
"Why didn't you know this before?" Lily asked, urging her on.
Bess smiled. "I did, I just... Dumbledore and I were going to go in together but I don't think that'll work now. And I remember the hissing properly now, so worth a shot... Going back to my world broke all of the mental blocks. I can remember everything now."
"Everything? Like... You know who..." Jasper asked, trailing off when his eyes darted to her arm.
Bess nodded and gulped. "It was Delbert. All of it. There was a rumour Bellatrix was thinking of carving a word into her victims. Just a rumour, I don't think she's actually doing it, but Daphne's uncle and Delbert were talking about it before he turned on us that evening."
"Oh Bess," Sirius said, leaning over to put his arm around her shoulders.
Bess shook her head and tightened her hold on her mug. "Please don't," she whispered, looking at him with sad and hopeless eyes. "I don't want to... I want to keep going. I don't want to think about it all." She knew that if she gave herself time to fall into his arms she wouldn't have the energy to keep going.
Sirius nodded, and his arm slowly moved back to his side, though it looked as though it pained him to do so. She reached out a hand and gently squeezed his upper arm. They shared a look, and then he nodded, and held her hand in his.
"Okay, so Harry and Ron-" she continued.
Explaining the ending of the Prisoner of Azkaban officially ended Bess' friendship with Remus.
At least, it did for a few hours.
He refused to believe that Peter could do something like that. But James and Sirius stared at the table in front of them rather than reply. Bess knew that they believed her. What had happened to James was too serious (pardon the pun) for them to still trust Peter and his runaway mouth.
As she explained, Remus fought against her words, interrupted her at points, scoffed... But he still let her finish. She saw his resignation to the truth when she said, "And in the films, there's a line where Remus says something like, 'finally, the flesh reflects the madness within,' and Sirius replies, 'you'd know all about the madness within, wouldn't you Remus?'"
Remus turned to Sirius immediately. The blackhaired boy stared back, both of their eyes widened in surprise.
"You told her?" Remus asked in a soft, disbelieving voice.
Sirius shook his head. "Never. Some things are kept between friends."
Remus nodded, looked down at his hands for a moment, and then he nodded and looked up at Bess. "Keep talking. I'll... I'll..."
Bess simply nodded, confused about how her words had changed his mind, and then continued her story.
Everyone listened in rapped silence for the rest, and then, once she'd explained to the end of Prisoner of Azkaban, they decided to take a long break not just for them to recover from the shock of it all, but also for Bess to have an enforced lie down.
It was also, Jasper reasoned, morning. Which meant that no one had slept in almost two days.
As everyone went their separate ways, Lily, who had explored the house the moment Remus and she had got to it, led Bess to a small bedroom on the third floor which contained a twin bed in the middle of it, a tiny side table, and little else.
"It's furthest from the front door," Lily explained, her nose wrinkling at the overly patterned wallpaper and brown carpet. "Thought you'd appreciate a little warning if anyone popped by for an unannounced visit..."
Bess smiled at Lily gratefully and fell onto the bed, sighing deeply as the mattress moulded to her and the aching in her back eased.
"Do you need help getting changed?" Lily asked instead of leaving.
Bess shook her head and glanced down at her clothes. She was still wearing the outfit she'd scrounged from the Order that morning - a pair of Alice's black jeans which Sirius had resized for her, a simple grey t-shirt which was too big and had to be tucked in to stop her from looking like she was wearing Dudley's hand-me-downs like Harry, and her jean jacket which had been magically scrubbed clean. Her shoes and bag remained downstairs by the sofa she'd been sitting on.
She began to pull off the jacket, and shook her head at Lily. "Sleep," she said, simply.
"Do you want me to stay?" Lily asked, hovering by the door.
"No," Bess said, shaking her head. "It's okay. Go be with James."
But, Bess did want Lily to stay. Or she wanted Sirius to come to her and hold her. Whatever happened, she didn't really want to be alone, but she also knew that everyone needed time to digest everything she'd told them so far. And prepare themselves for more.
Lily nodded, and left, closing the door shut behind her. Bess sighed again, shifted as much as she needed to pull off her jeans, put her wand on the bedside table, and crawl under the duvet, snuggling into the blissfully soft but supportive pillows.
A few minutes later, the door opened again. Bess, too tired now to move, didn't look up. Instead, she kept her eyes closed, and waited. The door clicked shut and then she felt the covers move back behind her, before a body cuddled up against her back. And then she smelt oranges. She smiled to herself - Lily had come back.
"James said he won't kill Tuney or Vernon without me. Jasper's checking the wards he put up and then he'll head to bed for a few hours until you're ready to tell us more. James, Remus and Sirius are talking it all over in the kitchen," Lily whispered, her words interspersed with yawns.
"Thank you," Bess replied.
"Anytime," Lily replied.
"You believe me though?" Bess asked quietly.
"If you'd told me all of this when we'd first met, I would've told you you were crazy. But I know you. And slowly things are making more sense. Like Tuney... You always said to be careful... that she might not change..." she trailed off and Bess thought she'd finished, but then her soft voice continued, "and in any case, even if I thought you were talking a load of old bollocks, if Dumbledore knows you're right, I'm not going to argue with it."
"I'm so sorry," Bess whispered.
"Don't be," Lily replied, sliding an arm around Bess' waist. "And if you're at all worried about it, Sirius wanted to come up, he just..."
Bess nodded. "Remus needs him."
"Your hair's in my face," Lily whispered, and Bess let out a small laugh and pushed her hair on top of her head. Then she used the last of her energy to place her own hand over Lily's.
xXx
"Bess?"
Lily's voice cut through Bess' dreamless sleep, rousing her from her slumber. She groaned and rolled away from the noise.
Lily laughed once, and then, after pulling the warm covers off Bess, repeated, "Bess, time to get up."
Bess straightened herself out, her feet coming to rest just off the end of the bed, and glared up at the ceiling. "I hate you."
"Yeah, yeah, well you've been asleep for almost an entire day."
"What?" Bess asked, sitting upright immediately.
Lily was standing at the bottom of the bed, the duvet covers at her feet, her hands on her hips. She was smiling, and was now wearing a long sleeved top underneath a minidress, her long Auburn hair tumbling over her shoulders.
"You look beautiful," Bess said, smiling.
Lily laughed again and shook her head. "Glad I'm forgiven. But it really has been an entire day."
Bess frowned and looked to the window. The curtains were drawn, but the morning light was still seeping through the gap. Her stomach made a loud growling noise, and she realised then that she hadn't eaten in over 36 hours. She was starving.
She groaned and nodded, swinging her legs round. She stretched her arms over her head and then stood.
Her vision went instantly. The room blurred and the patterned wallpaper was replaced with a miriad of grey stars and patterns. Her limbs felt weightless, as if the blood had rushed from them, leaving her weak and unstable on wobbling legs. Her head felt light and the rushing feeling moved from her limbs to her head and back again.
She fell back onto the bed immediately. Her arms splayed out, and her head and shoulders overshooting the mattress. She came to rest virtually upside down over the other side of the bed.
While this was happening, Lily was shouting. And then, as Bess felt the blood returning to her limbs and her vision coming back, she felt strong arms pulling her upright.
"Love, love, are you alright?" Sirius asked, a look of concern on his angular and chiseled face.
Bess stared at him for a moment, her eyes tracing over his grey ones, his chin, his cheekbones, his jawline, his eyebrows...
"Love?" he asked again.
"Is it a vision?" Jasper's voice asked from the doorway.
But Bess didn't look up, she just continued to stare at Sirius.
"No," Sirius replied, confused. "No golden light, she's not screaming, and there's no- Love," he said, cupping her face with his hands. "Love, are you alright?"
Bess smiled. "You're so beautiful."
"Oh for god's sake. She's fine," Lily said, rolling her eyes. "She said the same thing to me this morning."
Sirius raised an eyebrow. "Well apart from your great taste, what's wrong?"
"Head rush," Bess replied, leaning her head into his hand. "Sorry."
"No, no, we overreacted," James said, shaking his head. "Keep thinking you're going to have another vision or something."
Bess opened and closed her mouth, and then took in a breath. "I won't. I... It's hard to explain, but I won't have another vision again. When I came back, I left the Sight there. It's with Daphne now. I don't- I can't-"
"No more visions?" Sirius asked, breaking through the shocked silence.
Bess shook her head.
"Oh thank fuck!" Sirius replied, grinning. He wrapped his arms around Bess' waist and squeezed her to him, and then he stood, pulling her up, and began to twirl her around. "No more visions!" he cried, and his friends began to laugh.
When he put her down, Bess laughed and sat back down on the bed, watching while James and Sirius began a merry jig around the small room, chanting, "No more visions! No more visions!"
When they finally stopped, grinning manically, Bess rolled her eyes. "I thought you said they didn't matter to you," she said to Sirius, who was panting.
"No, love, I said I loved you and that was what mattered. But honestly? Your visions sucked."
Bess let out another loud laugh and nodded. "Daphne had one when I was back there. So I can sympathize."
"Jesus. How bad were they?" Jasper asked.
Bess looked up to see that he and Remus were still in the doorway, looking in. Lily stood beside the door, and James and Sirius were still next to eachother, but by the window now.
"Bad," everyone replied in unison.
Bess' eyes sought Remus', and she frowned and bit her lip. She wanted to ask him if they were okay now, but didn't know how to broach the subject.
Remus blushed slightly and pursed his lips.
"Oh for Merlin's..." James said, rolling his eyes. "Dumbledore passed by last night at dinnertime. Helped us put up another Fidelius here. Told us that he believed you under no uncertain terms, and that he doesn't trust that Peter won't make the same mistakes this time. Pretty much sealed the deal for us. Remus feels like a bit of an idiot, but he believes you now."
"You do?" Bess asked, hopefully, looking to Remus.
Remus blushed more, but nodded nonetheless.
Bess grinned and jumped up, ignoring the head rush this time, and flung her arms around his neck as she hugged him tightly.
"Oh thank god!" she cried. "I was so worried!"
Remus chuckled and hugged her back for a moment, but then she felt strong arms pulling them apart. She frowned at Sirius as he extracted her from Remus' hold and playfully glared at his friend.
"I don't- what?" Bess asked, frowning when Sirius had broken them apart and was ushering everyone from the room.
Lily, who was grinning evily, said, "The t-shirt gets shorter when you stand up."
Bess gasped and looked down to see that she was still just wearing the grey large t-shirt and her underwear. Mercifully, the fabric came down to her upper thigh when she stood, but she still blushed deeply at the realisation that she probably just showed her knickers off to James, Lily and Sirius... She really hoped Jasper hadn't seen anything... Groaning, she buried her face into Sirius' chest.
Quickly, the door shut with a click and she knew she was left alone with Sirius for the first time months.
"I'm so embarrassed," she mumbled into his chest.
"Don't be," he said, seriously, his laughter gone now.
She looked up and he looked down, their noses meeting. He carefully rubbed his nose against hers, and then rested his forehead against hers and closed his eyes.
After a moment, Bess moved and kissed him briefly. It was only meant to be a peck, but it deepened instantly, and before she knew it, Sirius was falling back onto the bed, and she was on top of him.
They stayed like that for long minutes, whispering urgent words and sweet nothings to each other between kisses, until there was a knock at the door and James' voice called, "Oi. You two. Stop it. Bess needs to tell us the rest. Talk now, shag later, yeah?"
"We weren't-" Bess called back.
"Fine," Sirius called at the same time.
Bess gasped and turned back to Sirius. "What do you mean, 'fine?'" she asked incredulously.
Sirius simply raised an eyebrow. Bess pursed her lips, rolled her eyes, and then turned back to the door. "Fine," she called, as the heat rose to her cheeks.
"Downstairs in five?" James' muffled voice asked through the door.
"Yeah, Bess just needs to get dressed," Sirius replied, his fingertips gently stroking up the back of her thigh.
She slapped his hand away, groaned, and rolled off the bed. "Where am I even going to find- oh." She stopped as Sirius reached into his pocket and removed a black turtleneck longsleeved top and a pair of black knickers. "Thank you," she said, taking the items from him. "Off you go," she added when he didn't move.
Sirius shook his head, crossed his feet at his ankles, and placed his hands behind his head.
"You can't stay," she said.
"Like hell I can't," he replied, grinning.
"I. Will. Be. Naked," Bess said, staring at him.
"Ex. Act. Ly," Sirius replied, one of his arms moving from behind his head. He removed his pocket watch from his jeans pocket and flicked it open. "And I think you've only got about four minutes until you have to be downstairs, so... chop chop."
Bess scoffed, a smile on her face. "You're ridiculous."
"I prefer opportunistic," he replied cheekily, replacing his hand behind his head.
Bess chuckled as she leant down to kiss him, and then turned around to change, pulling off her t-shirt.
"Oh come on," he said, groaning.
The smile dropped slightly from Bess' face and she looked over her shoulder for a moment. "I don't... I don't want you to... I-"
"Love?" Sirius asked. The bed creaked under his weight as he moved to stand. His hands came to hold her waist, his thumbs rubbing circles on her back. "I was just joking. I'll go if you want," he whispered.
Bess breathed deeply and looked down at his left hand. His fingers were splayed over the side of her belly, each finger fitting into the grooves of her scar. Still, his long fingers didn't hide or cover the whole thing.
She shook her head when he began to move, and placed both of her hands over his left hand, keeping it on her scar. She ducked her head and let out a little sob. "I don't want you to go, but..."
"You're worried about me seeing this?" he asked, his hand flexing against her scar, and she nodded.
Sirius stepped closer again, his t-shirt clad chest firming against her back, and he shook his head. "Don't," he said softly into her curls. "Don't ever worry about this."
"But it looks-"
"Like you had a fight with a werewolf and lived to tell the tale. Or like you saved my best friend's life," he said.
Bess shook her head and sobbed again. "You'll... You'll hate it. If you really see it, you'll hate it. It's worse than the others. It's..."
Sirius shook his head and began to pull Bess, turning her around in his arms. She resisted at first, but then allowed him to, and moved her hands, bringing her arms around his shoulders, sinking her bra-clad chest against his warmth, hiding herself away from him still.
"Let me see?" he asked, gently pushing her away from him.
"Pup..."
"Love."
Bess sighed and nodded, stepping back. She gripped his forearms so that she wouldn't cross her arms over her scar and hide it from him still.
Sirius was silent for long moments as he stared down at the scar, and then he nodded, and dropped to his knees. Bess held his shoulders now. He traced the scar with his fingertips, and then leant in to place a kiss on one of the long scratch marks. And another on another, until he'd kissed all four, his fingers tracing over the rest of the long scar which stretched around her side and onto her back.
He looked up and said, "This isn't worse than the others. They all have a story. They all show your bravery, love. And I will never hate you for having them, but I will hate the people who gave them to you."
Bess sniffled and wriggled her nose, and then nodded. She didn't trust herself to speak without crying.
She looked to the side, biting her bottom lip, her chin wobbling.
And then she felt something odd at her scar. It was wet and rough and-
"No! Sirius!" she shouted, laughing.
Padfoot barked and jumped forwards to lick her scar again and she squirmed, giggling.
"Padfoot! I meant Padfoot! Stop! Ew!" she cried, laughing. She pushed the large black dog back and he transformed back into a grinning Sirius who sat back against side of the bed.
"Pads doesn't mind it either," he said, grinning and shrugging.
She playfully glared at him and reached for her clothes. This time, she didn't turn away from him, and simply changed, unabashed.
Looking to Sirius as she buttoned her jeans, she said, "Thank you," sincerely. "I haven't really looked in the mirror yet. I'm... I'm scared to, and... that really helped. I love you."
He didn't answer, instead he stood and pulled her into his arms, melding his lips to hers in a hungry and need filled kiss.
There was another knock at the door. "Five minutes is up!" James shouted.
"Coming!" Bess called.
"Fuck off!" Sirius shouted as well, capturing Bess' lips in a kiss the second his words left his mouth.
Bess giggled through the kiss.
"You know, this is why Remus refused to come up and get you two!" James called. "He said you'd be argumentative and-"
Bess, who had wrenched herself from Sirius now, pulled open the door and grinned at James. "We're ready," she said, walking past him as she magically pulled her hair up into a bun, her wand pointed at her head.
Chapter 87: Telling The Truth: Part Two
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Are you sitting comfortably?" Bess asked from her seat on a sofa next to Sirius. Her belly was full of waffles and syrup, and she was holding a cup of coffee. "Then I'll begin."
Jasper, Lily and Remus chuckled in reply, and James and Sirius looked confused.
"Oh, sorry, Muggle thing. You wizards wouldn't understand..." Bess said, teasingly.
Sirius rolled his eyes and flung his arm around her shoulder. "Right," he said, addressing the room as a whole, but looking at Bess. "Ground rules for the next few books, I'll take over for a bit when we get to the end of the fifth book, Bess told me what happens there."
"I can do it," Bess said quietly.
Sirius shook his head. "No, Love, you can't. You'll need a break. And if that doesn't persuade you, then why don't we say that I'll need a break?"
Bess nodded and buried her head in his neck. "Thank you," she whispered.
Sirius wrapped his arms around her and rubbed her back. "Anytime, Love."
"Merlin," James said, laughing. "You breezed past Harry murdering a teacher, killing a Basilisk and defeating hundreds of dementors. Whatever it is can't be that bad surely?" he said, trying to force a laugh.
Sirius chuckled darkly. "Trust me," he said, "it gets worse."
James gulped.
"Right," Bess said, sitting back upright and slapping Sirius on the thigh as she leant into his side, his arm still around her shoulders. He readjusted, crossing his feet at his ankles and popping them up on the table in front of him. His coffee in hand, Bess thought he looked a little too relaxed for someone who was about to hear (for the second time) how they should have died.
"To set the scene, it's now nineteen-ninety-four, and we're joining around Harry's fourteenth birthday, and he's going into fourth year. Remember, he's fourteen."
She explained through to the Quidditch World Cup, making sure to tell James that Ireland won but Bulgaria got the snitch, and that Krum performed a Wrongski feint (which impressed him greatly) and then she began to talk about the aftermath of the celebrations.
"So that was a proud Death Eater?" Jasper asked, his elbows on his knees, his hands clasped in front of him. "Why isn't he in Azkaban?" His voice trembled with barely contained anger.
"He was. I'll get to that, I promise," she said, frowning. "Or I could go off topic and tell you who it is now?"
"Now, please?" Jasper said immediately.
Bess explained straight away and Jasper, if possible seemed even angrier. He took ten minutes away from the others to calm down and then came back with a slightly injured hand and a still seething look on his face.
After that, no one interrupted Bess as she told the story from Harry rejoining Hogwarts, until she got to Book-Sirius talking to Harry about the first task. And then, Sirius laughed out loud.
"I don't know if you remember, but you asked me once if I had a plan for if I ever came across a dragon," he said, grinning at her.
"I did," she said, smiling coyly in return. "But unfortunately for Harry, you didn't get to tell him your whole plan, and so he went in blind."
"Ironically, part of my plan involves short term blindness..." he replied, smirking.
"I thought so," she said, rolling her eyes.
James was incredibly impressed by Harry's flying skills, but, having become more than a little attached to the idea of his son at this point, he did say that even though he himself would have loved to have taken part in the tournament, he would try and make sure that Harry never did. "Don't fancy losing him to a dragon," he said, grimacing. "Don't fancy losing him at all..." he said, in a quieter voice.
"Same," Lily replied, snuggling in closer to James. "I've done the math, even if Bess won't confirm or deny, he's born in about July nineteen-eighty."
"Not too bad," James replied. "Gives us a couple of years."
"That's what I thought," Lily replied, smiling up at him.
"Wait," Bess said, sitting forwards. "I said that-"
"You don't want to influence us," James and Lily replied in unison. "We know."
"And you're not," Lily added.
"It's our choice," said James.
"And we're already getting married soon. There's no way we're not going to at least try and have him still," Lily said.
"I thought you said no," Remus said, smiling at the gormless look on James' face.
"Yes, well, I was waiting for him to propose on a boat around Graduation time. Don't think that's going to happen now though."
"You knew?" James asked, incredulously.
Lily laughed and patted him on the top of the head. "I can read you like a Daily Prophet, baby."
James groaned and threw his head back while everyone else laughed.
"Hook, line and sinker," Jasper said, chuckling, before he took a sip of his drink.
"Charlotte," Bess coughed, reminding Jasper of his long-time love.
"Yeah, yeah," Jasper replied. "Defeat Voldemort and I'll make you a groomsman."
Bess squeaked, and then composed herself and continued her tale. She was interested to see that Jasper's face hardened for a moment when she said that Mad-Eye performed the unforgivable curses on and in front of students, and again when she said that he turned Malfoy into a Ferret.
Everyone laughed when she described the Yule Ball preparation, Cho, and did a live reenactment of Harry's dancing from the first dance in the fourth film.
Then, Lily scoffed at Ron being jealous of Krum. "He'll tell her he likes her at some point," she said, rolling her eyes.
Bess hid her smile.
James sighed deeply when she explained that Moaning Myrtle was in the Prefect's bath with Harry. "Fancies me too," he said, as Sirius snorted.
Bess thought there was a story there, but didn't want to derail again.
When she said that Sirius flew Buckbeak back from Africa and lived in a cave for months eating rats and scavenging for survival, all to make sure he was nearby if Harry needed him, James practically jumped on Sirius and hugged him tightly.
"Merlin, no wonder you're a dog," Remus said, staring at Sirius in mild awe. "Doesn't sound like I was up to much. Sorry guys, I think I let you down here..."
"Hey!" Bess snapped. "We will accept no Remus slander here until the last book, you hear me? Remus was destitute because Sirius and James didn't leave him any money in their wills even though James was supporting him, and then he was trying to make a living when people like Umbridge were making it harder and harder for werewolves to live. He did his best, and didn't think he could take care of a child properly. Long story short, how dare you?"
Remus blanched and sank back into his seat, sending Lily a 'help me' look.
"I have to make a will now?" James asked sighing loudly. "What happens if I don't?"
"It all goes to Harry. Which is lovely, but still..." Bess said. She pursed her lips and frowned.
"Moony'll be alright now though, Love, you gave him everything in your vault," Sirius said, smiling and pulling her closer to him.
"Oh yeah... I forgot..."
"I can give it back?" Remus asked.
Bess smiled at him but said, "No."
"Sirius?" she asked, looking up at him slightly.
"Yes, Love?"
"D'you remember you gave me three wishes for my birthday?"
"'Course. Name it and it's yours," Sirius said.
"Can I have some money? I kind of gave all mine away... I wouldn't ask, but you're loaded, so..."
Sirius started to laugh, and Bess' confidence that he'd say yes to her cheeky but needed request quickly left her. Her smile dropped as he continued to laugh.
"What?" she asked after a while.
"Oh Love," Sirius replied, leaning in for a long kiss. He pulled away and rubbed his nose against hers. "That's not a wish, that's a given. What's mine is yours."
"Can you write that down?" she asked, cheekily. "Because if you don't and something happens, I think James will find it weird giving me some galleons to buy new underwear..."
Sirius snorted. "Sure. Straight after this I'll write a note. 'To whom it may concern, if I die, I leave enough gold to Bess Coulson to buy herself some new bras."
"Can you say 'supportive bras'?... they cost more..."
"Bess, honestly, I'd just leave you everything I have."
"Don't do that!" she replied adamantly. "Or, you should put in a clause where I don't get anything if I murder you..."
"Would you do that?" he asked, frowning.
"Dunno yet..." she replied, looking up at him, the smile dropping off her face to really creep him out.
Sirius gulped and raised an eyebrow. "Yeah, I'll add that in."
"Thank you," she said, smiling immediately and leaning in for another long kiss.
"Wait," James said thoughtfully. "How exactly am I affording to support Remus and Lily and me? I mean, I've got gold. I've been saving up for a bit, and Mum and Dad have money set aside for me when I graduate, but it's not tons... I won't get my trust fund until I'm twenty-five. I just assumed Pads bankrolled Pete and Moony until he got arrested..."
"Oh god," Bess said slowly. She took a deep breath in and watched as the truth dawned on James.
"Fuck. No," he said, his jaw slackening. "Mum... Mum's not great, but... but I thought she'd get better... and... and Dad? How? How?"
"I'm... I'm not... didn't you notice when I said Harry went to live with Petunia and Vernon?"
"Honestly, it didn't really dawn on me, no. My parents are old and who knows what Dumbledore thinks is best for an infant. How, Bess?" James asked with more urgency.
James rarely referred to her as Bess, which shook her. So she responded immediately. "Dragonpox. I'm not sure when, but Harry never meets them. They go to your wedding I think, but that's it. And... And while we're at it, I don't know anything about when, Lily, but your parents aren't alive by the time you were supposed to die either. I'm... I'm so-"
Lily's face drained of all colour and her eyes filled with tears, but something told Bess that she'd been expecting her to say all of this. James had been happy to gloss over their parents' absence. But Lily, less of a dreamer and more practical, had not.
"Dragonpox?" James asked suddenly, standing. His face was red with emotion by now. "Dragonpox? Seriously? Fucking Dragonpox?"
Sirius sat forwards slightly in his seat and held out a hand towards James. "Mate."
"You knew this entire time? That's why you put in your will about making sure they stocked up on the antidote?" James asked, his voice rising and falling with barely held emotion.
Bess simply nodded.
He was still, staring at her for a long time, and then he moved forwards with a speed that only a trained Chaser could manage, and wrapped his arms around Bess, who gasped at the intrusion.
"Thank you, thank you, thank you," he said, and then he pulled back and cupped her face.
Sirius, who had moved to pull James off Bess if needs be, stopped and retreated to her side.
As Bess stared back at him, James' expression became one of relief. "This might save them."
Bess balked. She had expected his anger, not his relief. "I really hope so, but I don't... I don't know if it-"
"You gave them a chance. Bess, you tried to give me more time with them. You've always been trying to give us more time... with Peter, with our families, with each other... Even when you thought you'd die. Even when you left us..." He hugged her again and Bess hugged him back this time.
"It's never been for Harry," Bess said, loudly enough for them all to hear.
"I believe you now," James said, sitting back on his heels and releasing her. "I'll admit, I was starting to think you just wanted to save Harry from his childhood and just happened to find Sirius attractive..."
"I'm sorry... Have you heard anything I've said for the past book and a half? I came here with the biggest crush on him even though he ate rats. And he likes me back. I'm basically living the dream..." Bess replied, grinning.
"I think you need to go back to sleep," Jasper said in a monotone, eliciting laughs from everyone.
Lily walked over and extended the sofa that Bess and Sirius were sitting on. She tucked her legs underneath herself and shoved Sirius' arm from around Bess, replacing it with her own. "Thank you," she whispered to Bess. "We're only halfway through, but thank you." She then settled in and waved James away. He walked back to their armchair with a pout.
Once they'd discussed parents and everything Bess knew about Remus', as well as Sirius and James', she moved on.
Before long, they came to the last task of the Triwizard Tournament, and Bess took a deep breath.
"Right, so I don't remember everything that happened here, and I'll admit I don't like to read this bit too much because it's sad," she said, "but basically..."
They listened in rapt silence as she explained about the maze, the Sphinx, Krum and the imperius curse, and then on to the graveyard.
"Okay, so, maybe we should take a break here for a few minutes?" Bess asked once Harry and Cedric reached the graveyard. And although some (James and Sirius) seemed reluctant, they all nodded.
Bess sighed and sat back against the soft cushions of the sofa as almost everyone left the room, seeking the kitchen. Jasper clasped Sirius on the shoulder and whispered something into his ear, and then Sirius turned to Bess to kiss her quickly.
"I'll bring you back a cinnamon roll," he said, and then he left, closing the door behind him.
"How didn't Dumbledore notice?" Jasper asked quietly.
Bess shrugged and turned, bringing her legs underneath her and facing him on the sofa.
"I guess he has a blind spot when it comes to people he likes, liked, or used to trust," Bess said, frowning. "He's not the best judge of character, let's be honest."
Jasper nodded. "Whoever's impersonating Moody would have done their homework as well. I just can't imagine... The Moody I know..."
"A lot of people died in the first war. Moody was our best Auror. He saw so much..."
"Do you think that'll happen to me?" he asked quietly.
Bess shook her head. "No," she replied. "At least I hope not. Moody wasn't crazy though. Everyone said he was and that he was paranoid for saying that Voldemort would come back and constantly seeing and hearing threats... But he wasn't mad. He was just suffering from post traumatic stress and readying himself for more war. He knew Voldemort would come back, and he knew someone would come for him. But people's want to brush Moody's warnings under the covers meant that people didn't believe him, so when he was abducted, they didn't notice it was an imposter until it was too late."
Jasper nodded. "When will they realise? In these books, I mean."
"Soon, I promise. It's just... other things have to happen first."
"Can I ask you something?" Jasper asked, clasping his hands in front of him.
Bess shook her head and sent him a worried and pleading look.
He asked anyway. "Does Harry know me?"
Bess paused, and then shook her head.
Jasper nodded and looked down at the ground. He was silent for a while, and then he turned back to Bess, a hard, determined look in his eye. "We're going to survive this war, you hear me, Coulson?"
Bess took a deep breath and nodded.
"Good," Jasper replied, a small smile tugging at his lips. "Now," he said, slapping his hands on his knees. "Go have a walk around before they all traipse back in looking for answers, eh? Also, I'm worried that if were left alone for too long you'll end up saying that I'm beautiful too..." he teased.
Bess laughed and rolled her eyes, but did as he suggested. She walked twice around the gardens and then came inside for more, returning to her seat between Sirius and Lily.
Cup of tea in hand, and noting that it was now past one and so the fat cinnamon roll on her plate was going to have to keep her going through Cedric's death, Mad-Eye's reveal and Sirius' official return, Bess took a massive bite and then began again.
"So themph-"
"Jesus Christ Bess, finish your mouthful first," complained Lily, pretending to take cover as she wiped off her skirt.
Bess rolled her eyes, swallowed, and began again.
"'Kill the spare,' he said, and then Peter drew his wand and-"
"No," James said, sitting forwards in his chair. "No. Pete... I know what he did, but Pete?"
Bess opened her mouth but stopped when Sirius shook his head.
"James is right. Peter wouldn't go that far," he said. His jaw tensed and he looked at her. "James and Lily... he told Voldemort where they are. He's a coward. He works in secrets. He wouldn't kill someone like that. Not without provocation."
"Are you forgetting he framed you for the murder of thirteen Muggles? Who d'you think killed them? A passing ghoul? And those murders meant that you couldn't take care of my little boy, so he had to grow up in a hellhole with my sister! So yes, I believe that Peter would do that if Voldemort asked him." Lily said in an angry, cracking voice.
Her eyes, which were brimming with tears, were trained on Sirius. He didn't break her eye contact, but his hand found Bess' and he held on tightly.
Lily turned to Bess again. "I'm guessing he killed that boy?"
Bess nodded quickly and squeezed Sirius' hand in hers. "And then he sacrificed his hand for Voldemort to return."
"What?" everyone asked in unison.
"Yeah," Bess said, chuckling darkly. She turned to Sirius. "Didn't think it could get worse did you? Well...
"... and then James and Lily came out and stood next to Harry, telling him he could do this, to be brave. It's the first proper conversation they have and it's... they tell him to run and that they'll hold Voldemort off. And then they break the spell and Harry runs for it..."
As she spoke, Lily laid her head on Bess' shoulder.
"... and he began to morph back into himself. And it was Barty Crouch Jnr."
"Well Merlin, I didn't see that one coming," Remus said, letting out a long breath.
"That's why you're not an Auror," Sirius replied. He leant in to kiss Bess on the cheek and then reclined again, interlacing his fingers and placing them behind his head.
"Yeah, well..."
By the time she completed the fourth book, they were all too mentally tired to continue, and Jasper needed to check in with Kingsley, who Dumbledore had indicated would be his contact while they were technically on the run.
So Bess joined her friends in the kitchen, where Sirius pulled her onto his lap, and kissed her deeply.
"You okay, Love?" he asked.
Bess nodded and rubbed her nose against his. "Tired."
"Food then sleep, okay?" he asked.
She smiled at him and then, when he took his eyes off of her for a moment to reply to something James was saying, she took a moment to really look at the kitchen.
Her jaw dropped open, her eyes widened, and she stood.
"Love?" Sirius asked.
Bess shook her head and turned around and around, taking in everything.
Some things were different. The dining table was large, imposing, not suited to the space. The kitchen cabinets were dark, not light... The clock was a grandfather clock standing in the corner.
But the doors from the hall and another room... and the window which looked out onto a grassy garden... and the shape of the kitchen...
"Love, what is it?" Sirius asked again, standing next to her now.
Bess shook her head again and walked over to stand by the island. She felt the smile take over her face as she looked at Sirius.
"Pup, stand in the doorway please?"
Sirius groaned and looked at James, who shrugged. "Just do it so we can eat," James said, waving his wand. A large pot filled itself with water and then flew over to the stove, where a large amount of spaghetti was waiting to plunge itself into the water.
Sirius walked over to the doorway and turned around, leaning into the architrave. He crossed his arms and raised an eyebrow.
"Thank you. Now, Remus, can you stand next to him."
"Wait, why'm I in this?" Remus asked, but still, he stood and walked over.
"And Lily? Stand over there?" Bess asked, pointing towards the middle of the room.
"Yeah, I'm not doing anything," James said. He was standing by the stove, stirring a pot of tomato sauce now.
"No need," Bess said, grinning. "This is it," she said, putting her hands on her hips and bouncing up and down. "Do you remember my vision? Last Christmas? Of Harry and all of you in that kitchen? With Euphemia and Fleamont's clock and dining table and chairs?" she asked.
"Of course, Love, it's the only thing making me think we might survive this war at times..." Sirius replied.
"It was here. This is the kitchen. It was here!" She said, unable to contain her excitement. "You're all standing where you were in that vision. When I looked at the time. The clock's not there yet," she said, looking up to where it would be. "But..."
"Why would we all be here?" James asked, confused. "Wouldn't we be in Godric's Hollow?"
"I'm not sure..." Bess said, stopping. She frowned. "I guess there are a couple of options... Euphemia and Fleamont live here then, or Sirius gives you both this house, which would make sense if your parents are alive still since you wouldn't inherit everything yet, or..."
"Or they're visiting us?" Sirius asked, making his way over to her.
"But the table? And the clock... They're from the Potters..."
"A gift to you or me maybe?" Sirius asked, wrapping his arms around her waist.
"Maybe," Bess said, "but-"
"Love." Sirius kissed her forehead. "We've got a few years to find out. Stop trying to guess everything that's coming."
Bess smiled up at him and nodded.
After dinner, Bess didn't return to her room on the third floor. Instead, Sirius led her to his room on the second floor, which contained a fair amount of furniture compared to hers - a king-size bed, bedside tables, a chaise lounge, an armoire, and a door leading off which Bess assumed led to an ensuite.
"I thought I'd take the small bed this time," Sirius said. He was leaning against the doorframe, his hands in his pockets, his face expressionless.
Bess could tell that he wanted her to ask him to stay, but didn't want to influence her decision. At least, she thought that was the case.
"Don't go? I... I want to be selfish. I want to talk," she said. "I want to know how you are, and find out what happened while I was gone and I want to tell you everything. But I'm also just so tired. And I love you, and I want you to stay, and I want you... And I want you to be okay with that... but I know that's awful of me."
Sirius smiled and shook his head. "It's not. I want the same thing. No. It's not the same. I want you. I want you, and that bed, and I want to get lost in eachother and then I want to sleep next to you for the first time in months. I guess the rat eating, cave sleeping me is a few years off yet..."
"So... you missed me?" Bess asked.
"What?" Sirius asked, staring at her. "You're asking if I missed you?"
"Well... well... I know I missed you, and and I know really, but-"
Sirius stepped forwards. Before the door had closed properly his lips were on hers, and this time, they weren't interrupted.
Notes:
"Are you sitting comfortably? Then I'll begin," was the opening phrase from a British children's radio show which ran from 1950-1982. It's so iconic I grew up hearing that phrase loads and it's referenced in an episode of Doctor Who as well.
Also, the house they're in is meant to be detached with a large garden, and it's got four floors - in the UK it's the ground floor, then first floor, second floor etc. I know in the US it's the first floor and then count up. Don't know why but thought I'd explain!
Chapter 88: Telling The Truth: Part Three and A Massive Surprise
Notes:
As per the last few chapters, spoilers if you haven't read the HP books. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Bess woke up to soft kisses on her cheeks and lips. Sirius was propped up on his forearms which were placed either side of her shoulders. She moaned softly, keeping her eyes closed.
She wanted to relish this - the feeling of waking up with him, of talking, of sweet nothings in the morning. It was almost as if she'd never left. They'd fallen right back in to their trust and love for each other. The rest - the realities of her absence - could wait for now. This was what they both needed.
"Morning, Love. Sleep well?" Sirius asked, stopping to kiss the tip of her nose.
"Mmm, yeah. Slept like a teenager."
"What?" he asked, laughing.
Bess giggled and trailed her hands over his arms and up, until one hand found his bicep and the other settled on his neck, her thumb gently stroking his cheek. "Like a teenager. Because people usually say that they slept like a baby, but let's be honest, babies wake up all the time." She sighed and moved her head against the pillows - she could tell that Sirius was watching her. "What?" she asked, smiling.
"Open your eyes," he whispered. "I want to ask you something."
Bess pursed her lips, the corners of her mouth still tilted upwards, and slowly opened her eyes.
Sirius in the morning was a sight that Bess had dreamt of for months. His hair, which was longer than usual, fell into his eyes. And his eyes... His beautiful eyes were lighter than usual, sparkling in the morning sunlight which streamed through the windows. His red lips were turned up in a knowing smirk as Bess' eyes trailed over his jaw and took in his broad shoulders and built frame.
"Alright there, Love?"
"Yeah," Bess replied, a serene smile on her face. "You're just so handsome..."
Sirius gently stroked her cheek. "And you... you are the most beautiful woman. Inside and out." He paused, as if wondering if he should go on. "When you were gone, I had this photo of you that I stuck on the ceiling above my bed. I'd stare at it and think about what I'd say if I ever found you." He frowned. "But when you did come back, I didn't have time to say any of it."
"It's okay, we have time," Bess whispered.
"No, that's the thing... I don't know if we do. And you know me. When I'm backed into a corner I come up with another option. So there's something I thought of doing that's... it's impulsive and reckless and kills two birds with one stone really..." He took a deep breath. "Elizabeth..."
Bess gulped. He never called her by her full name. What was this?
He was interrupted by a knock at the door. He groaned and dropped his head onto her shoulder, snuggling into her neck to drop kisses there. Bess laughed and wrapped her arms around his shoulders.
"You two decent?" Lily called through the door.
Bess kissed the top of Sirius' head and then reached over and waved her wand, opening the door. "Decent! But Sirius is topless," she said.
"Oh thank god. You know, I do appreciate you putting some clothes on every night..." Lily said, peeking around the door. "Some people don't..."
"Merlin. You flash your own girlfriend by accident once..." James called from the hallway.
"What's up?" Bess asked.
"Please leave," Sirius groaned, rolling over onto his back. Bess giggled.
"Yeah, yeah. Bess, what do you want for breakfast?" Lily asked.
"Leave!" Sirius shouted, sitting up. "That's not even important!"
James and Lily began to laugh as James ushered Lily from the room. Bess hid her giggle at his annoyance.
"For Merlin's sake!" Sirius complained, getting up and slipping on a t-shirt - he needed one since Bess was wearing the top which matched his pyjama trousers.
"Hey! Come back!" Bess said. "I need cuddles!"
"It's fine," Sirius replied, walking to the door. "Moment's passed anyway."
The smile fell from Bess' face and she sat up. "What's wrong?"
"Nothing. I need the loo. Meet you in the kitchen?" He didn't stop to hear her reply. They both knew if he did she'd make him tell her everything that was going on in his head.
Bess frowned, but cast a few spells to brush her teeth and hair. He needed time, and she respected that. So she pulled on a pair of shorts and plaited her hair while she walked downstairs.
"Sirius is annoyed," she said as she squeezed behind Lily to get to the kettle.
"He'll get over it," James replied, a wry smile on his face. "I've been teaching Lily the skill of interrupting you and Sirius at inopportune moments. It really is an art form."
"Maybe," Bess replied, stirring her coffee and walking round to sit on one of the bar stools in front of Lily and James' preparation area. She stole a strawberry and was sent a stern look by James. "But he seems really annoyed. So prepare yourselves for a sour look when he emerges."
"Pah, he's been like that for months," Lily replied. "You left and he became super serious Sirius. Whatever scowl he throws my way can't be worse than the one he gave Eloise Gant when she asked him out for Valentine's."
Bess' eyes widened and she swallowed down her fruit quickly. "Has he... I mean, did he..."
"No! Of course not. Hasn't dated anyone since you," James replied, a horrified look on his face. "Honestly, I didn't think he'd ever look at another woman the same way."
Bess sighed and nodded. "It's awful of me, but I'm glad. I just know I was gone for such a long time."
Lily sent her an encouraging smile. "I'd be the same if James was gone," she said. "Wait... No... Because we all though you were dead... Sirius and Euphemia were the only ones who hoped..."
"What d'you mean 'no'?" James asked incredulously. He rolled his eyes when Lily giggled.
"Wait, what?" Bess asked. "None of you thought-"
"Pancakes?" James asked, trying to change the subject tactlessly.
Bess sighed and made a mental note go return to that later. "Remus up?" she asked instead, looking around the still empty kitchen.
"Yeah, he's in the garden with Jasper," Lily said, pointing towards the door. "Do you think Sirius is really annoyed? It can't just be my interruption, can it? Or can it? Do you think it was something else?" she asked worriedly.
"No idea," Bess said, frowning at the cup in her hands. "He was about to ask me something-"
Lily gasped. "You don't think I interrupted...?" she asked James.
His eyes widened but he shook his head. "No. No! Yeah, definitely not. No..."
"What?" Bess asked.
Lily looked at the door and then indicated her left ring finger.
Bess smiled but shook her head. "He said it was reckless and impulsive. And we're already engaged anyway."
Lily opened her mouth to say something, but Sirius walked through the kitchen door and they all fell silent.
Sirius smiled. "Wonder who you're talking about... Sorry, Love," he said, stopping to kiss her on the top of the head. "Sorry, you two. Moody morning. Much, much better now," he said, smiling down at Bess with a content look on his face. "Breakfast almost done?"
"Did you down a bottle of calming potion?" Bess asked, eyeing him up.
Sirius shook his head. "It's just one of those days when you're on the run with your friends, the adrenaline's pumping, and then you overhear your girlfriend saying you're engaged."
Bess rolled her eyes and Sirius barked out a laugh, his mood completely changed.
"How're you holding up?" she asked James while Lily and Sirius laid the table and called Jasper and Remus in.
"Fine," James replied honestly. "Your stories are keeping my mind off it all. Giving me something to focus on. And there's nothing to heal which is good. Quite chuffed that I've joined Harry in the Phoenix tear ranks..." he said with a proud smile which faltered when he looked at Bess again. "What about you?"
"Same really," she said, frowning. "Not so much the phoenix bit, but the keeping your mind off it bit. It just sucks because I just don't have any energy left after explaining it all..."
"Really?" James asked with a smirk.
Bess' eyes widened and her mouth dropped open. "What does that mean, James?"
"Nothing," he replied, smirking down at the plate of fruit in his hand. "Just that Lily and I didn't need to try the third floor before we went to Sirius' room looking for you this morning..."
"No! Oh god, no!" Bess cried, holding her hands over her eyes while James cackled.
xXx
After breakfast, they all settled into the lounge again and Bess took up her seat next to Sirius, snuggling into his side. He'd had to reassure her more than once that he really was okay and it was a passing annoyance.
"Right. This one is a lot longer and more complicated than the others..." Bess said, shooting a sad look to Sirius. "So I might have to end it at some point and come back tomorrow. If... If that's okay?"
"Not like we've got anywhere to rush off to," James laughed.
"Don't worry," Lily said, "Mum and Dad are with Petunia in Surrey. She didn't seem happy that they were visiting, and for such a long time, but they're safe. I got word this morning."
Bess smiled and nodded. She'd been told that Euphemia and Fleamont had returned to their second home (which was so secret that even James hadn't known it existed), and Lily, Sirius, James and Remus had officially left school and were seen as 'probably on the run.' Her disappearance with Jasper hadn't been connected, though Bess didn't know how it wasn't. It was only a matter of time before people realised they were all together.
"Right, then, we'll start from the middle of the summer. Harry's suffering from post traumatic stress, like flashbacks, and he's depressed, lonely, and anxious. No one's written to him in around a month-"
"Not even me?" Sirius asked, astounded.
"Nope," Bess replied, shaking her head. "But there's a reason for that..."
"Wait... Tonks?" Sirius asked, stopping Bess mid-flow. "That's not Andromeda Tonks is it?"
"Oh! No, sorry. I forgot to say. Moody calls her Nymphadora and she tells him not to call her that and her hair turns red and stuff. You know, 'cos she's a metamorphagus."
"You just forgot?" Sirius asked, trying not to laugh. "You just forgot to mention that she's my cousin's daughter?"
"What's she doing near my son?" Lily asked, horrified.
"Don't worry, Andromeda got blasted off the family tree, didn't she, Pads?" James said, rubbing Lily's back soothingly. "If this Tonks is her daughter, she's going to be alright in my book."
Sirius nodded. "Andy married Ted Tonks. A Muggle-born. They graduated when we were in first year."
"Wait, yeah! Ted! I remember him! He was lovely!" Lily said, grinning. "Okay, I like her now."
"Yeah, she's great!" Bess said. "Such an awesome character. She'll be in it for a bit. Has a romance with someone too..." she teased.
"She's only about five at the moment though!" Sirius laughed. "Can't believe she'll be a hellraiser like her mum..."
"That's weird..." Bess said, scrunching up her face. "I forgot she'd be so young..."
"Why? What's wrong with it?" Remus asked.
Bess blanched but shook her head. She'd almost forgotten he was there. He'd taken to staying quiet for the most part, only asking questions every so often.
"So they go downstairs..." she said, continuing the story and refusing to elaborate yet.
When they arrived at Sirius' house, the story quickly derailed - James wanted to know everything she could remember about the decor and the layout first, and then the story would be allowed to continue.
"He never tells me about it!" James said, excitedly.
"That's not true," Remus interjected. "He mentioned the motorcycle posters, remember? With all the girls in-" he stopped suddenly and blushed.
Bess turned to look at Sirius, who was rolling his eyes. "If she cared, she'd have said already. And personally, I wouldn't care if you cared. Sorry, Love. No one could make me take those posters down."
"Oh no," Bess said, grinning and leaning in for a kiss. "You used permanent sticking charms, which means that you knew you were pissing off your mum when you put them up. And honestly? Super hot."
"Yeah?"
"Hell yeah!" Bess replied.
Sirius stared at her for a moment and then turned to the group. "Right then. Ask away. I'm officially commandeering this chat. If there's a question you have about my parents' house, I'll tell you about it and then Bess can say if she knows anything from the nineties."
"Oh my Merlin!" James cried, jumping up onto the sofa so his feet were on the cushion and he was sitting on the backsupport. His legs bounced up and down excitedly and he waved his hands around. "Start with the entrance! I want to know everything!"
"Really?" Lily asked, deadpan, raising her eyebrow at her boyfriend.
"Lily, Baby. You've seen my family home. The ancestral Black home is... It's... it's such a closely kept secret that only family have been allowed in there in years. Years! And they're old money. I mean, my family's old, but my dad made most of my parents' money inventing his potions. The Blacks are loaded. Loaded enough that if Sirius inherited his parents' gold on top of his uncles', he'd be one of the richest, if not the richest person in Wizarding Britain. And I'm pretty sure he's already in the top twenty."
"Top fifteen," Remus corrected. "He's thirteenth on Witch Weekly's Richest Magical Folk list. What? I like to read!"
"Thank you Moony. And he never talks about it, Lils, but there are so many rumours. I need to know," James said, turning to Bess now. "Is it true there's a giant beetle in the sitting room that can tell if you're not Pure-blooded?"
"Christ... Not in the nineties..." Bess replied, looking to Sirius.
He simply groaned and shook his head. "Ridiculous. No."
"What about a headless chicken that tells the time?" Remus asked, sitting forwards with an excited look on his face. "Daniel Cartwright told me that one in second year."
Again, Sirius groaned.
"No, don't think so," Bess replied immediately. "But they do have the heads of their previous House Elves mounted on the walls going up the stairs."
"Merlin-"
"Jesus fuck-"
"What the actual-"
"They what?"
"I think I know why you didn't tell anyone about your house now," Bess said to Sirius, an apologetic look on her face.
He grimaced and nodded. "That's one of the worst ones honestly, but yeah... now you know why I spent all my time at school or the Potter's when I could. Much nicer to be served hot chocolate and have bedtime stories than be made to drink wine and discuss why Voldemort stood for the good of all Wizardkind."
"Merlin, mate. I'm sorry," James said, sinking back down onto the sofa to sit next to Lily. "I knew it was dark, but..."
"Nah, don't worry about it," Sirius replied, wrapping his arms around Bess more. "But, what else do you want to know?" he asked, smiling.
"You sure?" Bess asked, nuzzling his nose with hers.
"Yeah," he replied.
"I thought you didn't want to talk about it with other people?" she whispered.
"It's okay. It's about time, and I know what's coming."
"You're going to-"
"This house. The one we're in now. This is my family home now. This is my family," he whispered back. He kissed her deeply. "Nothing will stop those memories, but I'm never going back there. Ever."
Bess nodded. "Okay. Tell them about foot," she said, grinning evily.
"Oh Merlin. Right. You walk in, and there's this giant bloody troll foot umbrella stand," Sirius said with a disbelieving laugh.
They cut for lunch once he'd answered their questions and they'd all discussed their own family homes to give a little more context to just how messed up Sirius' was. Not many people noticed, but Bess refrained from telling her story.
After lunch she resumed the tale, managing to get to the twins leaving school before they broke for dinner.
"If I ever meet that woman!" Lily seethed, walking into the kitchen with everyone apart from Sirius and Bess. "And if I even get a whiff of that effing quill!"
The door swung shut behind Lily and Bess let out a long sigh as she stood.
"It's okay," Sirius said, standing and pulling her into his arms. "It'll be okay."
"It just keeps getting closer and closer and I hate it," she whispered into the fabric of his jumper, her hands clutching at his back.
"I know. But it'll be over soon. And then you'll be able to move-"
"No, no, it affects Harry so much. You don't just stop being mentioned when you die."
"What? But you said you told me everything," Sirius replied, pulling back to frown down at her.
"Everything from when you were alive. I'm sorry, I just... I couldn't... Mundungus steals your family gold and stuff, and Harry's torn up about you dying, and there's... There's some bits I didn't remember until I came back. Bits about Regulus."
"Isn't he dead here too though?" Sirius asked, his eyes widening.
"Yeah. But there's something he did which is key to the story."
"Merlin."
"I'm sorry. I'm so sorry I didn't remember before, and I'm sorry I didn't-"
"No, no. The other bits don't matter really. It's okay. I understand why you didn't say anything," he said, nodding.
"You do?"
"Course, Love."
Bess nodded and sought comfort in his arms again.
"Hey, I think it's time I surprised you with something... Going back to our chat this morning... do you want to do something stupid, absolutely reckless, and utterly life changing with me tonight?"
Bess snorted. "What would you call last night?"
Sirius laughed and shook his head. "Do you want to?" he asked again.
Bess frowned. "Is it safe?"
Sirius nodded. "Well, safe enough... It's a turn up on the night kind of thing so no one would know we were coming. But everyone will know what we did by morning."
"Yeah," Bess replied, incredibly intrigued. "As long as it's not dangerous, then yeah."
"Good. Then we're headed to see a friend of the Order. We'll wait until everyone's asleep and then go."
"Should I be worried?" Bess asked.
Sirius chuckled. "No. You have full rights to refuse when you find out what it is. If you do, we'll come straight back. I just want to do it before you tell everyone how I die. It's a last minute fuck you to that timeline and the universe."
After dinner, when everyone had gone to sleep, Sirius slipped on a set of impeccably tailored jet black robes. Bess wanted to ask why he was wearing something so magical when he could have been wearing jeans and a t-shirt, but decided against it. He looked gooooooood. Instead, she decided she should probably change out of the stealthy jogging bottoms she'd put on, and chose to wear the green wrap dress which had gotten them into a lot of trouble. She was grateful that Lily had insisted on washing it now.
Sirius snorted when he saw her.
"What?" she asked, frowning down at her outfit. "Should I lose the tights? It's just it'll be cold out, right?"
Sirius smiled and shook his head. "You're fine. Just finding it ironic that we're in Slytherin colours."
Bess smiled.
Ten minutes later, Bess had put on her coat, they'd slipped on their shoes, and were creeping into the night.
They reached the border to the property quickly. The Fidelius was working well, and Bess had memorised the address, and so they held hands, stepped through the ward, and then Sirius turned on the spot.
They appeared in silence in a small town with low-level houses.
"Where are we?" Bess whispered.
Sirius shook his head and put a finger to his lips. He led her over to a long building which had a hanging sign for a blacksmith on it. When they approached, Bess felt the tingle of magic, and then the sign morphed into that of a wandmaker.
The lights, which had been off, were suddenly bright, illuminating the street in front of the shop.
The anvil, which had hung over the doorway turned and twisted until it became two wands.
Sirius knocked on the old dark wood door and then stepped back and sent Bess a smile. "We get to decide our own story."
A small eyehole slid open, commanding their attention, and a gruff voice asked, "Names?"
"Sirius Black and Elizabeth Coulson," Sirius said clearly.
Bess looked behind them out of habit, but the street remained empty.
"Surname?" the voice asked.
Bess frowned as Sirius replied, "Both."
"Witnesses?"
"None," Sirius replied.
"Twenty galleons," demanded the voice.
Sirius pulled out a little sack from his pocket. "There's extra in there for your trouble, and to make it quick."
"Always appreciated," came the reply.
The eyehole slid shut and then the door opened to reveal an old Wizard with little gold and silver wands stitched into his robes.
Bess tightened her hold on Sirius' hand, bringing her other hand to grip his forearm, stepping behind him slightly for protection.
"It's okay," he whispered. "He's a friend of the Order."
Bess nodded, but barely relinquished her hold. Her wand was still in her pocket. She could almost count the seconds it would take her to have the magical device in her hand if needed.
"Stand under the wands and hold your hands together," the man demanded. "Left hands in a handshake and then cup your united hands with your right."
Bess and Sirius did as he said. Bess, although she was worried for their safety, felt that something tremendous was about to happen. Sirius wouldn't have brought her somewhere where she could have been hurt or injured, she reminded herself. And given the risks, this must be important.
She held Sirius' strong gaze and noticed that his face was set. Whatever it was, whatever they were doing, he was determined and sure. His eyes shone through his veil of hair, and Bess was stunned for a moment at just how incredible he looked.
He raised an eyebrow and she smiled slightly, blushing. Her eyes found the night's sky above them and saw that Sirius the star was shining brightly.
Her eyes found his again and she raised her chin and tried to emulate his stance and gaze.
The Wizard shifted and stood closer.
"Are you, Sirius Black, of free mind and will?" he asked.
"I am," Sirius replied.
"Are you, Elizabeth Coulson, of free mind and will?"
Bess' eyes filled with tears as it dawned on her just where they were, and what they were doing. Sirius had asked her once if she knew of Gretna Green. She did, and he'd told her that it's magical side was even more wondrous than the Muggle. And here they were. On a random Tuesday night at the end of February.
"I am," she whispered, her voice breaking.
"Do you, Sirius Black, take Elizabeth Coulson as your wife? Do you agree to unite your magic and heart with hers?"
"I do," Sirius replied immediately, his expression still strong, but the sides of his lips tugging up as he watched Bess closely. He couldn't stop his cocky smile though.
"Do you, Elizabeth Coulson, take Sirius Black as your husband? Do you agree to unite your magic and heart with his?"
"I do," she said without pause.
Sirius grinned.
The Wizard smiled and produced his wand. Bess almost broke her and Sirius' hands at that point, but Sirius held on and shook his head, mouthing, "It's okay."
The Wizard tapped his wand against their hands, and when he raised the wand, a large ribbon of gold magic flew out, settling around their hands and wrists.
She was about to ask what would happen next, when the ribbon pulsed seven times, and then fluttered upwards. Bess watched as the wind carried it away.
"Go," the Wizard said then. "And good luck."
He swept back into the shop, closing the door behind him.
Sirius didn't say anything, but instead pulled Bess back up the street. They apparated to the house and walked in silence until they reached the front door. Instead of going in, Sirius led Bess into the large garden, marching her across the grass until they came to a little blanket, surrounded by gulbrathian fire. It reminded her of their time on the beach.
He waved his wand and hedges began to grow around them, giving privacy. When he was done he turned back to her and said, "I promise we'll do it properly. I just had-"
Bess was in his arms, her lips on his, before he could finish his sentence.
Chapter 89: Telling The Truth: Part Four
Notes:
And again, spoilers!
Chapter Text
Jasper was surprised to see Bess and Sirius in the kitchen early the next morning.
Bess was wearing Sirius' The Who t-shirt and a pair of overly long snitch patterned pyjama trousers. Sirius was wearing a simple black t-shirt and matching pyjama trousers.
They were listening to Queen and singing along whilst cooking a massive breakfast feast thanks to Sirius' early morning bakery and shop run. He'd disguised himself as an old man to go out, and Bess had almost woken up the whole house with her laughter when she saw him all dressed up. He'd gone to a bakery in Wales that he'd found once when visiting Remus, to make sure no one found him.
Bess greeted Jasper warmly when he entered the kitchen. She was excited to tell him about what they'd done, and asked him to guess why they were so happy.
Jasper, who looked incredibly tired and a bit moody, looked between them. And then he took in the feast they were preparing and groaned deeply. "I really hope you're just excited to be together again and that you didn't do something absolutely idiotic like get married," he said, rubbing his temples. "Sorry," he said, taking in their reactions. "Just that I know a couple of people who did that, and if you two get married, it'd be announcing to the entire world that you're hiding out together. Which means that everyone will know that we're all together. Which is probably not what we need right not considering I have the Auror Department after me because Fish has officially named me as an enemy of the state. Sorry again," he said, groaning and stretching. "Rambling. Didn't sleep much and trying to think of all the unpredictable stuff people could get up to is half my job."
Bess frowned and ducked her head. She'd been too caught up in the romanticism of it all that she'd forgotten that their marriage could be putting other people in danger. Oh god, she thought, turning to Sirius with a horrified expression. "Your family," she whispered. "I didn't even..."
Sirius' jaw clenched and he let out a noise that sounded like a growl. He looked at Jasper, sending him a death glare that said, 'Shut up right now.'
"That's exactly what we did," Sirius said, his voice shudderingly calm, indicating Bess with a flick of his wrist. Jasper took a look at Bess' worried... terrified expression and gulped.
"Jesus..." Jasper replied. "Well, congratulations then! I'll buy you a toaster or something when this mess is over," he said, walking over to the table and sitting down amidst the stunned silence. He held up his hands and said, "Just don't poison my pancakes alright? I had no idea. Well, tell me everything. Where was it? Who did it? Am I the only one who wasn't invited?"
"It was Daghler," Sirius explained, gently rubbing Bess' back - she wasn't able to muster a smile. "The only people who know are the ones we tell ourselves. You're the first."
"No witnesses? Is it legal?" Jasper asked, frowning.
Bess realised then that she had no idea if it was or not. She looked to Sirius for confirmation.
"It was binding," Sirius said, his glare falling slowly as he held up his hands, showing Jasper the backs of them.
"Merlin," Jasper replied, walking over and reaching out for Bess' hand. She held out her right and he inspected it. "I haven't heard about one of these in years... Didn't even know Daghler could do them..."
"Learnt from his dad," Sirius replied with a scowl.
"What's wrong with it?" Bess asked, frowning.
"Nothing," Jasper replied, grinning excitedly now. "How many times did the ribbon glow?"
"Seven," Sirius replied with a smug smile.
"Okay, really," Bess said, pulling her hand back from Jasper's grasp. "What's so different about this?"
Sirius smirked as Jasper shook his head in awe. He waited until Jasper had sat down at the table again and then he explained, "It's the oldest marriage ceremony we have in the Wizarding world. Its root magic is similar to that of the Unbreakable Vow, but if you break it you won't die or anything, but the other would feel the loss if their spouse died. The number of times the ribbon pulses around your hands indicates the strength of the connection of magic, commitment, love, etcetera."
"You'd feel it?" Bess asked, frowning and looking down at her hand.
Sirius hummed. "Yeah. I've heard that it can feel just like the marriage, with the pulsing magic, or it can feel like a heart break... it's different person to person."
Jasper nodded. "No one really does it nowadays though. Not because of that, but because so many times there'd be couples on their wedding days completely in love, and it would only pulse once or twice or something. That's not a bad thing of course, but when you're joining two Pure-blooded Houses and a lot connection comes out... well, I've heard the horror stories of immediate divorces or annulments. Basically, the higher the number of pulses, the better. Everyone's aiming for the most magical number..."
"Which is seven, by the way," Sirius interjected, leaning forwards on the breakfast bar counter in front of him with his smug smile still in place. "It's the only way my family get married. I think the most the ribbon's glowed for a Black wedding before last night was five times, and that was a real love match. My parents got four as I recall."
"I thought you didn't want to be like your family?" Jasper asked, looking like he immediately regretted his question when the smile dropped from Sirius' face and he turned around to continue prepping breakfast.
Bess smiled at Sirius' back and then turned to Jasper. "This is different. If you grow up watching marriages like this and romanticising that one day you'll be doing it yourself but with a real love, I reckon that's okay. I know people who aren't religious anymore but had Christian wedding ceremonies in churches."
Jasper hummed. "Sorry, yeah, you're right. I haven't stepped foot in a church since I got my letter to Hogwarts but I'll be the first to give notice when this bloody war is over."
Showing that he was no longer upset by Jasper's words, Sirius waved his wand and sent a pot of coffee and numerous mugs towards the table. A heatproof mat settled down first, and then the coffee pot snuggled in, and the mugs stacked themselves next to it. Then he returned to carefully laying out bacon on a baking tray, continuing to cook the Muggle way.
"We messed up though, didn't we?" Bess asked quietly from where she was standing by the breakfast bar, within earshot of both men. "Connection or not, it's bad if Sirius' family find out about this isn't it?"
"No," Jasper replied, pouring himself a mug of coffee. "I just woke up on the wrong side of the bed. A marriage like this is different to Muggle or even modern Wizarding ones. Like Sirius said, the only people who will know you're married are the people you tell. Medical records and stuff will update but I don't think Voldemort's poring over those while eating his cornflakes, do you? And even if you had done it publicly, you're both young. Everyone's getting married at the moment. And I've heard it's nicer to be killed in a committed relationship," he added with a dark chuckle.
Bess blinked furiously and looked at the ground. He couldn't know, not yet. She'd only told Sirius about the Veil. But, when she looked back at Jasper, she realised that he did know. In a way. Of course he did.
"You know?" she whispered.
"I guessed," he whispered back, sending her a sympathetic smile.
"Also sorts out the inheritance issues," Sirius mused as he placed a tray of bacon into the oven, missing Bess and Jasper's exchange. "Quicker than getting a will. Even if I went to prison, everything would stay with Bess."
"So this was all to make sure you didn't leave Remus alone and penniless this time?" Bess asked, turning to her boyfriend - no, husband - and forcing a teasing smile. "Could've warned me."
He laughed and shook his head, closing the oven door. When he turned to her properly and saw her expression fall, he beckoned her over and held her tightly in his arms, kissing her cheek repeatedly.
Jasper sighed loudly and said, "This really is amazing," he said, smiling. "Sorry for ruining the mood, I really am just cranky. This is cool news. Also, I'm glad you didn't get caught. That would've been the cock-up of the century."
Sirius barked out a laugh.
"Thanks," Bess whispered, raising her head slightly to shoot Jasper a smile before Sirius began to kiss her deeply, restoring her good mood immediately.
"Good morning?" Lily asked in a confused tone when she entered the kitchen a few minutes later to find a now grinning and congratulatory Jasper, and an excited Bess and Sirius. "You're never up this early..."
Bess bounced up and down. "Can't sleep. It's a great morning," she said from her position by the sink, her hands in a massive bowl of fruit which she was washing.
"The best morning," Sirius added, continuing to cut through a loaf of bread, and sending a wink at Lily.
Lily's eyes widened and she turned, calling up the stairs, "I have no idea what's going on but something's happened!"
A bang echoed from above them, a door slammed, and someone came barrelling down the stairs. Bess and Sirius turned to each other and frowned. James appeared at the doorway, slightly out of breath. He launched himself in front of Lily, his eyes frantically scanning the kitchen.
"It's okay," Lily said quickly. "Sorry, it's really okay."
James turned to face her. "You're okay?" he asked her worriedly, his eyes raking over her form, his wand in his hand.
Lily let out a noise and placed calming hands on his chest. "Yes, yes. Everything's fine. Everything's fine."
Bess ducked her head and turned, wrapping her arms around Sirius' waist, burying her face in the groove of his back between his shoulder blades. James had been holding up so well, but the look on his face when he thought Lily was in danger proved to everyone that he wasn't really okay, and was on edge. Bess didn't remove her arms from around Sirius until James had recovered and apologised to the room at large.
"Don't, mate. You never have to apologise," Sirius replied immediately, returning to cutting his bread. "I'd do the same."
"Ditto," Jasper said next. "Just good sense to assess the threats first."
Bess pulled back and saw a look of embarrassed relief on James' face. "Thanks," he muttered.
"But look at this," Lily said once James had completely calmed down, indicating Bess and Sirius. "They're making us breakfast. Not brunch, not lunch, not dinner... Breakfast."
"Merlin," James whispered. He looked over to the grandfather clock. "Wait... it's seven in the morning... today's the first of March, so this isn't an April Fool's and Moony's birthday's not for another week yet... REMUS!" he shouted the last, walking to the bottom of the stairs. "MOONY!" he called again when there was no answer. "MOONY!"
Sirius sighed when James popped his head back into the kitchen.
"Well, are you going to help?" James asked. Sirius rolled his eyes and ran his hand over Bess' back as he passed her and walked over to join his friend at the bottom of the stairs.
"On three?" James asked, and Sirius nodded. "One, two, three-"
They held their wands to their throats and then, without true warning for the rest of them, shouted, "MOONY! GET DOWN HERE!"
Their voices reverberated around the kitchen and Bess, Jasper and Lily all covered their ears. It felt to Bess as though both men were holding megaphones right in front of her, rather than shouting from the hallway.
"What?" Remus shouted downstairs.
"Sirius and Bess are awake and making breakfast!" James called. Sirius and James waited there for a moment until a set of footsteps began to make their way downstairs.
Sirius returned to Bess and smiled at her, holding up a finger to his lips. She nodded happily. She'd said that he was fine to take the lead on telling their friends what they'd done. Especially after Jasper's initial reaction hadn't been what she'd been expecting.
Remus frowned at his friends when he walked through the doorway wearing a scruffy pair of pyjamas, his hair all over the place. It seemed that James and Sirius had woken him up.
He took a look around the room and then turned to Bess. "What'd you do?"
"Guess," Sirius said, grinning. "You all have to guess, and I know you won't get it right."
James went first. "You accidentally set your alarm too early?"
"Nope," Sirius replied, grinning.
"You reaffirmed your love for one another?" Lily asked, frowning. "What? That's what they do in my novels..."
"No," Sirius replied. "Well... no. Remus?"
"It's too early," Remus replied, groaning. "Just tell us."
"Nah, where's the fun in that?" Sirius replied, smiling secretively.
"You're the worst," Remus said, walking over to the table.
James and Lily joined him, and before long they were all digging into small mounds of pancakes, bacon, maple syrup, scrambled eggs, toast, fruit and yoghurt.
After a while, Jasper became less enthusiastic about the constant questioning and said, "Please stop playing with them. Either tell them, or move on."
Sirius looked at the empty plates and turned back to Bess. "Then I think it's time to finish the book, Love. It'll be nice to have something happy to talk about over lunch," he added, knowing how upset she'd be after telling them all what happened to him in the books, and that their wedding would make her happier.
Bess smiled sadly but nodded. "Pup's right. Come on. Sixth year's better anyway, just have to get over this bump."
"I'm sorry, what could be more interesting than my best friend suddenly keeping a massive secret from me?" James asked, crossing his arms and huffing.
Bess snorted. "What about Voldemort revealing himself, or Harry trying to use a Cruciatus Curse? Or him breaking into the Ministry of Magic..."
"Holy- right. In there, everyone," Lily commanded. "The bloody Ministry? Who is this kid?" she asked, storming in to take her usual seat.
James followed her with a smirk on his face. "I'd say he sounds just like me but he's starting to sound more and more like you, baby."
"I wouldn't storm into the Ministry blindly and-" Lily retorted.
"Let me explain and you'll understand," Bess said, cutting over Lily. This time, she sat between Sirius' legs, his knees either side of her, his arms wrapped around her.
"So, once the twins left..." she began.
For the next hour, whenever someone tried to interrupt to ask a question, Sirius stopped them. They paused here and there for comfort breaks, but otherwise they sailed through the story.
"... and he sees Sirius being tortured by Voldemort in the Department of Mysteries," Bess said, stopping to kiss Sirius. She used to be self conscious of the PDA, but there was no way she would be able to get through the next few hours without his touch or lips.
"He what?" James cried, sitting forwards.
"Wait," Sirius said simply.
By the time she reached the Ministry, no one was questioning anything she said anymore, but Jasper was occasionally waving his wand and making a quill write a word here and there. Remus and James were staring, and Lily had a green notebook on her lap and was writing down something. Bess assumed that Jasper and Lily were noting down questions for later.
As she got into the action of the piece, she began to forget about what was coming. Her anxiety fell away and she described as much as she could about the prophecy, remembering only some of it. Then, she sat forwards excitedly.
"And in the books, Sirius is just suddenly there I think, but in the films, it's so badass because he just pops up and is like, 'that's my godson,' and then just straight up punches Lucius in the face," she said, punching out into the air in front of her. She sighed deeply and flumped back against Sirius' hard chest.
"Alright there, Love?" he asked, smirking.
"Yeah, you're just super hot," she sighed.
Sirius barked out a laugh and shook his head, wrapping his arms around her again.
"This is cute and all, but please continue?" Lily asked, and Bess blushed slightly but nodded.
"Okay, so at that point there are loads of the Order there. We're talking Tonks, Moody I think, Remus, Kingsley... the heavy hitters, you know? I don't think the Weasleys are there apart from Ron and Ginny but don't quote me on that. Anyway, there's this big fight. Sirius is throwing spells left right and center and Harry's mentally fangirling and then Sirius starts fighting Bellatrix."
Sirius' arms tightened around her.
"They have an exchange and then he laughs," she continued, "he underestimates her and she shoots a spell out and it catches him and he falls back into the Veil and disappears. Harry stares, expecting him to pop out again but he doesn't, and then the truth dawns on him and he's distraught. In the films, because I'll admit I haven't read that bit of the books in ages, Remus holds Harry back, telling him that Sirius is gone. Then, in the books Harry gets really angry and runs after Bellatrix, following her through rooms until they're running into the Atrium, where he tries to cast the Cruciatus Curse on her. It doesn't really work, but-"
"WAIT, WHAT? WHAT? I'm sorry, my brain just caught up with what you were... that's how Pads dies?" James asked, standing and staring at Bess in disbelief.
Bess nodded quickly, taking in the shocked faces of the rooms other inhabitants. Jasper alone looked sad, but unsurprised.
"How long have you known? Remembered that bit, I mean?" Lily asked.
"Since Christmas in seventy-six," she replied.
"So you remembered at Slughorn's Christmas party?" Lily whispered. "That's why you ran?"
Bess nodded. "I remembered Bellatrix that night. I told Sirius what Delbert told me, that it was her who did this to me," she said, indicating her arm. "But I didn't tell him about the rest until Easter."
"You've known this is how you'd go for almost a year and you didn't tell us?" James asked Sirius.
"Hey mate, did you know that in an alternative future I die in the Department of Mysteries? Oh, and pass the salt?" Sirius said sarcastically. "Not really an opportune moment to say anything and anyway, I promised Bess I wouldn't tell anyone. Now I know it's because if I did, I would have told all of you," he added, looking at Remus. "Peter included."
James dropped back down into his seat.
"Can I just point out that you weren't this distraught when we died," Lily said to James, her eyes filled with tears.
Bess smiled at Lily's attempt to lighten the mood. "Well technically James knew Sirius snuffed if before anyone else."
"True, I knew that was coming. I just assumed Sirius would have more time... free time, you know? Not locked up in- I mean... Mate. All you've gone through, and years in-" James shook his head. "It's just a story. It's just a bloody story. Okay. Yeah," he said. "Okay." He sat back in his chair and allowed Lily to stroke his arm. He brought his hands together on his lap. "Remus, mate, you'd better look out for my boy now that Sirius is gone."
"What happened to it's just a story?" Remus asked with a small smile. He, too, looked incredibly affected by the news.
James opened his mouth to retort but nothing came out. Instead he lowered his eyes and stared at his legs which were stretched in front of him. And then he raised his eyes, and his strong and angry gaze sent a shiver through Bess.
"I hope that Harry can't cast that spell. I hope it made no impact. Because he's better than that. He's better than those Death Eaters. We all are. But we're also at war. So, and I mean this with every fibre of my being. If any of you," he said, pointing a finger around the room. "And I mean this, if. any. of. you even think about dying, I will resurrect you and murder you myself. Do you hear me?"
Bess let out a huff of laughter, as did Jasper and Remus. Lily moaned softly and placed her head on James' shoulder. Sirius moved, extracting himself from behind Bess. He walked over to James and the two men met in the middle of the room. They hugged tightly, whispering to each other.
"Come here," Bess whispered, beckoning Lily over. She cuddled Lily into her side when the redhead reached her.
Sirius and James were joined on James' sofa by Remus, the three sitting side by side, shoulder to shoulder now.
"So," Jasper said, shifting in his seat. "The Atrium."
"Right..." Bess said, snuggling into Lily more. "So..."
She described the rest. The fight between Voldemort and Dumbledore, the aftermath... Sirius being officially pardoned posthumously...
"And then heartbreakingly-"
"Heartbreakingly?" James scoffed. "My best mate just died trying to save my son. There's more?"
Bess pursed her lips. "Harry asks Nearly Headless Nick if there's any chance that Sirius could come back as a ghost."
"Oh, right, yeah, that's pretty heartbreaking..." James said.
Lily simply sniffled and snuggled in closer to Bess.
"Well, I'm guessing what happens next is that Harry goes home for the summer? That's normally the formula, right?" Sirius asked, frowning.
Bess nodded.
"Good, then I think it's time to elaborate on what we told you all this morning... Turn those frowns upside down," he said, grinning round at the dejected faces. He stood and pulled Bess up, standing with his arms around her in front of the group. He whispered, "I'm proud of you, Love, you did well," and then turned back to everyone else, raising his voice to say, "Bess and I eloped last night in Gretna Green. No witnesses, no fuss, just us. We'll do it again after the war and we'll do it properly, but for now we're now the Coulson-Blacks."
"Coulson-Black?" Bess asked, frowning up at him as their friends gasped and became slack-jawed. She hadn't realised they'd settled on a surname yet.
"What?" he asked, shrugging. "It couldn't be Black-Coulson. You'd just go around saying, 'I'm mixed race actually,'" he teased.
Bess grinned and leant up to give him an adoring kiss.
Never in a million years, or in the two different lives she'd endured so far, would she have ever believed that she'd be married to Sirius Black. But here she was, the girl who called him a prick the first time they met, with her arm around her husband.
This is crazy, she thought, a blissful smile on her face.
"You- you- you-" James stammered, pointing between them both.
Remus looked shocked, his mouth was opening and closing over and over again but no sound came out.
"Wait, so that was a wedding breakfast?" Lily squealed.
When Bess nodded, Lily squealed again and ran to hug her friend.
Once the shock had worn off, Sirius and James declared that no one could be sad about Book-Sirius' death now, and began the celebrations. They had Remus begrudgingly decorate the living room while cracked out bottles of wine and decorated the hall and kitchen. Jasper prepared a magically cooked lunch, while Lily commandeered Bess for a mini pamper session. The plan was to all reconvene for a dressed up lunch which would act as a quasi-wedding reception.
Bess didn't say anything about the fact that this was clearly an avoidance tactic from all of them, and instead argued in favour of helping Jasper prepare the food. But Lily refused, saying that all brides needed some relaxation time. Bess dragged her feet, wanting to be useful rather than sitting around, but then found herself a happy participant when Lily walked her up to Sirius' ensuite and began to run a bubble bath in the rolltop tub.
The ensuite was a smaller version of their one at the London flat. Tiled walls and floors, but this time without the insulting mirror.
She was overjoyed to find that Lily's 'pamper session' also included candles and a collection of hits from the 60s playing on the record player.
Lily left while Bess sank into the bath and returned with a plate of mini desserts.
"Almost didn't sneak them out," she said, laughing. "James was adamant nothing should spoil your appetite, but I reminded him that it's not his wedding day and he backed down."
She conjured a mini sofa she pulled up near the bath while they shared the sweet treats and chatted about Sirius and Bess' romance.
"Seriously? The beach?" Lily asked, giggling after Bess explained the night before Christmas break. "Oh my... I knew you disappeared together but I didn't really think... Wow."
Bess grinned. "Yeah... and I know loads of people would say we're rushing into marriage, but-"
"No. No, you're not. At least... It's wartime, right? And after what you told us today... I'm surprised you two didn't do it earlier," Lily said, smiling. "I think James and I are going to wait until summer, but that's just me wanting him to be eighteen first..."
She paused and they looked at each other before bursting into giggles again.
"Now, I think it's time to ask something massive and important..." Bess said, tilting her head. "Did you keep my leather jacket?"
Lily snorted and laughed, taking a bite of a macaroon. She nodded, swallowed, and said, "Of course. It's in my trunk. I also know that most of your clothes are in Sirius' trunk if you want them..."
"That little- I've been here borrowing clothes off people left right and centre and he's had everything the whole time?" she asked, flicking a load of bubbles.
"To be fair to him, I think it's hard to say to your girlfriend that you didn't get rid of any of her stuff like she asked you to in her will and instead took them to school with you..."
"True..." Bess replied, biting into a chocolate truffle. "Okay, I'll go clothes hunting later."
"How're you holding up?" Lily asked.
"Fine. Better. You know, tonight I'll have been back here for an entire week? Feels more like a lifetime," Bess sighed.
"A week? Jesus, yeah, feels like a lot longer than that... How's your scar?"
"Fine. Twinges every now and then but I'm trying to ignore it. It's not as bad as the pain I got from visions so I think my threshold is high enough to just absorb it," Bess replied, reaching a hand into the warm-hot water to rub her side.
Lily grimaced. They were silent for a while, and then she said, "I missed you."
Bess smiled. "I missed you too."
"And now, for your perfect wedding present..." Lily said, standing. She leant down and kissed Bess on the cheek. "Some alone time," she whispered.
Bess laughed, and Lily left, shutting the door behind her.
For the first time in months, Bess was alone but happy. Alone but not lonely. Alone but comforted. Alone but unafraid. Alone but surrounded by others in the best way possible.
She sighed and sank deeper into the bubbles. Her mind wandered for the next half an hour, recapping everything she'd been through.
She tried not to think about how tough it was for Sirius when she'd gone. How tough it was for everyone.
She knew that they'd seen her will, but now, in the bath with a clear mind, she began to wonder why they hadn't said anything about the diary when she'd told them about it.
Surely they would have read about it if Dumbledore had done as I'd asked and given them access to the notebook, she thought to herself.
And they didn't say anything when she mentioned the Prophecy, which she'd written about in her notebook as well...
And none of them seemed to know anything about the Horcruxes either. Well, Sirius and James said that they knew that there was a cup, but nothing more...
When she really thought about it, there were quite a few things they should have known already.
And neither Sirius or Lily have mentioned the letters I left for them, she thought, frowning. She'd just assumed that Sirius had not wanted to talk to her about what she'd written yet, but Lily hadn't mentioned anything either, which was definitely strange.
Which meant that...
Her eyes flew open and she stared at the dark ceiling.
None of them know. He didn't tell them! He didn't share the notebook. That absolute-
Chapter 90: A Request, Guilt, and Time
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Bess found Jasper standing in the kitchen, a large knife in his hand. In front of him lay two trays, one with a chicken covered in pepper, lemon slices and freshly picked rosemary. The other held mounds of potatoes.
"Jasper," Bess whispered, tip toeing towards him.
Jasper looked up and grimaced, nodding at her outfit.
Bess rolled her eyes and secured her bathrobe tighter around herself. "Grow up," she whispered. "I need a favour. I need to see Dumbledore."
"When?" he asked loudly.
Bess shook her head and put her finger to her lips, pointing over at the open double doors which led to the lounge. Jasper frowned, but nodded.
"You don't seem surprised," she whispered, creeping closer to him.
Jasper tilted his head. "Only a matter of time," he replied quietly. "After everything- please stop creeping towards me like that. You're weirding me out."
"I'm trying to be quiet," she hissed, looking over her shoulder.
"Remind me not to recommend you for Auror training when all this is over," he sighed when she reached him.
"What were you saying?" she asked, glaring playfully.
Jasper began to chop, focussing on the potatoes again. "Look, after everything you've told us so far, I'm not the only one who's noticed you haven't even got to the part where Harry finds out how to defeat Voldemort. And I'm guessing that has to do with asking Dumbledore before you can tell us?"
Bess frowned. "No, Dumbledore just doesn't tell Harry anything until he gets into his sixth year."
Jasper's eyes widened and he turned to her, dropping the knife. "You're shitting me."
"No," Bess chuckled. "But in any case, I need to see him as soon as possible. There's something I need to ask him. It's unrelated to the stories."
"Can I ask for you?" he asked, leaning against the counter.
Bess shook her head. "No, it's too important. I trust you, of course, but it's just something I need to do myself."
"Okay," he said. "I've got to make contact with Kingsley on Friday evening, so I'll pass on the message. If you can wait two days for an answer?"
"Is 'going to see Kingsley' code for 'there's an Order meeting but don't tell Bess'?" she asked.
Jasper smiled and let out a huff of a laugh. "Can't get anything past you... we just think it's for the best right now if you're kept within the Fidelius. Occasional midnight marriages aside. Just in case."
"Take the others," Bess whispered.
"What?"
"Take the others to the meeting," she replied. "I'll stay here."
"Are you sure?" he asked slowly. "Because last time-"
"Yeah. Really, it's fine. Last summer I was backed into a corner and fearing for my life. I was... I was in a completely different place mentally. This is different. Take them to the meeting and I'll stay here," Bess said again, smiling slightly. "I promise I won't try anything. Just get me that meeting with Dumbledore."
Jasper nodded, and Bess tip toed back out of the kitchen. She stopped by the door and turned. "Pass me that pack of crisps," she hissed over to Jasper.
"What? No. They're for lunch," he replied, not looking up.
"It's my wedding day," she replied.
Jasper huffed, but waved his wand, sending the crisps into her outstretched arms. "Thank you," she said, grinning.
She made it halfway to the stairs when she was caught by Sirius.
"What're you doing, Love?" he asked, grinning. He was leant against the doorway of the second entrance of the living room, his hands in his pockets, an easy smile on his face.
"Snacks," she replied, shaking the packet at him.
"And?" he asked.
"Asking Jasper if I can meet with Dumbledore," she whispered as quietly as possible, looking past him at their friends who were all still putting up decorations the Muggle way. James, Remus and Sirius were wearing robes, while Lily was wearing a beautiful midnight blue knee-length cocktail dress. "I don't want the others to worry though. I'll tell you why later if that's okay?"
Sirius looked over his shoulder as well, and then turned back to Bess. "Okay, but I'm coming with you," he whispered. Adding, "please," when she raised an eyebrow.
She pursed her lips. "What's your bargain?" she asked. "What? You thought I'd just roll over and accept the possessiveness?" she teased, actually incredibly happy that he'd offered to come with her. She wasn't sure if she was ready to give him up yet, even for a few hours.
Sirius smirked. "In my trunk you'll find a few things of interest..."
"All my clothes?" she asked, smiling.
"Maybe you're not ready for the rest," he said, raising an eyebrow. "Don't know if you'd be able to keep your hands off me if I disclosed-"
"Tell me," she said, gulping.
Sirius leant in, his lips just a hair's breadth away from her ear and whispered, "I have two bottles of Mr. Magdekite's Curly Hair Tonic and an almost full bottle of your Muggle conditioner."
Bess gasped.
"And..."
"And?" she asked. "There's more?"
Sirius kissed her cheek and then whispered, "Your comb and hairbrush."
"Marry me," Bess moaned.
Sirius laughed and rolled his eyes. "It's all in my washbag. Now," he said, wrapping his arms around her waist and drawing her even closer. "Are you sneaking around just in case someone finds you and tells you to come downstairs instead of continuing your bath?"
Bess nodded, sighing and sinking into his warmth. She took a deep breath and moaned again - he was wearing his cologne.
Sirius laughed and kissed the top of her head. "Go. Take your time," he whispered against her hair.
"Thank you."
The party started the moment Bess descended the stairs, her hair freshly washed, a new dress on, and a giant smile on her face.
Their celebrations took up the rest of the day, and by the time Bess remembered to ask about the diary, she was too tired for a proper chat about it, so filed it away in the back of her mind.
xXx
That night, she woke in a cold sweat, gasping for air. It took her a minute to understand where she was. But when she did, she fell back against the pillows and stared at the ceiling.
Sirius snored beside her.
She thought about waking him, but decided against it. She didn't want him to know that she'd had another nightmare. She didn't want him to worry.
It was the second in as many days. Both so vivid and terrifying.
In her dreams she'd been battling a dark and unknown person, twisting and turning and running and ducking and jumping to get away from the barrage of spells they were sending her way.
She'd ignored it the last time, but this time she couldn't.
She checked on Sirius, making sure he was asleep, and then slipped out of bed, writing him a little note. Then she pulled one of Sirius' jumpers from his trunk and made her way downstairs, wand in hand.
She sipped some water and then stepped out onto the patio, sighing in the cold night's air.
And then she began.
She'd had a week off from her training, but once she got into it, she remembered the steps and spells that Daphne had taught her.
She practiced for over an hour until the sun began to rise over the fields behind the garden, flooding the grassy hills with light.
"Who taught you that?" Sirius asked.
Bess turned, gasping. She held out her wand, staring at him while she tried to catch her breath.
He was sat on the doorstep, as if he'd been there for a while. His forearms rested on his thighs, a half-drunk mug of coffee in his hands.
"What?" Bess asked tentatively, lowering her wand.
"Who taught you that?" he asked, nodding towards her. "You used to duel like a second year. Now you look prepared to go after Voldemort himself."
"Daphne. The vision she had," Bess said, sighing. "I'm still hopeless, but it's easier when someone teaches you what to do step by step."
"Do you know who you'll be-"
"No. I don't,... I know the markers... the uh- I know what will happen just before I have to fight. But I don't know when it'll happen. She said it would be easier for me that way. No context, no trying to change what's coming," Bess explained.
"Why didn't you wake me?" he asked, frowning. He raised the mug to his lips and took a sip.
Bess looked around for a moment. She tipped her head back and looked up at the lightening sky. "I didn't want to... I didn't want to talk. I just... I just needed to do this. I don't know, get some energy out I guess?" she said, finally looking at him again.
Sirius nodded and accepted her answer, looking thoughtfully at the ground.
"I'm sorry," she whispered when he didn't move.
He shook his head slowly. "Wake me next time," he said.
"It'll be boring," she said. "I just run through the same-"
"Bess. Wake me next time," he said, smiling slightly. "I waited almost seven months for you. Trust me when I say that nothing about you is boring to me. And even if it was, I'd be here. I can't..." he stopped to sigh deeply. "I don't like waking up and you not being there. I was worried."
"I'm sorry," Bess said, walking over. She sat down on the step next to him and leant her forehead against his shoulder. "I wrote you a letter, I thought you'd read it when you woke up."
Sirius scoffed. "You weren't there, you really thought I'd have time to look for a letter?"
"How long've you been down here?" she whispered.
"About half an hour. I meant what I said. You're good," he said, hooking a finger under her chin to make her look up at him.
"Just have to work on my peripheral vision?" Bess asked with a small laugh.
"Nah, you're alright. I've been working on my disillusionment charms. You'd never know I was here," Sirius replied with a twinkle in his eye and a half smile that made Bess weak at the knees.
Bess stared at him for a long moment, and then she ducked her head, resting her forehead against his shoulder once more. She didn't want him to see the tears which were pooling in her eyes.
"What's wrong, love?" he asked, gently shrugging his shoulder to nudge her.
Bess sniffed deeply and wiped her eyes on her sleeves.
"Shit, love, really, what's wrong?" he asked, wrapping an arm around her.
"I don't... I don't forget that you went through it too, but sometimes it hits me that I was gone for you as well. I... I spent the whole time I was back in my world trying to figure out a way to come back to you. I couldn't sleep. I had to force myself to eat so I would be strong when I came back... I.. Sirius... God, I..."
"Love, it's okay," he whispered.
"No, no it's not. It's all so... all so messed up. I used to cuddle that Babylon candle and think of you and whisper that I loved you. And sometimes it was like I could hear you saying you loved me too, and it was the thing that kept me going. And now I'm here and I feel like I've got my fight back because I don't ever want to lose you again. And that was me. I can't imagine what you were going through while I was gone," Bess whispered, finally looking up at him.
Sirius didn't look at her. Instead, he stared out across the garden. Bess watched him silently for a little while until he cleared his throat and looked down, placing the mug on the patio in front of the step they were sat on. He gulped, and then turned to her.
"I don't want to talk about it. What it was like when you weren't here. I just... I don't think I can. Not yet. And Merlin knows it's been hard since you've been back. Finding out the truth about Peter... that was a blow," he said, looking away from her again.
"I'm sorry," Bess whispered.
"Don't be. Just proves you don't know who to trust."
"Has he written at all?" she asked, frowning.
Sirius nodded, still looking out towards the hills. "He's tried all of us. I read mine, Lily threw hers in the fire. Remus tucked his away, and James... well, I'm pretty sure he would've replied with a cursed howler if he could."
"Does he know why you left him at Hogwarts?" she asked. She'd not asked any of them about Peter so far, but she did find herself worried about him, and him being alone. As much as she didn't like him, felt uneasy around him, or hated his character for what he would go on to do if she didn't stop it, she couldn't help herself from feeling sad for him - his friends had just disappeared one night.
Sirius shook his head. "No. Course not. James told Lily and Remus they needed to go and not to bring Peter, so they didn't. Peter asked where they were going and they said something about being back soon."
"Do you know what you'll say to him?" she asked hesitantly.
Sirius shook his head. "It has to come from James though."
"Why?"
Sirius scoffed. "You think Peter will accept a letter like that from me? He worships James. He'll believe him if he says we're not coming back and not to ask questions."
"He worships both of you."
"Maybe."
"Blame it on me? Then he'll have someone to-"
"Love, this isn't your fault."
"It is though, it's-"
"You're actually worried about him, aren't you?" Sirius asked her with a weird expression on his face.
Bess frowned, but nodded. "I just... I can't help thinking about how I'd feel if you all just left..."
"You're too empathetic. You know it's a completely different circumstance, right?" he asked, still staring at her weirdly.
Bess nodded. "Of course I do. But... but what if leaving him there will secure his fate? What if we'd taken him with us. I can't help wondering if he would have changed... realised the error of his-"
"Don't," Sirius said, his face stony now, his eyes emotionless and cold.
Bess shuddered in a breath. She hadn't seen him look like that since...
"It's different," she whispered. "There was nothing you could have done to help-"
"I know," he muttered through clenched teeth. His nostrils flared and he turned to stare across the grass again.
"Honey," Bess tried, "he said he didn't want to go with-"
"I. Know," he said again, his jaw clenching even more.
Bess pursed her lips and nodded. She knew he needed a little bit of time. It was almost as if she could feel his self-loathing.
She placed her cheek on his shoulder and stared across the hills with him. They sat in silence for a few minutes.
"Hey," he whispered after a while, leaning his cheek against the top of her head.
"Are you feeling better?" she asked, raising an eyebrow. She moved her head to look at him properly.
"I'm sorry," Sirius said, turning to her again. "I just can't help but see the parallels, y'know?"
"Pup," Bess said, placing a calming hand on his arm. "Leaving Peter and leaving Regulus are two different things."
"Maybe," he whispered.
"No, they are. Regulus chose to stay," she whispered. She wanted to tell Sirius about Regulus and what he would do to try and bring down Voldemort, but she didn't think now was the time. She needed to approach that subject carefully.
After a while, Sirius sighed. "Are you going to practice some more before breakfast?" he asked.
Bess nodded. She knew he needed some time.
He kissed her on the tip of her nose and retreated into the kitchen, sitting at the table close enough for her to know he was there but far enough away to not disturb her. She watching him over her shoulder.
Hearing a noise, Bess looked up sharply to see an owl swoop down and land on the doorstep next to her, holding out its leg.
Attached to it was a rolled up newspaper. She frowned. They'd been here, in Yorkshire, for half a week and she hadn't seen anyone receive a paper yet.
They must have been hiding them from you, she thought to herself.
Rather than tell Sirius it was there, she removed paper from its leg. She didn't watch it fly off, but unfurled the newspaper quickly instead.
Her face, in black and white, smiled up at her. As did James', Remus', Lily's, and Sirius'. It took Bess a little while to recognise the scene - the coupled-up foursome and Remus were sitting around a table filled with food.
Bess was laughing and shaking her head at something Sirius had said. She was alternating between that, and placing her head in her hands as she continued to laugh and shake her head. Sirius had his arm around her shoulders and was roaring with laughter, throwing his head back. When Bess would put her head in her hands, he would duck his head slightly and stare at her with a proud smile on his face. She recognised it as his, 'Merlin, I love you,' face. She wondered how she'd ever been so blind to think he didn't love her back, even at the beginning.
James and Lily sat shoulder to shoulder, their photo-versions alternating between laughing at Sirius, and smiling at each other.
Remus sat on the end of the table, shaking his head, a book open on the table in front of him, an easy smile on his face. One arm was slung across the back of an empty chair next to him, in his free hand he held a large slice of cake.
Bess remembered the day the photo was taken well - it was the same day that she'd found out what had really happened to her and Lucas. It felt like a lifetime ago now, the six of them - the Marauders and Lily and Bess - eating mountains of food after Bess had cried her heart out to Lily in that little stone room.
She smiled slightly at the memory of being around that table. They'd cheered her up no end, and made her feel so safe and loved. Even Peter, who had taken the photo at Sirius' encouragement, had been kind to her.
She picked up her wand and cut around the black and white photo. She folded it up and tucked it into her pyjama trouser pocket.
And then she began to read.
THE FACES OF BRITAIN'S CORRUPTED YOUTH?
As speculation over the whereabouts of five missing Hogwarts students and their disgraced former teacher grows, our Witch-on-the-ground, Rita Skeeter, asks the tough questions.
Bess shook her head, sighed, and stood, heading inside. She placed the paper in front of Sirius and then walked over to the counter to start a pot of coffee.
"Love," he started.
Bess turned and smiled. "Thank you for hiding it from me," she said when he looked confused. "Rita's the worst and I need to focus on remembering the books and what Daphne taught me, not reading lies."
Sirius scoffed. "I thought you'd be more pissed that we were keeping all this from you..."
"I would've been last year... last week even, but I feel so safe here..."
"You didn't feel safe at the flat?" he asked slowly. "Love, I'm-"
"Don't say you're sorry," Bess laughed. "I felt safe there, but there was a lot going on. Here... here it's all of us and I know I'm working towards bringing Voldemort down, not trying to not die. And I don't have the worry that I'll go back to my world anymore... It feels... It sounds ridiculous but it feels like the world is brighter, somehow. Like there's no dark cloud looming over me."
"Only the nightmares?" he asked.
"I think they're more warnings to keep up my training. Nothing too sinister, I promise."
Sirius nodded and pursed his lips. She knew he wanted to say more.
"What else are you keeping from me?" she asked, smiling and walking back over to him. He slid out a chair beside him and sighed.
"When Jasper met up with Kingsley-"
"Went to an Order meeting, yes," she replied, smirking.
"What's the point in- anyway, yes. Fine. When Jasper went to the last Order meeting, Dumbledore mentioned a couple of missions coming up that he wanted James and me to go on. Now, we said no for now. James isn't really a hundred percent yet and I didn't know how-"
"Tell Dumbledore you can do it. I'm not going to stop you. I'll be safe here, I'm surrounded by everyone. Go," she whispered, pushing his hair back. She kissed his cheek slowly.
"You're sure?" he asked warily.
Bess smiled and nodded, kissing him quickly. "I'm sure. Now, in the words of you, through a letter Lily wrote to you where she quoted you back to you... The Order comes first."
"What?" he asked, frowning.
Bess smiled and picked up her coffee. "I know I made no sense, but it'll come up when I tell you about the seventh book."
Sirius groaned. "How long d'you think it'll take to get through these? I don't think I've been able to feel my arse since you got halfway through book one. That sofa's nice and all but I'd quite to be able to do something other than listen and sit..."
Bess grinned. "Can't promise nothin'," she said.
"You're sure it's okay if I'm needed and have to go?" he asked, leaning forwards to rub his nose against hers.
"I'm sure," she said, knowing that there was a strong chance he'd be sent off very soon - the next Order meeting was tomorrow.
xXx
Over the course of the next day and a half, Bess managed to get through most of Harry's Sixth Year, describing Voldemort's backstory.
She didn't manage to get to the Horcruxes properly, as she knew that it was a later revelation for Harry and she wanted to go into as much detail as she could to make sure they all understood what they were getting themselves in for... But she had managed to explain Dumbledore's hand, all the way to Harry and Ginny finally getting together. (She avoided Remus and Tonks' relationship for now).
They'd had to take a little break for a few hours when she'd explained that Regulus had died, and that Remus was sure that he'd changed his mind about being a Death Eater, and not made it out alive. Sirius had locked himself in the bathroom and turned on the shower. When he came out again, he seemed fine, but Bess knew that he was questioning everything now. Every interaction with Regulus.
In stark contrast, when she said that Harry kissed Ginny, it made James' day, week, and month.
"Yes, son!" James cried. "You get your redhead! Bloody well done, mate, bloody well done!"
"He's fictional," Remus sighed, smiling and shaking his head.
"How dare you. That's my son you're talking about!" James replied, grinning still.
They argued jokingly about Harry's official living status for a little while, and then they adjourned to the kitchen for dinner.
Once they'd eaten, Bess waved from the door as James, Lily, Jasper and Sirius left for the Order meeting - she'd had to practically chuck them out of the house, but they'd gone, and she was glad.
When she closed the door, Remus smiled at her. "I guess it's just us then?" he asked.
Bess rolled her eyes and laughed. "Don't think I don't know you're here to babysit me. I promise I won't go anywhere," she said, smiling kindly at him.
For a moment she felt sorry for him that they'd chosen to leave him behind with her, but then she'd remembered that he'd asked to stay with her. She didn't know if he was avoiding the Order, or if he just felt pity for Bess and wanted to stay with her, but either way, she was glad it was him - he was the best Defence tutor Harry had ever known. And he was immensely talented. If anyone managed to get past the wards to attack them, she was in safe hands.
"Well, what d'you want to do?" he asked, shifting from one foot to the other awkwardly.
"I think there's something we need to talk about," she said, walking into the living room.
"What?" he asked, frowning and following her. He sat down on his usual armchair and watched Bess as she poured them both a glass of wine.
She turned and gave him a glass before she sat down in Jasper's armchair, sitting cross-legged on the sofa cushion.
She took a sip and then sucked in a deep breath. "Tonks."
Remus nodded. "I'm assuming we end up together?" he asked.
Bess stared for a moment. "I- well, yes..."
"You don't have to look so surprised. It's okay. I kind of assumed I'd end up with a woman since you mentioned I had a baby at one point and they didn't inherit my lycanthropy... I was waiting for you to mention someone but you never did... but you also mentioned Tonks having a romance which was odd to you now... Makes sense that it'd be her I guess..." he said, staring down into his cup.
"Should I... Should I mention it to the others?" she asked slowly.
Remus shook his head. "Not at the moment, if that's okay? Need to get my head around it myself and then I'll... I dunno really, I'll figure it out?"
"What's there to figure out?" she asked, frowning.
Remus scoffed and rolled his eyes.
"Sorry," Bess whispered. "Of course."
Remus smiled at her and drained his cup. "Right, I've got a defence book to swot up on. Fancy a study session until the others get back?"
Bess smiled and nodded. "Yeah, sounds good." But when Remus left to walk up to his room in search of his book, she knew she wouldn't see him for the rest of the night.
She sat back and sipped her wine, thinking of a way to explain about the Horcruxes properly. She wondered what Sirius' reaction would be to Regulus' sacrifice.
But in the end, she shouldn't have worried - she didn't have the chance to explain what happened next, because when they came back later that night, Sirius, James and Lily were ashen faced. And Jasper wasn't with them.
When she asked what had happened, Sirius shook his head. Later, he explained that an Auror they'd all become close to during the Order meetings they'd been allowed to attend over the past months, had been killed.
Jasper had been asked to do some surveillance work, Lily explained, and so they wouldn't see him for a few days. They all decided to put off hearing more until he was back.
"It's only fair," James reasoned.
But Bess' slight reluctance didn't come from wanting to tell the others without Jasper there, it came from her want to speak to Dumbledore. And James, Sirius and Lily hadn't heard Jasper ask Dumbledore for a meeting.
And Bess couldn't just write to the older Wizard, what if her letter was intercepted?
So she resigned herself to waiting a little longer for Jasper's return. Maybe, she thought, he'd have a time and a date for her.
But a few days turned into several and several turned into more. In the end, they didn't see Jasper for three and a half weeks. In that time they celebrated Remus' birthday, the boys had made it through their first full moon without Peter, and they were now preparing for James' birthday.
In fact, when Jasper returned, Bess was levitated off the ground, giggling and placing tinsel against the ceiling, while Lily stood below her, her wand out as she kept Bess in the air.
The door opened and the two women turned, Lily almost dropping Bess in shock.
Jasper looked awful - his hair was longer, he had a scraggly beard, and his eyes were red, as if he hadn't slept in days. His arm was bleeding slightly, and his clothes were dirty, torn, and had what Bess assumed was dried blood on them. She didn't want to think about the other stains.
"Is Sirius here?" he asked in a gruff voice. "I've got a letter for him."
Notes:
This is a work in progress which I started on January 8th 2021, so this is ongoing, and this isn't the final chapter!
Chapter 91: Goodbyes, Portraits and A Notebook
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"When're you leaving?" Bess asked, leaning against the doorframe which led to Sirius and her ensuite.
Sirius stepped out of the shower and shook his head, spraying water everywhere. He pulled a towel off the rail and tied it around his waist.
"In the morning," he replied, picking up his toothbrush. "Early hours."
"James knows?" she asked, thinking of their friend who'd be turning eighteen in the morning.
Sirius nodded. "He knew the minute I got the letter."
Bess didn't say anything. She felt a pang of jealousy that James knew before her, but she couldn't hold it against Sirius. James was his brother. They were together when Sirius got the letter. It made sense.
"Can you tell me where you're going, or how long you'll be gone?" she asked.
When Jasper had given him the letter, Sirius had read it quickly, and then destroyed it. So really, Bess knew that he would say no before she even asked, but she needed to hear him say it anyway to ease her mind.
He shook his head and began brushing his teeth, looking at her in the mirror above the sink.
Bess nodded and leant her head against the doorframe. She looked at the floor for a little bit, using the gentle brushing noises to help calm her, and then when they stopped, she looked up and met his gaze in the mirror. She tried to summon a smile, but she couldn't manage more than a slight twitch of a half smile.
Sirius spat into the sink and then rinsed his mouth. "I thought you said you'd be okay if I went?" he asked, wiping his mouth on a hand towel.
"Pup, I said I was okay with it a month ago. And... I was. And... and I am... I stand by that. The Order comes first. Your work in this war comes first. As does mine. I know that. I... I want that. But I still reserve the right to sulk and demand extra cuddles and kisses from you before you leave," she said, pouting as she tried to keep the smile off her face.
Sirius smiled back, but it didn't reach his eyes. "I know. I was hoping you wouldn't ask me to stay... because I wouldn't. I couldn't. There was no chance I was turning this down. I can't just sit here, knowing that I'm needed out there..."
Bess smiled sadly. "That's the Sirius I know and love."
Sirius let out a huff of a breath through his nose, and leant forwards, gripping the sides of the sink, still looking at her through the mirror. "You're worried."
Bess nodded. "I was thinking about it earlier... everything I've done, everything I've changed... We don't really know what's going to happen now. There's always a chance this'll be the last time I ever see you," she said quietly. She wriggled his nose and looked down.
Sirius nodded. "I thought so. Not like you've said that before or anything," he teased, sending her a wink.
"Yeah, yeah... but I keep reminding myself of the two things that can ease my anxiety. First," she raised her left hand, showing him the back of it, reminding him of their magical marriage. "I'll know if anything sinister happens to you, won't I?" She dropped her hand. "Second, you're Sirius Black. If future-you made it through twelve years in Azkaban, being on the run for two years, and basically imprisoned in your parents' house for one, then you're not allowed to die on a boring surveillance mission," she said the last with a dramatic eye roll. "It's go out in a blaze of glory or reach a very old age for you, mister."
"Is that right?" Sirius asked, his grin now reaching his eyes. He turned around and leant against the sink, folding his arms.
"Yes," Bess said. "And third-"
"And third?" he asked at the same time, still smiling.
Bess frowned. This wasn't how this was meant to go. She knew what was meant to happen when she said two points and then added a third... that worried her again.
"What?" he asked, frowning when she didn't answer. "What's wrong?"
"You're meant to call me out on saying 'two things' and then adding an extra point!" Bess whined. "You're meant to tell me that I'm illegally adding another point or something."
Sirius scoffed, but nodded nonetheless. "Sorry, love, yes... okay..." He coughed and dramatically rolled his eyes. He raised his voice slightly and said, "Love! Learn to count, please."
Bess rolled her eyes and threw her hands up in the air. "You're not even taking this seriously." She turned and walked over to the bed and threw herself down on the covers face first.
There was silence for a moment, broken only by rustles of fabric as Sirius pulled on underwear and his pyjama trousers, and then he asked quietly from the doorway, "You're mad?"
Bess shook her head and let out a sob. She turned over, revealing the tears streaming down her face. "I want you to go but I also don't, if that makes sense?" she asked, wiping her cheeks roughly. "I'm so proud of you, but this past month has been the best and I'm scared you won't come back to me. And I thought you were confident about it all but you didn't call me out and now I'm worried you really do think you won't come back." She began to sob again, gasping in breaths.
Sirius crawled onto the bed and laid down next to her, weaving his arms around her, pulling her to his bare chest. He rocked them both slowly, kissing her forehead, until she got her breathing under control.
"Sorry," she whispered, running her hand over his chest.
"No, love, don't worry," he whispered. "I do think I'm coming back. I just... yeah. The last month has been incredible. It hasn't even felt like we're locked inside for most of it. And I'm worried about everything too, but I know I'm coming back. And I don't want to leave you, but I'm just better than you at not crying."
Bess snorted.
Her eyes widened and she looked up to see if Sirius noticed the little bit of snot on his chest. He was still staring at the ceiling, so she took a chance and moved to wipe-
"That's disgusting and I just showered so I should be more grossed out, but you're cute, so," he said, a hint of a smile in his voice. He reached over her and picked up his wand from where he'd placed it on the bed before his shower. He waved it and disappeared the snot.
"Sorry," she whispered, feeling the blush creep onto her cheeks. "That's so embarrassing. If you do get murdered, please don't think about this in your final moments. I'd be mortified if you did."
Sirius barked out a laugh and pulled her even closer, burying her face in his chest.
"Love, I think that time you ate and drank too much and threw up on me was worse," he said, laughing.
Bess groaned and shook her head, wiping her face against his chest. "I told you, you'd be punished if you brought that up again," she mumbled, scrunching her nose and wiping it across his chest now.
"Oh Merlin! No!" he half-shouted. "Are you nuzzling me? Ugh. It's so wet! Why is your nose wet? Is it from my shower or snot? Bess! Tell me! Snot or water?!"
Bess giggled and continued, wiping her nose on him, denying him the truth that it was just water. Sirius laughed and loosened his hold on her, pulling his hands around her to gently push her away.
Bess lifted her head, straddled his hips, looked him dead in the eye, and licked her hand. She wiped her nose on her now wet palm, and then dive bombed his chest.
Sirius protested, but continued to laugh as she nuzzled his chest and neck. After a second, she laughed and fell forwards, burying her head in his neck. She kissed his shoulder slowly, as liked to do to her, and then she rested her elbows and forearms on the bed next to his head and pushed herself up.
They stared at each other for a long moment as their laughs slowed, until their smiles dropped.
"Your third point?" he asked, running his hands up and down her back, under her t-shirt.
"You said you'll come back, and I believe you," she whispered.
Sirius sighed. "If anything happens, I love you."
"I love you too," she replied. And then she leant down to kiss him slowly.
Because as much as they both knew that this was a relatively straight forward mission, Jasper had come back three weeks late, and injured. So who knew what would happen to Sirius.
"I need to finish the story," she whispered into his chest a couple of minutes later. "I wanted to explain about what we need to find and why, but all in one go... Basically, I skipped a chapter or two, which means that-"
"It's okay, love," Sirius whispered, "we have time."
"No," she replied immediately, "we don't. We don't just have to find the cup-"
"That cup won't be in the Lestrange vault until the summer," he said, shuddering at the memory of watching her vision over and over again. "So we can't do anything until then anyway, even if there were more things."
"There's something else, okay? I just can't really remember what date the other thing will be at the place... or what book it's hidden in," she said, frowning. She knew it would be August, and knew it would be in a book about plants or something, but she couldn't remember the exact name anymore, and that was a massive problem. If they went in too early they'd be massacred. If they went too late, Lucius may have moved it. "I'll be able to explain more soon, I promise. I guess I want to talk to Dumbledore... I think I'll feel a lot less panicked if he just gives me back my notebook. If I have it, I think-"
Sirius moved his head to an awkward angle to look at her. Bess frowned and placed her hands at the sides of his head, pushing up slightly to look at him.
"What?" she asked.
"Dumbledore doesn't have your notebook..."
Bess' eyes widened. "What? Then who's got it?"
Sirius pursed his lips, and then his gaze turned stony, as if he didn't want to say what he was about to. "Margot," he replied.
Bess frowned. "Wait, why does Margot have access to the flat?" she asked.
Sirius looked at her with an odd expression on his face. "Love," he said, slowly, "when you... well, when you left, Margot went through your bag and took it. I don't know if she's cracked the password yet or not, but-"
"What d'you mean my bag? What bag?" she asked in a panicked and quick voice. When Sirius placed a calming hand on her arm, she took a deep breath and shook her head. "I'm sorry," she said slowly, taking in another deep, calming breath. "Okay," she said slower this time, taking her time over each word. "When I left the flat, I left my notebook in my bedside table drawer. I didn't put it in my bag, I left it in the drawer."
"What?" Sirius asked, sitting up immediately, holding onto Bess so that she stayed sat on his lap. "Repeat that."
"I left my notebook in the flat in my bedside table."
"That bloody-!" Sirius half-shouted, standing up now. Bess fell back onto the bed and watched while he pulled on a t-shirt.
"I'm so confused, what's going on?" she asked, standing up as well, her heart racing once more.
"Love, this whole time we've thought that Delbert or someone else had your notebook. Delbert's still being questioned by the Auror Department, and he hasn't mentioned it. His memory's basically gone from most of this year but- fuck!" he shouted the last, pulling open the door to their bedroom. "That meant that we thought Margot would have the notebook now, since they're working together. But if she doesn't..."
Bess followed him along the corridor. When they reached Jasper's door, Sirius knocked harshly on the dark wood. He waited until there was a faint reply, and then pushed inside.
"To what do I owe this unusual pleasure?" Jasper asked. He was lying on his bed, topless, the full extent of his injuries thrown into a stark light - he was bruised down most of his chest, and he had healing paste over most of one arm, his cheek, and around his left eye. Bess tried not to look, but noted that his workout routine was definitely working for him.
"Bess' notebook," Sirius said, pulling Bess into the room. He shut the door behind him. "It's in my flat."
"What?" Jasper asked. He groaned when he sat up. "I thought you looked there just in case?"
Bess reiterated what she'd said to Sirius, and then Jasper swore, and fell back against his pillows, letting out a groan of pain. "I'll go," he said to Sirius. "Your mission's too important."
"Go where?" Bess asked. She was annoyed now. They're not making any sense! she thought.
"To see Dumbledore," Sirius said, looking at her with a serious expression on his face. She tried to stop herself from letting on that she found him incredibly attractive right now.
"Why? I mean, shouldn't I go?" Bess asked.
"Well I'm not going on my own," Jasper replied with a dark laugh which turned into a cough and then another groan of pain.
"Bess," Sirius said quickly. "Dumbledore's had some of us searching for Delbert and your notebook for months. Once we realised they were working together, Dumbledore's had eyes on Margot."
"If I'd known she didn't have it I could've avoided this," Jasper said, indicating his arm. "She's changed allegiances now to Voldemort's side. Picked herself up a nasty case of the Death Eaters. Well, no... As much as Voldemort says he'll help werewolves, he won't ever let them into his inner circle..."
"Wait, wait, wait," Bess said, holding up a hand. "What does this mean exactly? For the one person who's still trying to catch up with everything?" she asked, pointing at herself.
"Bess," Jasper replied urgently, "Dumbledore's been working under the assumption that the enemy know that we know everything. He's been waiting for you to have another vision or come to him with new information about another weapon that Voldemort's building or something. But that's because he's thought that the notebook was compromised! So if they don't have it... If they're not expecting us to know about these weapons or whatever they are..."
"That's why he won't see me?" Bess asked.
Jasper nodded. "He thinks it's best if he removes himself from being near you while we figure out what Voldemort's plan is. That way Voldemort won't come after you directly. But if he has no idea of what you know..."
"Fucking idiot! He did this to Harry too. Completely ignored him and kept key information away from him. Idiot!" Bess said, slapping her forehead.
"He's abroad at the moment," Jasper said to Sirius. "I'll try and set up a meeting, but I'm not sure if he's returning soon or not. If you see him first, tell him he's needed?" Sirius nodded. "Okay, now leave me alone," Jasper said, closing his eyes. "I'm really tired."
Bess smirked and followed Sirius out of the room. "You need to sleep too, Pup," she said as they walked down the corridor, trying to keep her worry out of her mind. Sirius didn't need this.
Her squeal echoed throughout the hall and up the stairs when Sirius picked her up and threw her over his shoulder, marching towards their bedroom door.
xXx
Sirius left at around three o'clock in the morning. He didn't spare Bess or their friends a glance back when he reached the gate and disappeared into the night, and for that she was grateful - they'd said their goodbyes and it would have been harder for her if she'd seen any worry in his eyes.
It put a damper on the birthday celebrations, and the day dragged out slowly.
James refused his cake with a small smile, and said that he wanted to celebrate when Sirius returned.
Then, halfway through the day, Lily and he donned the invisibility cloak and went to visit his parents. Lily returned late in the evening with a large helping of Fleamont's lasagna, and apologies from James - he wanted to stay with his parents for one night. No one questioned it. They all knew that the only person really confined to the house was Bess. The others were choosing to hide out with her.
Lily and Bess immediately made plans to spend the night together, talking, eating and trying to cheer each other up.
"It must get easier, right?" Lily asked as the title credits of Sound of Music began.
Bess smiled. "It's only the beginning. Once we've been on our own missions and we're used to it all, yeah, I reckon it'll get easier."
That night they didn't retire to their rooms, and Bess fell asleep with the delightful smell of oranges, a wonderfully calming side effect of snuggling with Lily who was still wearing her perfume.
xXx
It didn't take long for Dumbledore's reply to Jasper's summons.
At around six in the morning the next day, a silver phoenix flew through the front door and up the stairs. Bess, who was now awake but still cuddled up on one of the sofas with a sleepy Lily, watched it soar up the stairs. She barely moved. She didn't need to follow it. She knew it was for Jasper.
Ten minutes later Jasper walked down the stairs and stopped in front of her. "Could you be ready in five?" he asked, taking in her fluffy form.
Bess shrugged and threw off the cover, removing herself from Lily's arms and revealing her jeans and long sleeved t-shirt. She popped to the loo where she freshened up and pulled her hair into a ponytail. She swiped on some eyeliner to make herself feel more human, and a few sprays of her perfume. She was out within five minutes, and met Jasper in the hall.
By the door, they slipped on their shoes and Bess donned the leather jacket she'd stolen back from Lily. She waved at her redheaded friend who blew her a kiss and watched on with a fearful expression.
Jasper placed a piece of parchment on the back of the door and waved his wand, enlarging the writing and sticking it to the wood to explain to the Remus where they'd gone (in case Lily went back to sleep) and when they'd be back.
And then they left.
They apparated to the gates of Hogwarts and walked quickly across the grounds in silence.
When they arrived at Dumbledore's office and pushed open the heavy wooden door revealing the multitude of portraits which lined the Headmasters' office walls, it was gone seven in the morning. And Bess was glad that somehow, they'd managed to avoid seeing any students.
"Why are you here at such an hour in the middle of half term," came a deep voice from the wall. Bess turned to see Phineas Nigellus Black staring down at her, his shrewd dark eyes narrowed as they focussed on her face.
Bess rolled her eyes - she'd forgotten that James' birthday would fall during the Easter holidays. The halls are quiet because everyone's either asleep or back home with their parents, she thought.
"Well?" Phineas asked, narrowing his eyes even more.
"We're here to see Professor Dumbledore," Jasper said in a firm but respectful voice.
Phineas shook his head slightly. "He's not here. You should leave."
"He's come back to speak to us," Bess said, her annoyance with Sirius' ancestor clear in her voice.
"Summoning Headmasters is absolutely ridiculous," Phineas replied, with the same annoyed tone. "You should be ashamed."
Bess pursed her lips and looked away. The door clicked shut behind her and she turned to watch as Jasper nodded to each of the portraits in turn, offering small smiles and waves to those Headmasters and Headmistresses who seemed to know him the best.
"Prefect and Head Boy," Jasper explained, looking at her with a smile on his face, "and before that I was a bit of a troublemaker, so they know me..."
"You say troublemaker, I say Auror in waiting," said a voice high above them. Bess looked up to see an older witch with long red hair and a kind face smiling down at them. "Always stuck up for the unprotected, and nothing changed."
"Pretty sure that's the nepotism talking," Jasper replied, grinning back. "Bess, may I officially introduce my ancestor, Artura Ermine? Headmistress from seventeen-"
"Add another syllable, young man, and you might find yourself immortalised in your own portrait before too long," Artura warned.
Bess' eyes widened and she turned between the two, looking for similarities.
"My father's side," Jasper continued, noting Bess' wide eyes. "She implemented Muggle Studies into the curriculum as a proper option. Took it to NEWT level myself, no way I was going to be allowed to drop that one... Not after the talking to Dottie received when she dropped it before OWLs..." he trailed off with a shudder.
There was a snort, and Bess narrowed her eyes to Phineas, who had suddenly found the corner of his frame incredibly interesting.
"What?" she asked him.
Phineas' eyes flicked to hers. He remained silent. Bess tilted her chin and held his gaze until Dumbledore opened the door to his office and walked in, the door swinging shut behind him as he strode to his desk.
"Good morning," he said, removing a heavy travellers cloak from around his shoulders as he walked to his desk. He set the cloak down on the table and asked, "I am assuming Phineas should not be privy to our chat?"
Bess felt the side of her mouth twitch up, and took too much pleasure in her next words. "That depends, Sir," she said, raising an eyebrow at Phineas.
"On what?" Phineas asked, sitting forwards in his chair.
"On if you're allowed to tell anyone anything that you'll overhear here..." she replied.
"I choose who and what I tell," Phineas replied.
"What if I invoked the Black right to secrets?" she asked. "Sirius told me that if a Black asks you to keep what you'd heard a secret, you are obligated to do so."
It was Phineas' turn to raise an eyebrow. "A Black, yes. But my disgraced grand-"
"Yeah, yeah, we get it, Sirius is awful," Bess cut over him, "he's been blasted off the tapestry and everything, I know. But," she said, smiling now, "I also know that when he is one of two of the last surviving Black heirs, and he inherited his Uncle Alphard's estate, he fractioned into his own lineage. And, I also know that as the oldest Black heir, even if Walburga wanted to disinherit him, she couldn't. Not until Regulus turns seventeen. Which means... that you have to keep any secret Sirius asks you to, doesn't it?"
Phineas pursed his lips, but nodded nonetheless.
"And that extends to his direct family members, whoever they are?" she asked.
Again, Phineas nodded, his face slowly turning more and more red with anger at her addressing him in this way.
"Good," Bess said, turning back to Dumbledore. "We should be fine then."
There was a high-pitched peal of laughter and Bess turned back to Phineas.
"You do know there needs to be a familial member present to invoke such privilege," he laughed. "And as Sirius isn't here, you can't-" he stopped laughing for a moment. "Unless," he said, his face falling still. He leant forwards, peering out at her from his frame. "What has he done?" he whispered.
Bess pursed her lips, but said in a firm voice, (just as Sirius had taught her), "Phineas Nigellus Black, you are not to tell anyone apart from the people present anything which is said or done within this room while I am in it, and must not reveal any information about me without permission. If you do so, you will have broken your most sacred vow to protect and conceal the secrets and knowledge of The Most Noble and Ancient House of Black. I, Elizabeth Coulson-Black, hereby invoke these rules."
Phineas' eyes widened comically, and he sat back in his chair, all colour draining from his already pale face. He stared at her for long moments.
"I will not let a Mudblood command me in such a manner," Phineas said finally.
"Oi!" Jasper cried, as the portraits around them began to cry out in disgust at Phineas' words.
"Phin-" Dumbledore began to warn.
But he was cut off by Bess, who stood her ground and replied, "And I won't let a blood purist twat like you bring about the end of the Black family just because you can't see past your bigotry enough to understand that you may think that I have mud for blood, but your great-great-grandson does not. And even if it were true and I wasn't 'worthy to be a Black', at least I wouldn't have had to share a last name with an inbred idiot who put his racist ideology in front of the students of Hogwarts and was laughed out so horrifically that he's never recovered and has resorted to issuing insults from a gold gilded frame, just like his soon to be deceased great-granddaughter, and don't get me started on her husband-cousin. But alas. Here we are."
There was silence in the room when she stopped, and Bess' heart raced. She hadn't meant to keep going, but she had, and now she'd been horrid to someone who could, if he wanted to, go back and tell everyone in the Black family about her plans.
Phineas turned red. "Albus!" he cried. "You cannot let her speak to me like that."
"Ah, as young Bess said, alas," Dumbledore said, looking up from his papers, his half-moon spectacles balancing on the tip of his nose. The twinkle in his eye told Bess that he was no longer ignoring her presence. "I overheard no ill-words, Phineas. I was reading a rather urgent horoscope," he continued. "Did I miss something important?"
"Albus!" Phineas cried again. "This is not a laughing matter. You cannot allow her to speak to me like this."
Dumbledore raised an eyebrow, looking between the portrait and Bess. "My deepest apologies, Phineas. I admit that I am ignorant of your meaning," he said, peering thoughtfully down at the page again. "Ah, Uranus is in the fifth house... Ah well," he sighed, pushing his glasses up his nose again. "Where were we?"
Bess bit her lip to stop herself from smiling.
"How dare you?" Phineas cried, and soon enough, he was silenced.
"You let her marry a Black?" Artura asked loudly. "What a waste! She'd have made one hell of a Serpen, Jasper."
Jasper and Bess turned to the red haired woman and said at the same time, "We're just friends."
"Another world, another lifetime," Artura replied, sitting back in her armchair with a thoughtful look on her face. "Another age."
Bess and Jasper looked at each other for a moment and then shrugged, turning their attentions back to Dumbledore.
She explained about the notebook as quickly as she could, and then watched as Dumbledore's face betrayed his shock, intrigue, and far she say it, greed.
"What should we do?" Jasper asked, looking at the older, long-haired wizard.
Dumbledore looked up thoughtfully and ran a hand through his beard. "Sirius looked for the notebook but could not locate it. Bess, if you would be willing, I believe you must return to the flat and collect your belongings."
Bess blanched. She'd thought about it, of course, but in her dreams and thoughts whenever she'd gone back it had been with Sirius or James to help her. Never on her own. Unless...
"You-you would come with me?" she asked in a small voice. "You can go in too, so..."
Dumbledore confirmed her suspicions with a simple shake of his head. Bess gulped and nodded. She knew he had come back from his trip early to speak to her, and that he was needed elsewhere. But the thought of going back to the place of so much trauma... and alone... scared her more than she cared to admit.
"You can't let her go on her own..." Jasper said slowly. "Surely you-"
He was silenced by Dumbledore's raised hand. "Jasper, I understand your worry. However, you do not know the location of Sirius' home. In the time it would take you to return to your new residence, explain the situation to Mr. Potter, and for him to give you the address is just time we cannot afford to spare." He turned to Bess. "You will floo from my grate, retrieve the notebook, and return here. Understood?"
Bess nodded and took in a deep breath. "What... What if someone's..." she gulped. "What if someone's there?"
Dumbledore raised an eyebrow. "Mr. Pettigrew is currently in his bedroom atop the Gryffindor tower, is he not?" he asked, looking up to a rather grey and ancient looking portrait. The wizard sat on the same chair that Dumbledore had in his office now, but his medieval outfit dated him.
The man disappeared for a minute and returned, sitting back down heavily. "He is," he replied in a deep and gravelly voice.
Dumbledore nodded. "Delbert Barracus remains in Auror custody. You shall not pass anyone of note on your journey."
Bess gulped again. It was beginning to sound as though she didn't really have a choice in the matter. Though, when she thought about it, she really didn't. She needed to do this.
Casting her fears aside, she walked across the now-silent room, and removed her wand from her pocket. She took a steadying breath and then scooped a handful of the glittery powder, throwing it into the unlit fireplace. Emerald flames burst upwards, engulfing the space in a green glow.
"I must leave," Dumbledore said, replacing his thick cloak around his shoulders. "But I shall return at nightfall."
Bess nodded, looked over her shoulder at Jasper, and then stepped into the flames. She said clearly, "49B Grosvenor Square, London", and then she felt the spinning start.
xXx
When she arrived at the flat, Bess walked straight to her bedroom, trying to forget the feeling of de ja vu which haunted her. The last time she'd walked these halls had been with James...
She reached a hand to the now fully healed scar on her side as she walked and took a shuddering breath. Her stomach twisted and turned.
She stopped in the doorway to Sirius and her bedroom and looked around the space. She felt a sense of longing for the previous summer. She truly had loved the flat, just not the imprisonment which had come with it. She missed the light streaming through the large windows. She missed sipping wine and reading books next to Sirius in bed... She missed the brightness and the fact that she could sit on the window ledge and stare down at the Muggles passing by, making up life stories...
She missed the lack of urgency.
She heard a creak deep within the flat and turned, her wand raising within an instant. She listened for long moments until she was sure that silence was the only thing greeting her.
Then she hurried inside, closing the door for good measure.
Part of her expected that when she opened the drawer the notebook would be missing.
But there it was.
Golden, small, definitely used. It sat as she'd left it - slightly escew.
She picked it up slowly, opened it.
She flicked through, reading her notes and observations with a curiosity she'd not had in a long time. She'd been through so much in the time since she'd last seen these words, that it almost felt as though someone else had written them.
She sighed and held it to her chest. She was glad that no one else could read it without the password - there was so much information in there, but so much more to add.
Opening the door, she walked out into the hallway and began casting cleaning charms as she went, making sure that the next time Sirius was here he would see it in all of its glory, and not have to face the bloodied footprints of his wife and best friend.
She knew she needed to get back, but Dumbledore's voice kept ringing out in her head - "I will return at nightfall."
"I've got time," she whispered to herself.
It took her the best part of half an hour, but by the time she'd finished, even outside the room which contained the ancient tree was clean enough. None of the marks were truly gone, but it made Bess feel a lot better to know that she'd tried to clean them as hard as she could.
Returning to the kitchen she quickly ran through the cupboards, noting that Sirius still had the little shopping list, that she'd written back in August, stuck to the front of the tall cupboards.
She sighed again, thinking about what it must have been like for him without her for all of that time.
Then she heard it. A soft whooshing noise coming from the living room.
Wand raised, she practically ran round to take a good look at the fireplace. She was confronted with emerald flames, and a figure spinning closer and closer.
Her eyes widened and she ran as fast and as quietly as she could to the front door.
"Guys?" Peter called from the living room. "Guys, you here?"
Bess swore under her breath and opened the door slowly, her attention trained on the neck of the hallway just in case Peter appeared there. She backed out into the hallway.
She knew that the wards of the Fidelius Charm only extended to the mat in front of the door, so she continued to step backwards, remaining on the brown coir. She braced her hand on the doorway and used her wand hand to slowly shut the door as quietly as she could.
She let out a breath she hadn't realised she was holding in, and turned around.
She held in her scream, but barely, just managing to clasp both of her hands over her mouth as she stared at the person in front of her.
They were around the same height, and so she didn't need to look up to see him. At the back of her mind she knew he couldn't see her, but the way his eyes remained trained on hers for a long moment made her think he could. It was only when he frowned and looked a little to the right that she confirmed that she was safe.
She lowered her hands.
Inside the flat was Peter. But outside of it was Regulus.
She wasn't quite sure of what to do next.
Notes:
Thank you to everyone who's been reading and giving kudos!! Hope you liked this!
Chapter 92: Regulus, A Return, and A Request
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Bess stared, trying to keep her breathing as quiet as possible.
Slowly her hands dropped from her mouth. Her hold on her wand tightened, and the combat spells she knew ran through her startled mind.
She might be able to take Peter, she supposed, but not Regulus. If Sirius had been here, maybe. But he wasn't. And Regulus was just as gifted as his brother, but with more of an inclination towards dark magic. And that scared her. No. Terrified her.
Peter, on the other hand... she turned her head slightly and looked over her shoulder at the red door behind her. She paused to listen, hearing only her own breaths.
She was scared of that particular confrontation as well, but not as much. He just wanted to know where his friends were. He probably wouldn't hurt her...
Yes, she thought, realising that the safest thing to do would be return to the flat and make something up if Peter was still there and caught her.
She turned slowly, but before she could even face the door, Regulus tilted his head back slightly, raising his chin. His eyes narrowed. Bess stopped breathing, and looked back at the dark-haired youth.
"I know you're there," he said finally, his voice low and gravelly.
Bess' eyebrows raised slightly and her mouth fell open. The last time they'd spoken he'd sounded like a teenager still. Now he sounded like a man.
Regulus continued, "I'm not here for you, I'm here because my mother is under the mistaken belief that I am now her sole heir. I'd like confirmation before I raise a toast with my parents."
Bess' eyes widened. He couldn't know that it was her and not someone else, could he? She stayed silent, but she longed to ask him how he knew that she was there, and that Sirius was definitely safe and alive.
Regulus rolled his eyes and let out a long breath through his nose. "My brother wouldn't go down without making a show and dance of it. Case in point, he left school and the papers are awash with rumours about all of your whereabouts." He turned his nose up. "I believe my fellow students called it, 'refreshing' to not heard about death every single day. They believe that he's run away with you to keep you safe. While The Prophet spurts out lie upon lie, most believe that he is a romantic... that you're all heroes to believe in. Personally, I believe he enjoys the attention."
Again, Bess stayed stock still, staring into those grey eyes which were identical, and get world's apart from Sirius'.
He huffed out an annoyed breath and his glare deepened. "I can smell your perfume, Coulson," he said quietly. "I'm here to talk to my brother. You have my word I will not harm you, but I'd rather not continue this one sided conversation with a wall."
Despite herself, Bess nodded. She had a promise to keep. Daphne wanted her to save Regulus. Maybe that starts with words? she thought as she stared at him.
Regulus' eyes were so identical to Sirius' that she could tell he wasn't lying. He really wouldn't harm her in that moment. And in any case, she would just have to step backwards and disappear into the wards of the flat if he tried anything.
She waited for him to move back. When he didn't, she frowned and gently held out a hand, feeling the magic of the wards pass over her fingertips. She saw his eyes widen again as her hand became visible to him, and she motioned for him to move backwards. He held his ground.
Bess grimaced. She knew what had happened when she'd touched him the first last time, and she felt nauseous at the idea of her hand making contact with any part of him, but she knew that if she wanted to speak she had to get him to move back. He was just so close to the wards that if she stepped out as they were, they'd be touching noses. And that would be awful.
Her fingertips touched the lapel of his robes and his nostrils flared, but still he didn't move. Her palm came next, resting against the incredibly soft, incredibly expensive fabric. She pushed him gently.
Regulus looked up from her hand and nodded, taking a large step backwards.
Bess slowly revealed herself, feeling the ward flow over her as she left it completely. She hadn't realised how warm the flat and the doorway was until she felt herself shiver at the instant temperature drop.
She shivered again when Regulus looked her up and down, feeling uncomfortable under his gaze - he looked as though he didn't care for her one bit. Which she knew was the case, but still, she didn't like it.
"You look... unharmed..." he said, keeping his voice low so as to not travel across the large hallway or down the staircase. "I had heard rumours."
Bess pursed her lips and raised her chin. "I've had time to heal."
"From?" he asked, raising an eyebrow. "Rumours can be conflicting."
Bess slowly raised a hand to her side and lifted her top, revealing the healed claw marks. She watched as his eyes widened slightly and then returned to their normal size, his face relaxing back into a cold, detached look within a millisecond.
"Should I be glad the moon isn't full?" he asked.
Bess raised an eyebrow now as she lowered her top. "No. I'm not- it wouldn't matter if I was suffering from lycanthropy, but I'm not. It was just a claw. And- and why are you whispering?"
Regulus scoffed. "You do like to show off your injuries, don't you?" he asked dismissively.
"Would you believe me without evidence?"
Regulus inclined his head. "No," he conceded. "And keep your voice down. There are ears and eyes everywhere."
Bess gulped and looked at the wide spiralling staircase and thought of the doorways leading off it, all the way down to the ground floor.
"Do you really believe that Voldemort is the right person to follow?" she asked quietly, turning back to him. "Do you really believe that I'm scum?" she asked, noting that his nostrils flared when she mentioned Voldemort. "Because I don't understand why you'd be trying to keep me away from prying ears or eyes if you thought I was wrong."
"You are the child of a Squib and a Muggle. Like I said before, that is a small but saving grace in my eyes."
Bess pursed her lips and glared into those grey eyes. "I am a Muggle," she stated as calmly as she could.
"Muggle-born," he corrected. "And no, you are not. Magical blood runs through your veins from your direct family the generation above-"
She wanted to say, "No, Regulus, I am a Muggle," but she didn't. She knew Sirius would never forgive her for exposing her truth like that. So instead she whispered, "They weren't my real parents. I was taken in by them. I am a Muggle through and through."
Regulus looked down at his lapel and his nostrils flared again. "You touched me," he whispered.
"I needed you to move back," she said quietly, readying herself to jump backwards onto the ward protected front step. "I suppose you'll be needing new robes again?"
Regulus blinked and then his eyes were on hers again. "No," he said finally, his voice wavering slightly. If she hadn't known better, Bess might have thought that he was surprised. She thought he'd continue, but he didn't.
Bess cleared her throat and looked to the side for a moment. "Sirius is alive and well," she said quietly.
Regulus nodded. "Good."
Bess looked at him again, surprised at his word. "You're... Glad?" she asked.
Regulus I inclined his head again. "I am not surprised," he said quietly. "I-"
They both started when they heard a pop. Despite being near silent, echoed around up the stairs and interrupted their chat. It was followed immediately by a small click of a heel against the stone stairs.
Regulus turned his head, his body remaining towards Bess, but she saw his wand drop into his hand. Without a word flicked his wand and Bess was shoved back through the wards.
Her shoulder hit the doorframe and a sharp pain radiated down her arm. She caught herself and managed to stop the rest of her body from banging into the closed front door - she didn't want Peter to hear her and walk out. She raised a hand to her shoulder and let out a small groan. A quick assessment told her it was just a bruise and she tried to shake off the pain, letting out another small groan. Regulus didn't react to the noise she'd made, so she knew she was invisible and silent once more.
Then she heard a well spoken woman's voice and the click clack of heels came closer and closer. "Reggie, what are you doing here?" the woman asked. Bess frowned. The last person who referred to him as Reggie was Daphne.
"I could ask you the same thing," he replied dismissively, turning back towards the now hidden Bess. He twitched his head from side to side and she realised he was telling her to be quiet and not react.
"I asked you first," the woman said, and Bess clasped her hands to her mouth as the long black curls came into view at the top of the stairs behind Regulus.
Bellatrix Lestrange looked just as Bess had imagined. She knew that technically she'd seen her before in a vision, but she couldn't remember that since Dumbledore had taken it for his pensieve.
So, Bess could only compare her to the Bellatrix described in the book, or the movie version. It unsettled her to look at the pale face with those deep brown eyes. While Bellatrix's youthful face, red lips, strong cheekbones and hooded eyes were stunning to behold, the evil intensity of her gaze froze Bess to the spot.
But Regulus didn't seem fazed at all. But of course, why would he be afraid of his own cousin? Bess asked herself. Not when he's about to join her ranks.
Regulus didn't turn towards Bellatrix, or answer her question. Instead, he waited until she stopped beside him, and still didn't react to her presence. Bess watched as Bellatrix checked that he really was staring at the wall and then turned her gaze on the wall as well, standing next to her younger cousin.
Bess felt sick to her stomach as she stared back at Sirius' relations. She wondered how he'd feel if she told him she'd been inches away from a family reunion.
"That traitor Alphard used to keep a home here," Bellatrix said simply, her eyes scanning slowly over the wall and the invisible Bess. The pitch and speed of her soft and well spoken voice rose and fell inconsistently across each word, adding to Bess' unease. "You are not yet of age and so cannot apparate without being told off. Alphard's other residences are too far for you to travel to unnoticed, and so I checked here first. Well, I arrived at your home first and found my dearest aunt inconsolable at the fact that The Dark Lord would arrive for dinner and find my dearest younger cousin gone, having decided to run away just months before his ceremony, just like his traitorous brother."
"A misunderstanding," Regulus said calmly. "I stepped out for a moment. I will of course join you tonight for dinner. I am especially keen to hear what the Dark Lord has to say about the latest reports of issues with the werewolves near Birmingham. Or, I may ask where he found that rather lovely piece of jewellery that he wears around his neck."
Bellatrix didn't seem amused in the least. Her nostrils flared again and she turned to stare at Regulus. "Do I need to remind you of what a-" she grabbed Regulus' jaw and forced him to look at her. "Do I need to remind you of what a dinner like this means, Reggie?" she asked, dropping her hand from his face.
Regulus turned back towards the wall, his eyes blazing, his face a mask of calm.
Bellatrix continued, "You cannot ask trivial things like this. The Dark Lord," she said, her tongue caressing the title, "has expressed an interest in you," she hissed. "You should be grateful for that. After everything that boy you called 'brother' has done. This is your chance-"
"It would be my honour to serve The Dark Lord and restore my family name, Bella," Regulus replied, his voice terrifyingly flat. "The oldest Pureblood line in Europe cannot be tainted by the actions of one Muggle-loving heretic. Though you'd know all about having to redeem our family name, wouldn't you, Bella?"
Bellatrix's nostrils flared. "And what does that mean?"
"How is your dear husband Rodolphus these days? I hope marriage is still treating you well? Has it been five or six years? I forget. Oh, and how is little... what was her name? Nymphadora? She's around five now, isn't she? You know, even as a child I did find the timing a tad curious. Your marriage coinciding with Andromeda's preg-"
"Do not speak that name to me," she hissed, her eyes wide. Bess was scared that she'd take her anger out on Regulus, and watched in horror as Bellatrix's wand raised as quick as a flash, the tip aimed at Regulus' throat.
Finally, Regulus reacted. The side of his mouth twitched up and he looked down at Bellatrix - he was the same height as Bess, yes, but he stood half a foot above his cousin.
Slowly, Bellatrix lowered her wand.
"I wondered when you'd realise, Bella," Regulus said calmly. "I am the last believing male heir of the purest line in Europe. The Dark Lord wants me. So, I would be patient in your anger, lest your actions trigger his."
Bellatrix glared, but slowly backed down. "I will repeat my question. Why are you here?"
"I will repeat my answer. I find it interesting that the entrance to Alphard's flat was here throughout my childhood, and now that my brother has inherited it, it has disappeared."
"That just means that he's hiding like the coward that he is. He will surface before long and I promise, I will have my revenge for his insolence. But in the meantime, we must return to your home at once. Your mother is in no fit state to host and her actions could affect everything."
"Everything? My parents are completely on board with everything The Dark Lord requires of me." He raised his voice to ask, "oh, you mean that if she proves unreliable in front of The Dark Lord he might postpone the ceremony to receive my dark mark this summer?" His voice carried throughout the hall, echoing down the stairs.
"Shut your mouth," Bellatrix hissed, looking around.
"I thought you were proud of your mark, Bella."
"I am. However, I am keenly aware that those halfwits they currently employ as Aurors are unaware of the true members of The Dark Lord's inner circle. And don't act smart with me. You know what he has told us. To enact The Dark Lord's will, we must strive to go unnoticed in our everyday lives until we can finally take our place at his side. Or are you having second thoughts? Do your loyalties lie elsewhere?"
Regulus' jaw tensed. "Bella, do you really think that I did not prepare upon my arrival? The Muggles who live in the flats below are all away for the afternoon. Their homes are empty for now. I placed wards around and inside the building upon my arrival to alert me of a new presence. That ringing in your ears as you walked up the stairs, that was me. We are alone."
"What about the trace? You're still underage and The Dark Lord-"
Regulus scoffed. "Alphard's flat negated every risk that I took. I for one do not believe that the Ministry of Magic, in all of their ineptitude, would flag underage magic being used here, not with what Alphard kept in those secret rooms. His magic may have died but this flat lives as a beacon."
Bellatrix glared at the side of Regulus' face, but conceded. "In any case, we must leave. Now."
She held out her arm and Regulus looked at it in disdain. He raised his non-wand hand to his lapel and traced his fingers over the material. He placed his hand at the exact spot that-
That's where I touched him! Bess thought, staring on with wide, disbelieving eyes.
The side of Regulus' mouth twitched upwards for a second and he placed his hand atop of Bellatrix's. The witch turned on the spot and she and Regulus disappeared suddenly.
Bess' mouth dropped open as realisation hit. In the most covert, stupid and utterly defiant display, Regulus had done something out of the ordinary... He'd done something Sirius would do...
He'd essentially wiped Muggle germs onto Bellatrix Lestrange's hand.
Bess let out a huff of a laugh, and then the last few minutes hit her and she slid down the door, sitting on the floor at its base.
She sat there for seconds, minutes, hours, she didn't know how long.
She just stared at the opposite wall and thought over every word, every action. It felt as though she was missing something.
Something he'd said hadn't sat right with her. She was just beginning to piece together something when the door behind her swung open and Bess fell backwards, her back slamming into the floor of the entranceway.
She looked up and grinned at the sets of hazel, green and blue eyes which stared down at her. Her thoughts of Regulus and Bellatrix zoomed to the back of her mind.
"Why are you always where you shouldn't be?" Lily asked, her eyes blazing.
"Good question, Lils. Because I know for a fact the Bess I know wouldn't do something this stupid when Sirius is on a mission. Imagine what it would do to him if he came back and you'd been killed doing something utterly reckless!" James said angrily.
"Dumbledore-" Bess tried, her smile long gone.
"No! You don't get that excuse. I was at the house, you could have made a pitstop to pick me up, but you didn't," Lily said, her voice raising to James' level.
Bess' eyes widened and she scrambled to her feet.
"Which means that once again, even after you told us why we shouldn't completely trust Dumbledore, you went along with one of his hare-brained orders and didn't question it," James said.
"And you haven't even told us about how to end this bloody war yet! If you die, what are we meant to do? Huh? Huh?!" Lily cried.
Bess looked at both of her friends, their faces red, fire burning in their eyes. Then she looked at Euphemia and Fleamont, who looked just as taken aback as she was.
"What have you got to say for yourself?" James asked, folding his arms across his chest.
Bess couldn't help but think he looked incredibly strong in that moment - like a true leader. His jaw tensed and she imagined what he would look like with green eyes.
"Well?" he asked again, raising an eyebrow, his word cutting through her thoughts.
"Sorry dad, sorry mum," she said cheekily, trying to diffuse any tension. She knew they were terrified.
"Is this a joke to you?" Lily asked, stepping forwards.
Bess smiled and shook her head. "No," she said, wrapping her arms around her redheaded friend, the calming scent of oranges filling her senses. "I'm just so fucking happy to see you all."
She released Lily after a long hug and hugged Fleamont and Euphemia in turn, before she held out her arms to a still-glaring James.
"You're really that worried that Sirius will come back and I'll have died?" she asked, frowning, her arms dropping to her sides.
James shook his head, his eyes glistening, and moved forwards, wrapping his arms around her. "No," he whispered, "just... I was angry. After everything we've been through, I can't lose you..."
Bess nodded against his shoulder. "I feel exactly the same way about you."
"We should go," Euphemia said after a while.
James and Bess half broke their hug to look at the Potter matriarch. Bess noticed that hair was all white now, her face older, her worry lines more pronounced... and there was an immense tiredness in her eyes.
James' arm remained around Bess' shoulders and her arm looped around his waist as they raised their eyebrows at Euphemia, waiting for her to tell them where they should go.
"You shouldn't have come here on your own," he whispered before Euphemia could speak. "What if Pete had popped by?"
"Why d'you think I was on the doorstep?" Bess said, laughing at the irony.
"What?" James asked, his eyes wide. "Right. Out the front," he said, pulling Bess towards the open doorway, gesturing to his family.
"No," Bess said quickly, resisting. "Regulus was out there."
"What?"
"Yeah," Bess said quietly. "Look, Dumbledore's the secret keeper at the house, right?" she asked, thinking about Yorkshire. "So even if Peter's still here, we can use the fireplace, and-"
"No, it's me," Lily whispered.
"What?"
"I'm the secret keeper," Lily said, worriedly. "If he hears me say the address, he'll know where we're hiding. Oh god. I- I just... I know what he would do to Harry... but I don't... I don't know how I can fight someone I thought of as a friend..."
"Calm down," Euphemia said, placing a hand on Lily's forearm. "We'll apparate from the front step. I can strip back the anti-apparition wards as far as they'll go, and we'll step out. Fleamont, Lily and I will go first, James and Bess to follow."
"Wait, I want to go with James," Lily said, shaking her head.
"Honey, we don't know the way. You have to show us," Fleamont reminded her. Lily sighed and nodded.
Soon enough, the trio were apparating away with a pop.
When their turn came to step out, James held Bess' hand tightly in his and turned on the spot.
He didn't drop their hands until they reached the front door and were walking into the large house they'd come to call home.
"How are they doing?" Bess asked, placing a hand on James' arm.
"They'd be fine on their own, but..." James said. He sighed. "Ma's consumed by all this. She keeps coming up with theories. The news... It's okay if they stay with us, right?" he asked. "I know Lily and Remus' parents aren't here, and I know it's selfish to have them, I just-"
"James," Bess said, smiling up at him. "If they hadn't already adopted Sirius I'd have asked to be a Potter a long time ago. It sounds stupid, I know, but I need your mum's guidance. She doesn't just understand my situation, she..."
"She loves you," James whispered. Bess nodded. "They both do. And hey, you married their second son so I reckon that makes you their daughter-in-law... Is being an honorary Potter close enough?"
Bess grinned and nodded. "Sirius'll tease you for having them here, you know that right?"
"Oh please. He'll shut up the instant Dad starts roasting a lamb leg for Sunday dinner," he laughed. "And when he gets back-"
"You've been sitting around this ridiculous furniture for how long?" Euphemia's voice carried through the hallway and Bess smiled at a now excited James. They practically ran to the kitchen and were greeted by Euphemia waving her wand at the table and chairs, vanishing them one by one. Fleamont stood next to Lily in the kitchen, while Jasper watched from the back door.
Bess laughed at the startled expression on Jasper's face.
"Finally decided to come back then?" he asked her, rolling his eyes.
"Yeah, heard you were tattling on me," she replied with a wink.
"Yeah, well, we've got to be back in half an hour. Didn't really want to explain to Dumbledore that he'd managed to lose you again. He'd just try and blame it on me or something," he replied absentmindedly, watching Euphemia as she placed her little handbag on the floor in front of her.
Euphemia waved her wand and a wooden leg began to squeeze itself out of the silver clutch, followed by a wooden corner, and soon enough, the large wooden dining table that used to stand in the Potter's' kitchen had flown out. Once it settled itself into the space, more legs began to appear out of the bag as chairs pulled themselves up and out.
"Wait, I thought you said I'd inherit this!" James whined, stepping forwards. "It's a family heirloom!"
"I said you'd get it when you got married, as your father did," Euphemia replied, reaching down to jiggle a stuck table leg. "But your brother got married first, so he gets this and the clock."
"The clock as well? What? What do I get?" James cried indignantly.
"A vault full of galleons, but if you're not careful that might go too," Fleamont said seriously, and James backed down immediately.
Bess smiled when Lily let out a laugh, and then grinned when she realised that the kitchen now looked almost identical to her vision of her friends and Harry in the kitchen in 1981. It's happening, she thought. It's actually happening.
Euphemia turned to Bess and winked. "It's not much in way of a wedding present since we can't just pop down to the shops at the moment, and Sirius isn't here... but it's a little piece of our home in yours."
"It's perfect, thank you," Bess said, stepping forwards to hug Euphemia again.
"James caught us up on the highlights," Euphemia whispered. "We've come to stay for as long as you'll have us. I think I might be able to help with preparations and Flea's brought all of his potions instruments and ingredients. He'll make you anything you need."
Bess relaxed her shoulders as Euphemia spoke, and tightened her arms around the mother figure. "Thank you," she whispered.
"Bess, we need to go back to Hogwarts," Jasper said quietly. "I'm sorry."
Bess nodded.
Euphemia's hold tightened on her and she whispered, "Come straight back. Even if he asks you to stay, you come straight back here. And be strong. Don't be the Bess he can manipulate. Be the Bess who tells him what the plan is. He may be older than you, but you know more than he does now. Remind him of your brilliance. And remember that I'm so proud of you."
"You are?" Bess whispered.
"How could I not be?" Euphemia replied.
Bess, whose mother had never told her she was proud of her, practically melted.
xXx
They snuck back into the castle using the Marauders' Map, which James had given Bess for the evening. When they reached the gargoyle, Jasper stayed at the foot of the stairs while Bess ascended them. It was now seven in the evening, and so there was more of a chance that students and staff would interrupt them. Jasper, they'd decided, would be more useful disillusioned than listening in.
"And?" Dumbledore asked when the door to his office shut behind Bess for the second time that day.
Bess had to remind herself to be strong, and so decided to distract herself from the seriousness of the situation by doing something she'd wanted to do for a while.
"I have it," Bess said, walking over to the cupboard where the pensieve was hidden.
Dumbledore let out a long sigh. "May I see it?" he asked from where he sat on his large ornate office chair.
Bess shook her head, glancing at him through the mirrored panels of the pensieve cupboard. She placed her hands on the handles and said, "You know everything you need to for now. I've left the notebook with James until I return. If you'd like to view it, you can come to the house."
"You don't trust me?" Dumbledore asked, standing now.
Bess opened the cupboard and lightly traced her fingers across the vials which were filled with swirling silver. She chose not to answer.
She watched in the mirror as Dumbledore tilted his head down. "Alas, perhaps you are right not to. In any case, I am keenly aware that my time is limited. I may not be of any assistance soon enough."
"Months?" Bess asked slowly, her finger tracing the corner of a label on a bottle, which had scrawling writing across it, entitling it, "Elizabeth Coulson, vial two."
Dumbledore looked up, but remained silent. Bess took this to mean that she was right. She watched him for a minute, and then she ducked her head. "I'm sorry," she whispered.
Dumbledore shrugged a shoulder. "As I have said before, I seem to remember that you tried to warn me. I simply did not listen."
Bess nodded slowly and turned back to the vials, picking up her memory.
"Where's the other one?" she asked, uncorking the vial slowly. She reached her wand tip to the liquid and marvelled as the silver attached itself to the magical wood.
She carefully placed it against her temple and gasped as the memory flooded back to her. She looked around with blinking eyes, taking in more breaths as she remembered Voldemort's true visage. It was so much more terrifying than in the films, so much more real.
"It was destroyed," he replied calmly. "In a manner of speaking."
Bess frowned and turned to him finally, taking the bait. "Why?" she asked, staring. "Why would you destroy it?"
Dumbledore sighed and placed his uninjured hand upon the table top. "I kept the memory within my stores. Christmas last, I invited Mr. Black to visit me for a chat. We spoke at length about the war and his place in it. He agreed to step up and take on more responsibilities. That night, he and Mr. Potter left for their first mission. It was only in the new year that I discovered that the vial had been tampered with. The memory had been severed; the ending removed. As it no longer contained the more important information, I was loathe to keep it and so, thinking that it wasn't needed anymore, I destroyed it."
"Sirius took the ending?" Bess whispered, thinking about what Sirius had told her about that specific vision - that it had been of her running away from a werewolf, ending with her potential death.
"I assume that it was him," Dumbledore replied. "The specific part removed was, I believe, of you saying his name and that you loved him. He had promised me that he would do his best to move on, to mourn your loss by fighting. And, in truth, he did that. Which is why I have not said anything to him of the theft."
"Then how do you know he got rid of it?" Bess whispered.
Dumbledore sighed. "Memories like these are meant to be taken from the witness and watched within a pensieve. If the memory does not belong to you, it is possible to absorb it, but it takes immense magic and a will that I have never had. A connection with someone, a friendship, a love, a purpose-"
"What did he do?" Bess whispered.
"Once a memory has been melded into the mind of a new person, it cannot be retrieved. The process leaves a small silver scar which fades within weeks to nothing, or grows and grows until the person succumbs to the magic. It depends on the, as I said, will and magic of the inhabited. I saw the telltale mark on Sirius' temple in the beginning of term."
"Wh- why would he do that?" Bess asked, confused, her eyes brimming with tears.
"The first time Mr. Black watched that particular memory, it affected him deeply. He asked to see it again and I declined. Within minutes he had returned to your flat and discovered you missing. And so, Christmas last when he asked to watch it again, and I agreed, compelled by his obvious grief. He said that he wanted to see your eyes once more. I believe... No, I know that love and grief can propel us towards incomprehensible actions. Though, alas, as it turns out, he could have saved himself the trouble."
Bess gasped in another breath and began to count to herself - eight in, four out... Is that right? Or is it four in eight out?
"Bess?"
"I'm fine," Bess replied, straightening to her full height. "I'm fine."
She made a mental note to tell Sirius that he was a little demented...
"Yes," Dumbledore replied, "I do believe that you are. Now, if you are not here to share the notebook with me, why did you return?"
"You asked me to come back, didn't you?" Bess said slowly.
Dumbledore smiled. "I did, but we both know that you did not need to. You could have stood me up and I would have understood. I asked a great deal of you in retrieving that notebook alone."
"You were testing my loyalty?" Bess asked.
Dumbledore inclined his head. "Yes. I know that you don't trust me, but I needed to see if you were still loyal to the cause. I needed to know if your trust in your friends remained."
"It will always remain," Bess replied simply.
Dumbledore continued to smile.
"That's not the only reason," she replied.
"I thought so."
Bess wrung her hands together nervously. "Uh- well, to put it plainly, you're going to die soon, and I want you to do some things before you go."
Dumbledore raised an eyebrow, but gestured for her to continue.
"First, please clear Jasper's name? The papers are getting ridiculous and I'm worried his sisters or parents will see something and freak out. Could you say that you don't believe in Fish's witch-hunt, pardon the pun, and that Jasper is a brilliant young man who is still fighting to save us all? Not... not release a statement, but just... say it around the right people? Second, I want to go to another Order meeting. I want to show my face. And I want you to prove to them that you believe in me. When you're gone, I'll need allies and I can't just pop up out of nowhere and expect help unless you tell everyone they should trust me. And third, I need you to promise me that I will be with you when you die."
Dumbledore raised his eyebrows. "I will endeavour to complete the first two tasks bestowed, but I cannot in all good conscience agree to the third. I do not yet know-"
"The third is the most important," Bess replied. "I need to be there when you die."
"Why?" Dumbledore asked.
"I can't really explain," she said quietly. "But just... Please try? It really will determine the end of the war."
Dumbledore nodded slowly. "If I find myself able to predict the moment, I will invite you along," he said, raising his chin. "Now, if you will excuse me, I have matters to attend to. I will schedule another meeting of the Order within the fortnight which you will be invited to."
"Thank you," Bess replied, walking towards the door.
Suddenly, something popped into her head and she finally pieced together what Regulus had said.
"Sir?" she asked, turning back to him.
Dumbledore raised an eyebrow. "Yes?"
"What does Voldemort wear around his neck?"
Dumbledore frowned. "I cannot say that I have personally seen him wear jewellery, not since his Hogwarts days," he replied, glancing down at the ring on his blackened hand. "But I had intelligence that he has begun to wear a locket about his neck."
Bess stopped and started. "A... a locket?"
"Yes."
"What does it look like?" Bess asked, hoping against all hope that it wasn't what she thought it was.
"As I said, I have not seen it myself. I assume it is of significance?" he asked, his blue eyes trained on her brown.
Bess ducked her head, avoiding eye contact. If she was wrong... But, there was a strong possibility that she'd simply forgotten the origins of the locket... That was extremely possible in fact.
She groaned. She'd been so focused on the other Horcruxes that she'd completely discounted the locket since it wouldn't be left in the cave until 1979. But... but the locket and the cup were stolen from Hepzibah Smith. So there was a strong chance that Voldemort had already made it into a Horcrux and was simply waiting for a place to store it. Fuck.
She looked up at Dumbledore again. She made eye contact and quickly realised that the tugging and haziness she was feeling in her head was not accidental. She summoned all of her willpower and looked at his nose instead, breaking their eye contact. "You said a long time ago that you wouldn't try legillimency on me."
"And you agreed to help the cause in return," Dumbledore replied.
"You don't think that's what I'm doing?" she asked indignantly.
"I believe that is exactly what you are doing," Dumbledore replied. "It is all you have ever tried to do. And so, you will have to forgive me. My curiosity got the best of me."
Bess nodded. "That's okay. Just... If you hear anything about the locket, please let me know," she said, turning the handle of his door.
"I will."
Notes:
I'm so annoyed at myself. I've totally being going in thinking that she didn't need to know where the locket was since it wouldn't be in the cave until 1979, and then I reread HBP and realised that Voldemort stole the cup and locket together from Hepzibah. We'll see what I come up with. I have the ending already, but hadn't accounted for this so I just need to jiggle around my plan a bit!
Hope this chapter was ok!
Chapter 93: A Reunion, A Dream, and The Beginnings Of A Plan
Notes:
I've popped an author's note into this chapter - I apologise profusely if this takes you out of the magic for a moment, but I needed to explain that the text block in italics is a dream sequence! I hope that's okay.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
No one knew when Sirius would return from his mission.
And so no one could have predicted that his entrance to be so... entertaining.
Around two weeks after Sirius left the house, a deep shout echoed throughout the second floor and Bess woke with a start. The horrified scream cut off quickly, and was followed by a woman's voice, and then a few raised voices.
Bess, who was back in the little room on the third floor, ripped the covers of the twin bed off herself and grabbed her wand, apparating to the bottom of the stairs in an instant. She lowered her wand when she realised who it was, and saw Remus, James, Lily and Jasper all do the same.
"How would I have known?!" Sirius shouted, his hand to his forehead. He was standing in the hallway between Bess and their friends. "I've been no contact. I would never have imag-" His hand moved to cover his mouth and he retched.
Bess stepped forwards, she wanted to hug him, kiss him, welcome him, and find out what the hell was going on, but James reached him first.
"What on earth is going on?" James asked, readjusting his glasses.
An unamused Euphemia stepped out of Sirius and Bess' old bedroom, her arms crossed at her chest. Fleamont hovered over her shoulder, a smirk on his face. They both wore what looked like long women's nightgowns; Fleamont's actually looked like it was tailored for Euphemia - the arms and hem were too short for his build, his shoulders looked squeezed, and there were frills adorning the neckline. Bess tried not to laugh. It looked as though they'd both stepped out of the 1800s. In stark contrast, Bess was stood in one of Sirius' nightshirts and a pair of sleep shorts, Sirius was wearing black robes, and everyone else was wearing pyjama trousers and t-shirts.
"Oh for Merlin's sake, Sirius," Euphemia scolded. "We're all adults."
"Yeah, and this adult thought he was waking up his wife, not a naked Fleamont!" Sirius cried.
"It could've been worse," Fleamont insisted. "At least you didn't choose Euph's side."
Sirius gagged dramatically.
Bess couldn't help the giggle that escaped her, and Sirius looked at her finally.
He pointed at her, a serious look on his face. "This isn't funny, and it's your fault."
"It is funny, kind of," Bess replied, before biting her lip to stop another giggle from escaping. "I'm so sorry," she said, raising a hand to cover her mouth when she couldn't stop herself from laughing.
"I am traumatised," he whispered dramatically. "I might need to scourgify my hands, lips and my eyes. In fact, yeah, someone blind me, please!"
Bess snorted. "You really want that to be the last thing you ever see?" she asked, nodding her head towards Fleamont.
Sirius groaned. "No, I really really don't. Okay, stand down," he said, as if anyone had moved to really harm him.
"Hey now, I've worked hard to maintain my figure," Fleamont complained.
As Euphemia began to reassure her husband that she adored his physique, James screwed up his face.
"Wait. What does that mean? Why would you need to maintain your figure?" James asked. "On second thoughts, no. Don't answer that," he added, after seeing the appreciative look Euphemia was giving Fleamont. "You know you're both in your eighties, right? You could break a hip again."
While James' parents began to tell him off for being ageist, Sirius made his way over to Bess, wrapping his arms around her middle and burying his face in the crook of her shoulder.
"Love, why?" he whispered. "Why are they in our room?"
Bess smiled and gently ran her fingers through his hair, lightly scratching his scalp. "The other spares don't have more than a twin bed in them and I didn't want to displace the others, so I moved upstairs while you were gone. I just... I assumed you'd come back during the day and we could set up camp on a few pushed together sofas or something while we worked something out. I didn't really think about what would happen if you came home in the middle of the night."
She couldn't help her laugh, or her snort, and Sirius pulled away from her with a look which said that he was 'done'.
"I'm so sorry!" she cried, tears of laughter pooling in her eyes, her hand moving to cup her cheeks and hide her grin. "And... did you say scourgify... scourgify your lips?!"
Sirius shook his head slowly, though Bess could tell he was now trying not to laugh at the situation as well. "James, Remus and I will get to work converting a few of the rooms in the third floor in the morning. We won't have a bathroom to ourselves but it'll be something, because there's no way I'm staying in a cramped twin bed in my own house," he muttered the last as he moved past her, sighing and removing his outer robe as he began to ascend the stairs.
"But why your lips, Sirius? Why scourgify your lips?" Bess asked again, calling after Sirius' silent and retreating form.
"He kissed my shoulder and the crook of my neck," Fleamont replied. "Rather lovely wake up actually. Euphemia just shoves me when I oversleep."
Bess sent Lily a look which had the redhead in hysterics, and then followed after Sirius. She made it halfway up the stairs before she doubled over laughing. It took her another few minutes to calm down enough to complete her journey back to her room.
xXx
Since he'd arrived at gone three in the morning, neither Bess nor Sirius had managed to go back to sleep after the incident with Fleamont, and were now stood or sat in the kitchen. They'd talked for a couple of hours and then sat outside to watch the dawn break.
The clock chimed seven and Bess smiled up at it. She finished pouring their coffee into mugs and walked over to join Sirius at their new (old) dining table. Sirius and she had agreed - it fit the space so much more than their old table, and it was nice to know that another part of Bess' 1981 vision had come true.
"I've been thinking about the notebook," Sirius said quietly.
"What about it?" she asked. They'd not had a chance to talk about what she'd been up to since he'd been gone, and had only just managed to go through the parts of his mission he could tell her about.
"I know you've told Dumbledore where you left it and everything, but when I stopped off to report after my mission he said he'd not been to the flat, so I thought, only if you're up for it mind, we could go this week sometime. Or if you think-" he stopped talking and frowned at Bess, who was avoiding his eye. "What?"
"Uh..."
"Love, I know you don't want to go back there, but the flat just won't let me have the notebook. It'll only give it back to you. So I was thinking I'll go ahead and clear up as much as I can, and then come back and get you?"
"Well-" Bess gulped.
"Love, I know. I do. But I can't think of another-"
"I already went," Bess said quickly, wrapping her hands around her mug. She looked up at him nervously. She knew why she was reluctant to tell him - here he was trying to make this situation less traumatising for her, and she had to explain that she'd already been through it all. And she was extremely worried to tell him about her conversation with Regulus.
Her worry was not for herself of course, but for Sirius, who would beat himself up that he wasn't there to protect her, and for Regulus and Dumbledore when Sirius found out what had happened.
"Oh," he said, nodding his head to the side. He lifted his mug to his lips and took a sip with a thoughtful look on his face. "I wouldn't have thought James would want to go back there," he whispered to himself.
"He wasn't there at first..." Bess said, trying to slowly ease him into the truth.
Sirius nodded more enthusiastically this time. "Okay, that's good. You took Lily then?" When Bess shook her head, his smile fell. "Please say you didn't put that on Moony," he asked, placing his mug back down on the table. "He's still not completely sure that you trust him after the whole Margot-werewolf-maiming situation. Thinks you haven't tried to become an Animagus because of it all. I mean he barely let James come with us at the last transformation."
"What? That's ridiculous, Remus is the best and I'll always love him..." Bess replied, frowning. "I thought he was okay about it all now. Should I talk to him?"
"Love, stay on task. If he didn't go, then who? Did James reveal the location to Jasper?"
"Uh... no," Bess replied. She bit her lip and then said, "I went on my own."
"You did what!?" Sirius asked, jumping up from his seat. "There's no way you got that past Dumbledore!"
"Well, it was actually his idea," Bess said, grimacing.
"WHAT!?" Sirius roared. "That bastard! That absolute bastard! How could he do that to you? Merlin, love!"
James suddenly appeared on the table top beside Bess and propped his feet on the chair next to her. His hair stuck up at all angles and looked more dishevelled than usual, if that was possible. Bess rolled her eyes - he'd obviously apparated from his bed. He twirled his wand around in his hand and grinned at Sirius and Bess.
"What?" he asked when Bess glared at him. "You said I could be here when you told him about Regul-"
Bess jumped up and clasped her hand over James' mouth, hissing, "This was just Dumbledore, you idiot. I haven't even got to-."
"YOU SPOKE TO REGULUS?" Sirius yelled in disbelief, his eyes wide with surprise. James' eyes widened as well and the instant Bess removed her hand from his mouth, he disapparated.
Sirius lowered his voice and sat next to Bess, taking her hand in his, his other hand moving to her face. He gently caressed her jaw. "Love, what on earth happened? Are you okay? I shouldn't have gone. I shouldn't have fucking gone. Love, if I'd known. Fuck! I should never have put you in that situation."
Bess smiled. "Pup, Pup," she called while he spoke. "Pup," she laughed humourlessly, moving forwards to rest her forehead against his. "First thing's first, I'm okay. Okay?"
Sirius' breathing began to even itself out and he nodded.
"Second thing, Dumbledore asked me to get the notebook. Jasper tried to stop it, but I went anyway. Even if you'd been there, I still would have gone, okay?"
Again, Sirius nodded.
"Now, are you ready to hear about Regulus, or leave it until after you've slept?" she asked before she kissed him deeply.
Sirius sighed. "Tell me the highlights while I have this coffee and the rest after I've had a kip. I'm guessing it can't get much worse than a run in with my younger brother?"
"Ah yes, well I'll rip that plaster off right now. Bellatrix turned up and Regulus saved me, but if we don't do anything he'll have to get the dark mark this summer, and we can't let that happen because I promised Daphne I'd save him because she thinks he's redeemable like her racist cat, Reggie. Also, if we don't save him then he'll die next year while trying to take down Voldemort on his own."
Sirius' mug slipped out of his hand and fell to the table as she spoke, splashing hot coffee around. His mouth formed an 'o' shape.
"Right," he said after a few seconds. "What's a racist cat? Wait, no, Bella... Bellatrix? No, no, circle back. All this time I've thought my brother was a Voldemort lover and a Pureblood fanatic and he's been, what?"
"A Voldemort lover and a Pureblood fanatic, yes," Bess answered. "But he's getting closer to the inner circle now, and he's your brother. He's smart. My guess is he's begun to see what Voldemort's really like, and realising why you left in the first place. His ceremony's this summer... The summer after he turned sixteen... That's why you left Grimmauld Place, isn't it? The real reason, I mean?"
Sirius sighed heavily. "They tried to force me into it. They surprised me at Christmas and I refused. I never told James. The state of me when I turned up at the Potters' was enough for them to know I couldn't go back."
"You never told me either," Bess said, placing a hand on top of his.
Sirius, shrugged. "I assumed you already knew." He sighed deeply. "In any case, Regulus will never renounce Voldemort. Not if Orion and Walburga have anything to say about it. He really does believe it all, Bess. He has newspaper clippings hung up in his room. He collects them. They're all about Voldemort."
"Sirius. In one year he'll give his life trying to bring Voldemort down. We just need to try and persuade him to join us before that happens."
"It won't work," Sirius said, shaking his head. "He's chosen his path."
"And if I said he might have a chance to change?"
Sirius frowned angrily down at the table. "You sound more concerned about him than me. You do know that you're asking me to completely change my view of him, right? To forget accusations, fights, taking sides... our childhood? This isn't like me feeling guilty for leaving him; this is asking me to completely rewrite our narrative during one of the most dangerous times."
"I'm not. I care far more about you - you know that," Bess replied. "I don't like it. I don't. And I don't trust him personally, but there's... There's something about him... I... I feel conflicted. But in any case, I don't want him to die. I don't want anyone to die, but I really don't want him to go the way he does in the books."
"Death by Voldemort. I can imagine," Sirius replied bitterly.
Bess pursed her lips. "Look, I'll finish telling you all about the sixth book tomorrow and explain about Voldemort's weaknesses and Regulus' actual death. At least hear everything before you turn me down?"
Sirius was silent for a long moment and Bess thought that he wouldn't reply, but then he shifted in his chair. "Merlin's trousers, I should've just asked to sleep first," he said, shaking his head, his anger replaced with an exhausted resignation.
Bess began to laugh.
"What?" He frowned at her.
"Merlin's trousers? What are you, nine?" she screeched, throwing her head back as she continued to laugh.
"Love," Sirius replied in a deadpan tone. "I haven't slept in two days. At one point I had to hide in a pile of dragon's dung. I also had to fight my way out of a house filled with Death Eaters. And instead of sleeping, I got home and kissed the hairy, hairy shoulder of Fleamont. And got an eyeful in the ensuing chaos. Still, I prioritised telling you as much as I could about my mission, and then you told me some pretty shit news. And now you're laughing at me because I said Merlin's trousers?"
Bess grinned. "Yeah. Sounds about right."
"Are you trying to drive me mad?" he groaned.
"Maybe I am," she teased, winking cheekily. "Maybe I'd like you to take me upstairs and-" Bess couldn't stop herself from laughing at his expression.
Sirius rolled his eyes and grumbled something about times and places.
Bess recovered herself and smiled empathetically, gently rubbing his shoulder. "Just wait until we have a toddler. You won't know exhaustion and madness like it."
Sirius sighed and sat back in his chair, twirling his wand to clear up his spilt coffee. He then summoned the coffee, kettle and milk and made himself another mug.
xXx
Small A/N: The writing in italics is a dream sequence.
"You believe that Mr. Black can be rehabilitated?" Dumbledore asked, stepping into the empty dining room of the Boneses house, home of The Order.
"Bess looked around at the empty chairs sat as usual around the gigantic table. "I need to speak to Sirius before I answer that," she replied, looking at one of the frames which lined the room.
"I cannot imagine what it must be like for you to walk within this house, having Seen what you have."
Bess frowned. "The Boneses house?" she asked.
Dumbledore nodded, running his fingertips over the cover of a large book.
Bess' frown deepened.
"When will they fall?" he asked nonchalantly, as if he was reading the starters on a menu.
Bess blinked. "F- fall? You... you're asking me when they'll die?"
She'd never really gone through all of the casualties of the first war, not when she'd given Dumbledore context of her knowledge of the war, and not when she'd gone through the books with the others. She thought it might be too... real... for them all, so when explaining about the new Order she'd declined to describe the dead, and had instead assumed that her friends would fill in the gaps when she didn't mention certain people's names. Explaining about Frank, Alice, James, Sirius, Euphemia, Fleamont... the list continued... had been enough.
"Bess?" Dumbledore asked.
Bess blinked away her tears. "Uh..." she said, trying to keep her voice level. Dumbledore had an unusual knack of pushing Bess to her emotional limit, and this particular chat was no different. "Why?"
Dumbledore smiled sadly and shook his head. "Please call it... indulging a dying man. I have become distinctly attached to everyone involved in the Order at the moment and I want you to remind me of what is at stake if I cannot convince them to trust you. And, if you should fail, I would like to nominate someone to learn all of this, to be able to ask them to complete your mission. Or, if the worst should occur, I would hope that they would be able to guide and support Harry on his original path."
"Oh," Bess whispered. As much as she didn't want to, she knew he was right. If she failed someone would have to explain to Harry... Probably.
"So, we need to find someone who I trust who will be able to survive both wars. The Boneses?" Dumbledore asked, cutting through her thoughts.
"No, they die in nineteen-eighty-one," she whispered, repeating herself louder when Dumbledore asked her to.
"The entire Bones family?"
She sighed and hung her head. "When's everyone getting back again?" She wanted Sirius to be there. Not in the room, just... outside. She hated her co-dependence, but if she knew he was close by it might make all of this easier for her.
"Soon," Dumbledore replied. "In the meantime, the whole Bones family?"
Bess sighed again. "Uh... from what I know, Edgar and his entire family are murdered in nineteen-eighty-one. Wife, children, everyone. Uh... then in nineteen-ninety-six his sister Amelia is murdered by Voldemort himself. I think he's got another sibling, because he has a niece in Harry and Neville's year called Susan. She fights at the Battle of Hogwarts."
Dumbledore nodded slowly. "And Neville is Alice and Frank's son?"
Bess folded her arms anxiously and let out a huff of air through her nose. "Yeah."
Dumbledore nodded again and sank into the large chair at the head of the table, looking around at the empty seats. "I am assuming from your expression that most of the current members of the Order will die before nineteen-eighty-two if you do not succeed in your mission?" he asked.
Bess shook her head slowly. "No," she said. "Some won't."
Dumbledore was silent for a moment. "A tragedy. A true tragedy. Dorcas?" he asked after a beat. "Dorcas could be a good option of protector if she lives. Her magical skill is unparalleled."
Bess' mouth formed an 'o'. "Well... Well no... Voldemort murders her around the same time as the Boneses."
"Oh... then Marlene McKinnon? I don't believe you've met her yet, but she is rather a gifted witch and has a good rapport with Lily."
Bess opened and closed her mouth. At Dumbledore's eyebrow raise, she shook her head. "No, she and her whole family are murdered."
Dumbledore grimaced. "Then Alastor?"
"Yes!" Bess said a little too enthusiastically, pointing at the wizard, a relieved smile on her face. "He'll survive. He'd be a good option."
"Marvellous," Dumbledore replied, clapping his hands together.
Bess groaned and her hand dropped. "No. No he won't survive to the end of the second war. Are you sure they have to survive both wars to be a good replacement for me? Could they just survive until Harry's in sixth year? That's what you were meant to do."
"Hmm... Perhaps we'd have more luck with the Prewetts then?" he asked. Bess closed her eyes and shook her head. "Then Benji? Surely Benji will be fine?"
Bess swallowed thickly and shook her head. She took in a deep breath to starve off the bile which was snaking its way up her throat.
"Caradoc?"
"No," Bess groaned. "I mean, I'm not sure. I just know he'll disappear without a trace."
"And it cannot be Alice or Frank, Jasper told me what you believe will happen to them. A fate worse than death."
Bess glared now and gripped the table in front of her. She looked up at Dumbledore. "Why are you really asking about this? I am going to defeat Voldemort. I am going to end this war. All of those deaths and disappearances will be avoided, and there'll be no need for someone to guide Harry in his quest."
"You really believe that you can kill Voldemort?" Dumbledore asked slowly.
Bess' mouth dropped open and she stared for a moment. "No. I know that I can, and that I will. I have a plan, you know that. I have answers, I have locations, I have The Sword of Gryffindor for Christ's sake," she said, pulling the sword out of her satchel and placing it on the table top. "You literally just saw me kill Slytherin's Basilisk with this thing... You've seen me have visions... You've seen me fight, seen me risk my life for people who barely know me because I refuse to let them die. Do you really think you need a contingency plan?"
"Well, I thought, since your visions have stopped, that you might be at a loss?"
Bess scoffed. "Just because I can't See anymore doesn't mean I'm useless. If anything it's better for me like this. There's no safety net, and I can't see what's coming. I just have to do something and work with what happens next."
Dumbledore smiled and brought his hands together in front of him. "Thank you, Bess. I believe we've heard enough."
"We?" Bess breathed, stepping backwards.
Dumbledore waved his wand and slowly witches and wizards began to appear, sitting on the seats around the table and along the walls.
"I... I..." Bess stammered, looking around the room.
No one spoke, they only stared at her, their faces blank and lifeless.
And there, sat in the middle of them was Regulus, wearing midnight black robes, his hair slicked back and short.
"Wh- what...?"
Regulus stood slowly, and Bess finally realised that his hair was slicked back because it was wet, his robes black because they were soaked.
"Bess?" he asked, his voice deep, like Sirius'.
"I'm sorry," she whispered in reply. "I'm sorry, I should've tried to convince him. I should've done more. I thought I had more time."
"Bess?" he said again. "Bess?"
Bess felt herself shaken from her dream.
"Bess? Love?" Sirius asked again.
"Sirius," she whispered.
"It's okay, you're okay," he said, wrapping his arms around her. "Bad dream?" he asked.
Bess nodded and nuzzled her nose against his neck.
"Same as before?" he asked in between placing light kisses to her shoulder.
Bess shook her head. "This war... Sirius, I... what if I can't save you all?"
"Hey now, hey," Sirius whispered.
"And I made a promise to Daphne, and we..."
"Bess," Sirius tried.
"Sirius, we have to try and help him," she pleaded. "We have to try. I promised Daphne I would try. If we don't..."
"Who?"
"Regulus."
Sirius huffed and sat back. "I never thought you'd say my brother's name when you're in bed with me..."
Bess rolled her eyes and pulled away. "I'm serious."
"No, I am," he replied, smiling.
Bess smirked but rolled her eyes. "You know what I mean... Sirius," she whispered his name and gently stroked his cheek. "We have to try. Otherwise everything will get so much more complicated. We have a chance to change his mind, help him escape that life. He's made mistakes but... but he's been brainwashed. We should at least give him the chance to take a way out."
Sirius looked down, grimacing. "I know," he replied. "I've been up for hours. Whatever happened between us, Merlin Bess, he's only sixteen. He doesn't deserve to go like that. None of us do."
"You don't even know what happens to him," she whispered.
Sirius took in a long breath. "Maybe not, but you do, and you forget, love: I know you. And you wouldn't want to save him... you wouldn't be having nightmares about him if you didn't think he deserved better... if you didn't think he didn't deserve the death he'll be handed if we do nothing."
"You're going to talk to him?" she asked.
Sirius nodded his head from side to side. "I'm going to hear you out, and I'm going to figure something out. I can't just walk into the Slytherin Common Room and ask the Young Death Eaters of Britain to hand over my brother, can I? In any case, it's still going to take me a while to come round to not hating everything he stands for... Or stood for..."
"Ok, step one... come with me," she replied, pulling away and walking towards the door.
One by one, Bess woke everyone up.
"Merlin, Elizabeth, it's five. At least wait until a decent hour," James complained as he took a seat in the living room.
"At least she woke you up last," Remus replied moodily, taking his own place.
Instead of rising to them, or sitting down, Bess stood by the doorway and asked, "Does anyone know what a Horcrux is?"
Sirius and Euphemia reacted first. Euphemia blanched and leant into Fleamont's side.
Sirius said, "All I know is it's dark magic, Bess, really dark. My parents have this book... an heirloom which is... well, I won't go into details but..."
"It's okay, I will," Bess said quietly. "A horcrux is a magical object in which part of someone's soul is concealed. It's... terrible magic. I don't even know how to create one, but I think it's horrific."
"Voldemort has one?" Euphemia asked slowly.
Bess shook her head.
Lily gasped. "Wait... an object? You... you told us about Voldemort tracking down objects... you said it was uh..." She began to list them off, counting on her fingers. "The diary in Harry's second year, then he stole Hufflepuff's Cup and the Locket from Hepzibah Smith... They're all Horcruxes, aren't they? He's created three?"
"Merlin. Merlin help us," Euphemia whispered, horrified. Fleamont's arms tightened around her.
Bess shook her head. "There are... were... two more. Marvolo's ring, do you remember I mentioned it before? And... The Lost Diadem of Ravenclaw."
By the time Bess finished explaining about: the Horcruxes; the destruction of the ring and Dumbledore's injury; the Cave and Harry and Dumbledore's excursion there; and the contents of the fake locket (and therefore Regulus' true death); the mid-morning sun shone through the windows, washing the room in a strong golden light.
"So he's unbeatable," Jasper whispered, his hands clasped together, his face thunderous. "Dumbledore's been telling me we can finish him - that we can win - but we can't, can we?"
"We can," Bess said immediately. "Dumbledore's already destroyed the ring. That's why his hand is the way that it is."
"But we don't know where the others are, do we?" Jasper argued. "Case in point, you mentioned the lost diadem. Lost, Bess."
"We do though," Sirius replied, cutting across Jasper. "The cup, I know where it is. It'll be there from July."
"And I know where the diary will be in August," Bess said, nodding.
"So that leaves the diadem?" Lily asked quietly.
Bess nodded. "That's still with Dumbledore. I found it in Sixth Year. But I don't think he's destroyed it yet."
Bess tried to ignore the impressed looks around the room.
"Okay, then the locket?" Remus asked. "You said you saw Regulus a few weeks ago and he wasn't a... he wasn't a Death Eater yet. If he..." He shot Sirius a quick look. "If uh-"
"If he tries to take it from the cave and dies?" Sirius supplied, his voice deadly calm. Remus nodded.
"If that happens," Bess replied, "then we'll be a year from now and that'll be on me."
"But we don't know where the locket is yet?" James asked.
Bess grimaced. "I do, but I don't think it's in the easiest of places to get to..."
"Where is it, Bess?" Jasper asked for the room.
"Voldemort's got it around his neck," Bess replied simply, grimacing at the shocked and horrified expressions on her friend's faces.
"So what does that mean? What's your plan?" Remus asked, his voice shaking slightly.
"Well," Bess replied, "it's going to go against all of your thoughts and feelings, but we have to wait. The issue is that we need to destroy all of the horcruxes together. Now, I have a plan, but since the diary won't be in place until the end of August, we can't act on anything until then. I'm going to talk to Dumbledore about the locket... I think he needs to help with that part, and I still need him to help me kill the basilisk..." Bess muttered the last to herself before raising her voice again, "but in the meantime I need you all to do two things. One, don't die, and two, don't betray me."
Notes:
MERRY CHRISTMAS EVERYONE! Hope you're all doing well, feeling well, and enjoying some of your favourite foods with your favourite people. Love to you all.
Story wise, we'll be having a mini time jump now to mid-May 1978 (we're currently on the 9th April 1978). My original plan was to just jump to May, but the locket's changed all that, so sorry for the odd chapter. Action will be back on line next update yay!
Chapter 94: A Rash Decision and Repeated Behaviours
Notes:
Hi everyone, thank you for bearing with me. January sucked more than I thought it would (family illnesses and everything getting on top of me), so sorry for the late update! I also wrote most of this chapter and then it deleted, so I had a little cry and this is a week later than it was meant to be because I had to rewrite it. I hope it's ok. Crossed fingers this gets me over the writing slump and I hope you don't hate it, more actual action coming next few chapters.
And thank you to everyone who's reviewed or read or interacted with this story since I last updated!
Chapter Text
The next few weeks dragged along for Bess.
Dumbledore seemed to have taken Bess' request to restore Jasper's name to heart and had been seen on a few occasions in public with him. Rumours swirled afterwards, and Dumbledore embarrassed the Ministry greatly by writing a rather short but to the point letter to 'a good friend' which was 'intercepted' and published by The Daily Prophet, explaining that Jasper was a talented young man who had been the victim of Horace Fish's want to be the highest profile Auror in the department.
Jasper had since been returned to his unofficial title as the Pride of Britain, much to Horace Fish's annoyance, and to Bess, Sirius, James, Remus and Lily's amusement. The Minister for Magic, Harold Minchum, guided strongly by Dumbledore, had invited Jasper back to work for the Auror department and officially dropped all charges against him. Barty Crouch, the Head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement had interviewed Jasper and agreed to let him work again. So, Jasper had returned to work, leaving Bess and the others at home with Euphemia and Fleamont.
During this time, the front door of their house seemed to be like a revolving door - everyone bar Bess came and went during the day, and sometimes in the dead of night, working for The Order on missions, working (in Jasper's case) or going to get supplies (in Euphemia and Fleamont's cases). And while Bess was proud and happy for her friends that they were realising their potential and living up to their promise to her to come home safely, she was also beginning to feel more and more jealous - Dumbledore still hadn't arranged a time for her to come to an Order meeting, and hearing second hand information from her friends just wasn't the same as being there, hearing it for herself.
The latest series of missions and some trouble up North had taken all of the group away for just over a week now, and Bess found herself more and more tense as time went on. While they were all away at the same time, Bess had been left with Euphemia and Fleamont who tried their hardest to keep Bess busy - if Fleamont wasn't inventing a new potion which he needed her help with, then Euphemia had discovered a new phenomenon and needed help with research. Bess was grateful for their distractions, but she missed Sirius more and more - it just wasn't the same when he wasn't there to complain to about being stuck inside, or to make her laugh, or to hold her when she needed a cuddle.
After two days of a near empty home, Bess had craved noise, action, something more than solitude... and had written a letter to Dumbledore half demanding to see him as soon as he was able. She still hadn't come up with a proper plan of how to destroy the locket but, as she'd told the others, she needed to kill the basilisk now so that she would have the sword on hand if the opportunity to get to the locket arose somehow.
But Bess found herself disappointed. The unlikely trio crawled into the second week of May without a response from Dumbledore for Bess, and without anyone returning from their missions.
The twelfth of May had been a slow day. Bess only surfaced from her room for lunch, pulling on a pair of shorts and a crop top because the house was too hot due to one of Euphemia's experimental spells heating up the house despite the cold weather outside. The three of them were halfway through a rather dull dinner which Bess had prepared of sausages and mash when a bright silver orb flew through the open window and stopped, floating in the air in the middle of the dining table. Wisps of silver floated around it when it stilled, and then Remus' voice filled the room.
"There's been an attack. Stay where you are."
And then it disappeared.
The group was silent for a minute, and then Bess stood, her chair scraping against the floor. "I'm going to the toilet," she said calmly, not looking at Fleamont or Euphemia.
"Leave your wand here," Euphemia commanded, her voice shaking slightly.
Bess, who had picked up her wand and was intending on taking it with her, nodded despite her annoyance and handed it to Fleamont. Then she walked out of the room slowly, taking measured steps until she reached the stairs which she launched herself up, taking them two or three at a time. She reached the top floor and, ignoring the aching pain in her legs from the numerous flights of stairs, ran into the overly large room which Sirius had magicked for them after the fiasco of him walking in on his adoptive parents.
It only took her a moment to find the spare wand that Sirius had stashed away for emergencies - she'd checked on it enough times in the past few weeks. She summoned an oversized jumper and pulled it on over her outfit, shoving the sleeves roughly up to her elbows. As she ran back downstairs, she stowed the spare wand up her left sleeve and stopped outside the kitchen door to take calming breaths before she walked inside and slipped back into her seat.
"Any more news?" she asked, trying and failing to sound nonchalant as she poured herself a glass of water.
"No," Fleamont replied quietly, eyeing her up, his hand on Euphemia's.
Bess nodded and took a sip of her water. "You both okay?"
"Absolutely fine," Euphemia sat, smiling, and for the first time in a while, Bess knew that she wasn't lying - she really did believe that James was okay.
They sat in silence for another ten minutes while Euphemia and Fleamont tried to hide their worrying over Bess, and Bess tried to think of a way to get out of the house. She didn't want to go looking for a fight specifically, but she also knew that she couldn't just wait around while her friends might be in danger - she needed to know that they were all okay. She knew that Sirius was alive at least - she hadn't felt anything through their marriage bond.
At one point she settled on heading to the Boneses' house, but then she stopped herself - she knew there was a strong chance that the location of the Order had moved again since Margot knew its location. Then she thought of Hogwarts, but no - it was still school-time. Dumbledore wouldn't want potentially a lot of people to gather at the school. Thoughts swirled around her head as she stared at the mashed potatoes in front of her. Jasper's old place? No. Makes no sense for them to go there. What about-
Another orb soared suddenly through the window and stopped, the wisps rearranging themselves into a large silver Stag which stood proudly in the middle of the dining space. It opened its mouth and James' voice filled the kitchen now.
"You'll find out soon enough, but there's been an attack in Bury St Edmunds. We're safe, but we need to be regroup and debrief before we come back. Don't worry, just wait where you are."
But Bess was already out of her seat by the time his message ended. Telling her not to worry was lunacy. She reached the kitchen island and pulled open drawer after drawer, looking for a map of England. When she found it she tore through it, looking for Bury St Edmunds. She'd never wished for Google Maps more than she did at this moment. When she found the town on the large map she breathed a long breath out and nodded to herself, tracing the surrounding area with her index finger, trying to figure out if she knew any Order members who lived nearby.
"Bess?" Euphemia asked, standing on the other side of the island. "James said-"
"Why didn't Sirius send a message?" Bess asked distractedly as she searched the map still. "First Remus and now James. Neither of them mentioned if anyone was injured, they just said they're safe... Why didn't Sirius say anything? Because he's injured, obviously."
Her mouth dropped open when she realised how close Cambridge was to Bury St Edmunds and her mind connected the dots. Jasper had told them all just weeks ago that Kingsley lived in Cambridge, and that his house was on Luard Road in the middle of the city. He'd even said, "If anything happens nearby, go to his. He'll let you hide out there." She knew Jasper had been talking to the others more since they were actually going out on missions, but she was now immensely glad that she'd been listening.
"I need the toilet again," she said, trying to keep her face blank. She turned and walked out of the door into the hallway.
"Bess, I'd prefer if you stayed-"
"We have her wand, Euph, where do you think she's going to go?" Fleamont asked. "She's scared. Let her have a run up and down the stairs if she needs it."
Bess grimaced, knowing that she wasn't headed to the loo at all, and hoped that they'd forgive her as she slowly opened the front door, leaving it slightly ajar behind her. She made it to the edge of the wards before Euphemia and Fleamont came crashing out of the front door, shouting for her to come back. She shouted an apology, stepped out of the wards and turned, Disapparating with a pop.
She had only been to Cambridge once, for a rather unsuccessful interview when she'd been applying to universities, so she only really knew a few places to Apparate to. As she span, the numerous arched windows of the train station popped into her head. She appeared in the light evening and took in a deep, grounding breath, turning around and around as she tried to figure out what to do next. She barely felt the chill of the cool evening air on her legs.
After a quick trip to the ticket office for directions from a kind woman who thought that Bess was a lost student, she found herself running down Hills Road looking out for the markers she'd been given by the woman.
When she reached a rather large building a few roads away from her target, she practically ran into a group of students who were walking along the road discussing something rather intensely. Bess half-ignored them, but since they were blocking her way she had to slow down to try and get around them. She took the spare moments to try and catch her breath.
"I just don't think they'll do it. They haven't already, and-" said one student.
"Oh come on! They're waiting until eighty-four. I've said it time and time again!" said another.
"That's years away! Why would they wait until then?" the first student asked again.
"Right. Street poll. Excuse me?" a third student asked, and Bess' eyes widened when she realised that the whole group had stopped walking now and were looking at her.
"Yes?" she asked, stopping as well and reaching her hand into her left sleeve, grasping the wand she found there. She thought they seemed harmless, but she couldn't be completely sure, and she was beginning to feel tense, finally realising that she was out of the safety of the house for the first time since she'd run into Regulus.
"Nineteen-Eighty-Four," a boy asked. "By Orwell. Do you think they'll make it into a film?"
"Of course," she replied hurriedly, looking around the group, her eyes trained on a woman ahead of them who had short, cropped brown hair. The sun shone onto the woman's multiple earrings, and Bess knew immediately who it was - Alice Longbottom.
She was looking over her shoulder as if looking for someone, and Bess ducked behind one of the students just in case Alice saw her. She watched as Alice practically ran up to a house on the corner of the road and opened the gate, which was flanked by two large hedges.
"Sorry," she said to one of the students who was eyeing her up suspiciously. "Thought I saw my ex."
A girl in the group laughed and nodded. "Well, answer Chris's question and you can hide with us until we get to the Ave."
Bess didn't know where 'The Ave' was, but she knew that they were all walking the right way, so she nodded slowly and asked someone to repeat the question.
The student named Chris explained again, and she said, "Yes... They'll do it in nineteen-eighty-four itself. It makes the most sense, and why not?"
"See? Told you it's not just me, I really think that's the only way to go. It's poetic," said the second student with a smug smile on her face.
Bess' eyes widened when she saw a wizard wearing long green robes appear out of nowhere by the gate to the house and walk quickly up the path. When the group of students passed the road she saw the street sign - Luard Road. She silently left the group and ran towards the house Alice and the wizard had disappeared into, looking over her shoulder as she went. She didn't want to run straight into the house just in case it was a trap, so she hid behind the bush at the front of the property so that she could watch and assess who else disappeared inside. She needed to know that it wasn't a fluke or a joke, and that this really was where the Order would be regrouping.
She waited for tense minutes, watching as wizards and witches slowly trickled inside, some Apparating straight to the front step, some to the front gate, and some appearing on foot from around the corner. Finally, after watching eight witches and wizards who she knew from sight to be Healers and out-of-uniform Aurors, she began to think that maybe, just maybe, she should have listened to Remus and James and not come... Her adrenaline dissipating, she began to feel nervous at the idea that someone would find out that she was there and tell her off. Or, even worse, she'd find out that Sirius wasn't injured or anything and had simply been too busy being a hero to send her a message. She didn't know if she'd ever be able to live it down if she'd taken such a risk and it was for nought.
She had just decided to Apparate back to the house and plead with Euphemia and Fleamont to not tell anyone that she'd escaped the house, when she heard the unmistakable voice of Moody from the other side of the hedge moving quickly.
"Seal it off. What were you thinking?" he growled. "Let's hope it's only our side in there."
"Sorry," came Kingsley's voice. "I barely-"
"Don't apologise!" Alice said, running out of the house to meet the two men as they walked quickly up the garden path.
Bess was glad that Moody didn't have his magical eye yet, and put her hand over her mouth so that she'd remain silent.
"We wouldn't have found it unless you'd taken the wards down," Alice continued. "They're just setting up the triage now though, so I reckon wards up. Don't look at me like that. I've checked everyone who's come by so far. I'll start over here," she said, her voice coming closer. "Kings, you'll have to stay outside to let people in."
"Next time the wards go up before people arrive," Moody added angrily.
Panicked at the idea of being found crouched in a hedge, Bess acted rashly. It seemed too dangerous to go in through the front door still since she'd definitely be seen, so she ducked down and ran quickly to one of the windows at the side of the house, carefully opening it using magic. She pushed the sash window upwards and crawled through the window as fast as she could, dropping into a large living space with a soft thud.
A quick look around told her that she was alone so far in the large room. There were multiple sofas and armchairs, and there were what seemed like Muggle paintings on the walls, as they weren't moving. She recognised one as 'The Girl With A Pearl Earring,' and smiled. Considering Kingsley's penchant for earrings and Muggles, it made sense that he'd have something so culturally significant.
Before she could close the window behind her, the door in front of her began to open and she jumped behind the nearest sofa.
"Don't bleed on the rug!" hissed a witch who Bess didn't know, and the sofa in front of her moved backwards slightly as someone fell backwards onto it.
"Alice wouldn't talk to me like this," Frank complained.
"Yeah she would," the woman replied, laughing. "Right, stay there. I'll go get some dittany."
"On my ones am I? Feel like a king with all this space."
"Nah, we'll need the bigger room when the others get here," she said solemnly.
Bess gulped.
Over the next fifteen minutes or so the room filled up until finally, she heard the unmistakable voices of her friends.
"I told you I had it," James complained loudly, his voice carrying across the room. He sounded slightly out of breath, as if carrying something. Or someone.
"Can you tell me that again while someone fixes my bloody arm?" Sirius asked, and Bess placed a hand over her mouth to stop herself from letting out a squeak.
"Why are you carrying him?" Remus asked tiredly. "It's his arm that's bad, not his leg."
"I am actually offended that you had to ask that, Moon," James said, and Bess smiled. She could picture the look on his face. "Pads just saved Lily from-"
"I had it covered," Lily replied, but Bess could tell she was smiling.
"Yes, well, fine. Sirius was injured aiding Lily. He should be carried like a prince amongst men obviously."
There were a smattering of laughs around the room and Bess bit her lip so that she wouldn't make a noise.
"Yeah. Call yourself a best mate?" Sirius asked, his voice rising at the end of his sentence, betraying his pain. "Bloody hell Prongs," he winced. "Don't just throw me down."
Their voices got quieter and the smile dropped from Bess' face. She'd just realised that even if she wanted to jump up and run to Sirius, she'd been hiding behind the sofa for so long now that if she did, it would be a rather disastrous reveal. So she stayed where she was and turned, flattening herself against the floor so that she could see underneath the legs of the sofa. She could make out James' shoes - he was the only person wearing blue trainers. Her breathing stalled for a moment when she saw unmistakable blood spatter on them.
Her eyes moved to the next pair of boots which she knew were Sirius'. She could only see the bottom of his robes and groaned quietly - she needed to know how bad it was, but she couldn't hear him anymore.
"Right," Moody shouted, silencing the room. "We've sealed off the house and I've stationed Reynard at the gate for any stragglers, but I don't think we'll be joined by anyone else."
"Where's Dumbledore?" someone asked.
"Stayed back with Serpen."
A cold feeling crawled up Bess' spine as she realised that she hadn't even thought about Jasper - she'd just assumed he was still up North. Was he okay? Was he injured? Was he dead?
"What happened?" someone asked. "I arrived and it had all gone to shit."
"Longbottom and Shacklebolt were on assignment," Moody announced.
"It was my fault," Frank said. "Brook Ironbark made me. Put him away last year but he slipped his detail on the way to Azkaban. He's been on the run since. He knew we were in the area from that moment and next thing we knew we were overrun. Called for back-up."
"Back-up," announced Fabian. "Got there about five minutes after the first call. It was carnage. I bet Fish'll be replaced soon. Crouch'll see to that after tonight."
"Yeah, well, he's under the influence isn't he?" Edgar Bones asked. "No way he was going to tell his Aurors to attack when Voldemort was there."
"I'm surprised we made it out how we did," someone added bitterly.
Bess felt faint.
"He wasn't there for us though was he?" Gideon said rhetorically.
"Who was he there for?" Alice asked urgently. "He didn't recruit again, did he?"
"No, no," Moody replied. "Serpen refused again. He must like his hero status."
Chuckles echoed around the room.
"But he didn't seem like he even really wanted Jasper. It... it seemed like he was looking for something," Lily said.
"Or someone," Frank replied quietly.
The room fell into silence and Bess shifted slightly to get some blood back into her legs. She stared at the fabric of the back of the sofa to ground herself as she continued to listen.
"This is what Dumbledore meant, isn't it?" Fabian asked. "When he said we had to keep her safe because of Margot's vendetta. But if he's looking for her..."
Bess' mind whirred, trying to figure out who they meant. And then bile rose to her throat when she realised that they were talking about her.
"Bess isn't stupid," Sirius said. "James and Remus sent her messages to stay where she is."
"Well, she might not be stupid, but whatever Margot's told him about her is making her a right good target," Edgar replied quickly.
Bess grimaced. Hearing this put the risk that she'd taken even more into perspective. Now she really really hoped that she wouldn't be found. She knew just how angry everyone would be with her if she was.
"Can I just say something?" Alice asked, cutting over Moody, who had moved on to something else now.
"It'd better be important," he growled.
"I just want to say that there are a few of us here tonight who just came here to make sure that our friends and loved ones were okay, and I also want to say that there was no way I was going to sit at home with a cup of tea when I could've been here." She raised her voice now. "And I think that if someone figured out where everyone would go after a battle like this and managed to get here before the wards were put up, I think they should give themselves a bit of a break."
Bess blinked. She knew Alice couldn't be talking to or about her, could she?
"Aw, Al, didn't know you cared about Frank like that," Kingsley joked over the smattering of laughs and 'aww's.
"Well I'm just saying, no one's mad that I'm here, are they?" Alice asked.
"'Course not," Frank replied in a confused tone. "Like you said, we'd all do the same I'm sure."
"Right. Good. Just wanted to check."
Bess smiled slightly. Alice's proclamation really did take the pressure off her, whether it was aimed at her or not.
Lily muttered something, and Moody said, "What? Speak up. Merlin knows we're not getting back on topic any time soon."
Lily sighed. "I said I feel sorry for Bess. We're all here aren't we? Dumbledore told us all we need to trust her and now Voldemort's possibly looking for her, and she's the only one in the dark, isn't she?"
Bess bit her lip and frowned. While on one hand she was happy that Lily was standing up for her, on the other it just made her feel bad again that she'd snuck out.
"I agree," Alice said. "All in favour of inviting Bess to this and every other debrief before she invites herself say 'aye.'"
There was silence, followed by a groan of pain and then Frank said, "Aye," followed by a voice Bess recognised as Kinter's. She smiled.
"Brilliant," Alice said. "The 'ayes' have it."
"No," Moody said. "Overruled. Dumbledore thinks she needs to lay low. So she lays low. If I don't lay eyes on her for years I'll be happy."
"Rude," someone quipped.
"Too late for that, Mood," Alice said quickly. "Accio Bess," she called, and Bess' eyes widened but she didn't move. The sofa moved slightly and then when Bess looked up, she came face to face with Alice, who was now peering over the back of the sofa. "Can't hide back there forever."
Bess sent her a pleading look and then stood up slowly, avoiding looking at anyone. She heard Sirius say her name and pursed her lips. He didn't sound happy. She walked around the sofa and sat on its arm, next to Alice. She could feel the eyes of the whole room on her and she felt hot under the weight of their disapproving looks.
"What part of stay at home didn't you understand, girl?" roared Moody.
Bess flinched slightly, but then she felt her anger bubble up - hadn't Alice just confirmed with everyone that they would do the same if they were in her position?
"Well?" Moody asked.
"If I was meant to stay at home then Sirius would have sent the message. But he didn't," she said, glancing at her friends. Sirius looked angry, while the others looked disappointed or, in Remus' case, unsurprised but annoyed. "Which meant that he was either injured or busy fighting. So when James' message mentioned Bury St Edmunds, I took one look at a map and came straight here. Really nice place by the way, Kings," she said, looking at Kingsley now, "but quite easy to find." Kingsley hid his smile.
"For Merlin's sake, Bess!" Sirius said, standing up. It seemed the shock had left him now. He held his injured arm tightly, but he didn't seem like he felt the pain anymore, he was that angry. "Moody's right. You shouldn't be here. James and Remus told you to stay put and you ignored them? Why on earth would you do that? Why would you put yourself in harms way yet again?"
"I was worried about you, and with good reason by the looks of things," she complained, nodding at his arm which was bleeding and held at an awkward angle. She was incredibly conscious that everyone was staring still. "I just went..."
"This is beyond stupid, even for you. Last time it was Regulus. This time it could have been Voldemort. Why can't you just listen to other people? We're trying to keep you alive. What would've happened if this had been a set up?"
Bess bit her lip while he spoke and then said, "You've changed your tune. You wouldn't be saying any of this if I was James, or Remus or Lily, or..."
"No, because they were with me, and I trust them not to do something this idiotic."
Bess' eyes widened as he spoke, and he stopped talking when she turned her face away from him, blinking away the tears which had sprung to her eyes.
"I'm sorry," he called across the room. When she didn't answer, he let out a frustrated noise and sat when Moody gruffly told him to in an attempt to take control of the meeting again.
"He's just worried. Adrenaline pumping and all that. It's different when you're in the action, you forget how hard it is to wait with no news. I had a bad feeling the other day and half shouted at Frank when he was five minutes later than he said he'd be. Then I had a day off to go to the Healer today and all this happened," Alice whispered, but Bess didn't answer other than a nod to say that she'd heard her. She could see James, Lily, Sirius and Remus whispering together.
"Personally, I'm impressed," Gideon whispered loudly across the room, interrupting Moody. "I didn't even see you come in. There a fake door round here somewhere, Kingsley?"
"Window," Bess said quietly, pointing over to the still open window.
"I knew that wasn't open before," Kingsley said. The inhabitants of the room dropped all pretence now and stopped listening to Moody. "How long have you been down there?"
"I ducked inside when you started sealing off the house," she explained. "I was hiding in the hedge before that."
"Wait, you were there when I came in?" Frank asked in a shocked voice.
Bess nodded. "I've been here since Alice arrived."
"I was the first one here!" Alice said, staring at her. "How'd you know where to go?"
Bess recounted her plan and how it had formed, but she kept her words short - she could feel the embarrassment and anger returning, making her feel nauseous again.
"For Merlin's sake. Impressive or not, this is why we need wards up the instant we arrive!" Moody scolded the room. "If a teenage girl can wander in unannounced then we're just sitting ducks for Voldemort!"
Bess rearranged her features into a glare as she stared at the rug. She remained silent for the rest of the debrief session, which ended soon afterwards as the inhabitants of the room were suddenly intensely keen to get home or receive medical attention after Moody had pointed out again how their position was unsafe.
When the crowd was dismissed she ignored Moody and her friends' voices calling across the room to her, and practically jumped out of the open window. Only when she reached other side of the hedge out front of the house did she feel the first of the wards fall away, and she turned on the spot, Apparating back home.
She ran to the front door, unable to control the angry and ashamed tears which flowed hotly down her cheeks. Ignoring Euphemia and Fleamont who tried to stop her in the hallway, Bess ran up the stairs for the second time that evening.
When she reached the top floor she heard Sirius' voice shouting her name up the stairs, but she ignored him. She summoned her cassette player and headphones from their shared room and rushed into the second, smaller bedroom which remained on their floor. It contained a single bed, dresser, and a door to a tiny ensuite - Sirius had left it up there as a potential guest room, "For after the war." She slammed the door shut behind her, casting spells on the door to lock it, and muffliato so that no one would be able to hear her within the room.
Then she flung herself face first onto the pillows, allowing herself to cry the anger and upset away. She ignored the multitude of knocks on the door and pulled her headphones over her ears, drowning the world out with the sounds of Earth, Wind and Fire.
The next morning, Bess woke up with a blocked nose and achy eyes. She washed in the ensuite and changed into a pair of pyjamas she found at the bottom of the dresser then lay back down in the single bed, listening to nothing at all.
The hall outside her room was silent, but she didn't trust that she could get downstairs to get something to eat and find a pepper up potion before someone caught her. And she didn't feel like talking to anyone just yet - she was worried that she'd overreacted, but she couldn't help her feelings. Then when she remembered what Sirius had said in front of everyone else, she crossed her arms at her chest and glared at the ceiling.
After about an hour she cast the counter curse to the muffliato, and was surprised to hear Sirius call, "Thank you," through the door.
"What?" she asked, sitting up in the bed.
"Could barely sleep with that racket."
"You slept outside the door?" she asked, moving to sit with her back against the door.
"No," he replied, his voice muffled by the wood between them. "I'd like to say I did, I think that would be noble of me. But about an hour after we got back James held me down and Fleamont poured something down my throat. Woke up in our bed a few hours ago with my arm in a bandage. Moved here just after."
Bess didn't answer, but frowned at the bed in front of her. She was just about to summon a tissue for her nose when Sirius said, "Thank you."
"For what?" she asked quietly.
"For talking to me this time. Not giving me the silent treatment for weeks..."
Bess felt some of her resolve slip. "I'm just upset. I'll be fine soon, but I need to be alone for a bit. I still love you. Nothing will change that. I'm just handling it how I handle it."
"I know." There was a pause and then he asked, "Open the door?"
"No," she replied immediately.
"Dumbledore's downstairs. He wants to talk to you."
Bess knew he was baiting her - he knew she wanted to talk to Dumbledore desperately. "No."
"I need to hug you."
"If I hugged you right now it would be for your benefit, not mine. The only person who would feel good about it would be you."
"You're right. Okay... Compromise?"
"How?"
"Open the door a crack so I can hand you a pepper up potion and a croissant and at least then I'll know you're physically okay."
Bess thought for a moment but remained silent.
"I know you need the potion at least," he called. "You always get bunged up when you've been crying."
Bess frowned at the bed. "I didn't cry," she complained.
"Well that makes one of us."
"You cried?" she asked, her eyebrows practically disappearing underneath her fringe.
"It was awful. I went through a whole box of tissues," he exclaimed, his voice rising, and Bess rolled her eyes - she knew that he was lying now. "Woke up the whole county with my sobs. That's why James had to sedate me."
"You're a dick."
"And you need a potion."
"Fine," she said, reaching up to grasp the handle.
She cast the counter curses for her locking spells and opened the door a crack. True to his word, Sirius' pale hand appeared round the door, and he passed her a little packet and a small potion without making a move to enter the room. She closed the door the instant his hand was clear, and heard a loud yell.
"Oh my god! Are you okay?" she cried, reaching up for the handle again. She glared when she heard Sirius' laugh. "I hate you," she said, dropping her hand.
She downed the potion, and felt smoke begin to pour out of her ears. Her congestion disappeared almost immediately and suddenly she was ravenous. She tore into the croissant and moaned when she tasted chocolate.
"Jasper stopped off at a bakery in Surrey before he came back. He did a quick check on Lily's parents to make sure they were okay before he came back."
Bess smiled and thumped her head back against the door as she ate. "Very thoughtful. They okay?"
"Yeah. Regretting ever letting Petunia marry Vernon apparently. Jasper said it didn't seem like a happy house when he peered through the window."
"Did they see him?"
"Nah, he took James' cloak."
"For god's sake. James really needs to stop handing that about willy nilly."
"Why does it bother you so much?"
"Heard of the Tales of Beedle the Bard? The one about the three brothers and death? That cloak's the one from the tale."
Sirius' voice sounded louder when he asked, "You're joking. You're kidding me, right? Bess, I know you're mad but you can't just dangle that in front of me."
"It is. He really needs to keep it. If Voldemort came for him, he could hide under the cloak right in front of him and he'd never find him."
"Merlin's left... Does James know?"
"Nah, Euphemia does though. It'll go to his head if he finds out."
"It's gone to mine..." Sirius said so quietly that Bess almost didn't hear him.
They fell into silence for a while until she'd finished her pastry, and then she said, "You shouted at me in front of everyone."
"I know."
"Even though you would have done the same thing as I did."
"Yeah, and where would it have got me?" he asked with a bitter sigh. "Shoved through a bloody veil by my dearest cousin? Locked in Azkaban for years?"
"I thought you said you weren't book-Sirius."
"I'm some kind of Sirius. And just like James, if all it took to protect you was to go into hiding, I'd do it. I'd grumble and groan, but I'd do it. And I'd run straight into the Ministry for you too. But I'd prefer the scenario where we both come out alive which unfortunately means you have to stay where you're safe and not give me heart attacks."
Bess didn't reply.
"Look, I'm sorry," he said. "I am. I just had a week of tailing the worst people and then Voldemort showed up in the middle of a fight. You have no idea what he could do to you to get your secrets. If he believes Margot or not, he's going to want to confirm her story. Which means he's looking for you. And if he finds you then..."
"Then he'll torture me until I break and either tell him everything or die. Or both. We go round and round all the time. I get it."
"I don't think you do."
"I just needed to know you were okay," she replied quietly. "I didn't think, I just... Remus and James are good and all, but they're not you."
"I know. Next time I'll use my dying breath to send a patronus."
Bess let out a small laugh despite herself and turned her face so that her cheek rested against the door. "Is that how you hurt your arm?"
"No. That was James' fault. Lily was a bit overwhelmed fighting against three Death Eaters and James ran over to help, took one step forwards and was blasted back so I took over. She was incredible. Absolutely brilliant."
Bess jumped up and opened the door immediately. Sirius dropped to her feet, staring up at her with lazy smile on his face. "I'm forgiven?"
"No," she replied, stepping over him.
Sirius groaned. "Remus told me it'd take more grovelling."
"Stop bothering Remus with your relationship woes," she shouted over her shoulder as she ran down the stairs and knocked on Lily and James' door repeatedly.
Sirius appeared at the bottom of the stairs a moment later and leant against the wall. He winced when his arm touched the wall and rearranged, moving so that his back was to the wall now.
Lily opened the door, pulling her robe around herself. "Wha-?" she asked, but Bess was already hugging her tightly.
"Are you okay?" Bess whispered.
Lily laughed and wrapped her arms around Bess as well. "I'm fine. Didn't even get injured. Sirius took the worst spell for me."
"And he was mad that I was at the Order meeting?" Bess asked sarcastically. "When he was taking spells left right and centre?"
"He's just scared. It was bad, Bess. Really bad. The Aurors turned up but Fish ordered them to stand down. We were leaving Dumbledore write ups of our missions when we were called in. If they'd been five minutes later we would've been home and we wouldn't have helped. Then because of Fish's orders it was just us fighting for a while. There were loads of Muggles... then Voldemort turned up. And then Dumbledore came and he left, but..." she trailed off.
"But?"
"A few Aurors died. They defied Fish and moved forwards and... well, I was close enough to hear it. We all were."
Bess gulped and raised her head, looking at Sirius now. She felt all of her upset flow away when she looked into his eyes.
"I'm not important enough," he said. "If I died life would keep going. But if you died right now, we'd all be fucked. Not just me. All of us. It's one thing, me running into a fight. It's another when you do it. It's not fair, but it's how it is."
Bess nodded. "I know. I guess I keep forgetting it's like that. You all know about the Horcruxes now so I thought... It doesn't matter."
"I know. And I get why you did it now, I was just angry... Last time you went to meeting without me you disappeared for months. But I also know who I married, and you're right, I can't expect you to just sit in this house when we're in danger..."
"Neither can I," said Dumbledore, and Lily, Bess and Sirius turned to stare at the wizard who was standing next to Sirius at the top of the stairs, smiling as if nothing had happened just a day before. "Now, Bess, I believe we need to have another chat and I wondered if you'd like to accompany me back to my office and then on a small errand?"
Bess nodded immediately. She hoped the errand had something to do with the basilisk. She was so invested that she almost forgot the argument she was having with Sirius.
"Good. I'll wait downstairs while you change," he added, and Bess pursed her lips - she only remembered now that she was still wearing a pair of tatty pyjamas which probably belonged to Sirius a few years ago. When Dumbledore disappeared back downstairs, Bess walked over to Sirius, gently squeezing his arm as she passed in what was meant to be a comforting gesture. He let out a groan of pain and Bess gasped.
"Oh no! Oh no I'm so sorry!" she said, touching his arm again as she tried to make sure he was okay. He let out another groan and shifted, turning away from her.
"Please don't," he said, joking through his pain. "I'd like to keep the arm."
"I'm really sorry," she whispered as he pulled her into a one armed hug.
"I deserve it," he replied, and then he lowered his voice and whispered, "take your ring with you. Any sign of trouble call for us, we'll use the ring to find you when we get to the general area."
"Double standards," she replied.
"I know. But the hero's got to have their own hero, right? You save the world and I'll work on saving you."
"You're an idiot."
"You were just in tears because I called you that," he sniffed. The smile on his face betrayed him.
"Yeah, but I call James an idiot affectionately too. You were lashing out," she replied. "It's different."
"But I'm forgiven?"
"No... Yes. I won't hold onto the anger if that's what you mean." She kissed his neck and then his chin and his lips, and then slipped out of his embrace and walked upstairs to change.
Chapter 95: The Sword and An Errand
Chapter Text
Not knowing where they were going, or for how long, Bess dressed in a pair of black jeans and a black short sleeved t-shirt. It was still warm inside the house, but she could see the wind battering a few trees from her window, indicating that the morning air was cold again, so she aired on the side of caution. She shoved some spare clothes into her side bag, and when she ran downstairs to slip on her trainers, Sirius handed her his leather jacket.
"Thanks," she whispered, pulling it on. It was slightly too big on her but she didn't mind much - it smelt deliciously like him. She pulled the sleeves up so that they bunched at her elbows and smoothed out the lapels.
Sirius watched her from the entrance to the living room, his head resting against the architrave. "I want that to come back in one piece."
She smiled. It had been less than five minutes since Dumbledore had asked her to go with him, but Sirius and she had done this round - of saying goodbye before a mission - too many times now. It was as if they'd come to an amicable agreement that they would aside their issues for now. As Sirius had said once, "Last words mean everything."
"What if I come back in one piece and the jacket's slightly singed?" she asked him, tilting her head to the side and looking in the hallway mirror while she adjusted her slightly too long fringe. She wanted to make him smile - she wanted to see his eyes crinkle before she left.
"Not acceptable," Sirius replied, though the side of his mouth twitched upwards and he winked at her. "Keep me updated?"
Bess rolled her eyes. "You're being too tense," she sighed, turning to him now. "It's not going to take long and then I'll be back. You've already given me instructions on how to call for help... and it's not like you keep me up to date when you're on missions."
"I know... I know..." he agreed, rolling his shoulders back to stretch them out.
"And I'll be with Dumbledore. I don't want to jinx it, but what's the worst that can happen?"
"Somehow that still doesn't fill me with confidence," he said, frowning and stepping forwards to wrap his arm around her. "But if anything does happen, give 'em hell?"
Bess laughed. "I will. Promise. But you... Just focus on getting this healed," she said, hugging him back. "It looks better already..."
"Pa's worked out what it was and thinks I'll be good in a few weeks. I'm lucky though... If the spell had caught me an inch to the left I would've lost the arm," he muttered. "'Bout time I was the injured one though, eh?"
Bess winced and moved to kiss him gently on the chin. It felt like a lifetime ago that they'd been innocent teenagers and she thought back to May 1976, when she'd arrived at the Three Broomsticks and Sirius had tried to chat her up while she'd played it cool and incredibly aloof.
"Do you remember this time two years ago...?" she asked, closing her eyes.
Sirius kissed her slowly, cupping her face with his uninjured hand, and then he whispered, "How could I forget? I really did think I was going to see you back at school... the ever elusive secret woman."
Bess opened her eyes and smiled. "Sorry again about that," she said,
"I'll never forgive you for turning my world upside down," he said, kissing her cheek. "Never, ever."
"I'll spend the rest of my life grovelling then, but I'll start after you've got back into my good books," she replied, nuzzling his cheek with her nose.
"How long will that take?" he asked, but they both knew the next time they saw each other they'd have no time for words.
They were interrupted by Dumbledore who stepped into the hallway followed by Fleamont who was holding what looked like an empty mug. "Thank you, but I really must- ah. Bess, are you ready?" he asked, clasping his hands together.
Bess nodded, squeezed Sirius' uninjured arm and then moved to the front door to open it. He stepped back and sat down on the stairs as James and Lily poked their heads round the kitchen door and Jasper and Remus did the same from the living room.
"How long will you be gone?" Euphemia asked, wiping her hands on a tea towel as she came to stand beside her husband, a hard expression on her face. "I want her back in one piece."
"You can't be a mum to both of us," Sirius complained, glaring playfully at Euphemia. "That'd be weird."
"Wait!" Lily said, gasping dramatically. "Is that why you're together Sirius? Because your family tree's more like a circle and you wanted a sister-bride?"
"Hold up," Sirius said immediately, "don't even bloody joke about that, alright? Ma, pick one."
Euphemia rolled her eyes at their antics, while everyone else laughed, and she muttered, "Sirius of course. He got here first."
Sirius stuck out his tongue to Bess, who rolled her eyes and leant down to kiss him tenderly.
The side of Dumbledore's mouth twitched upwards and his eyes twinkled. "I hope that Bess will return tomorrow, but possibly Sunday. Perhaps longer." He turned to Bess. "We'll travel by Floo, I think. I have opened my office fire for us."
"Oh, course," Bess said, closing the door embarrassedly. She shrugged at Lily and followed Dumbledore into the living room.
She tried not to laugh at Remus, who was hovering by the window now, or at Jasper who had ducked into the kitchen and was sitting on a chair, acting as though he'd been there for ages. Dumbledore went through the fire first, and then Bess grabbed a handful of the green powder and threw it into the fire. When she backwards into the flames, she waved goodbye and said, "Headmaster's Office, Hogwarts."
Despite being back in the wizarding world for months now, the spinning of Floo still made her slightly discombobulated. It was the loss of control, she guessed - seeing fire grate after fire grate zoom past with no knowledge of how far or how near her destination was.
Finally, she arrived and began dusting down her trousers.
"It never ceases to amaze me, the family you have built for yourself, Bess," he said to her when she looked up, smiling at him.
She shrugged. "You didn't see us arguing last night. Or me giving Sirius the silent treatment... Thank you for not berating me as well."
Dumbledore smiled but remained silent and Bess had the uncomfortable feeling that he wasn't being quiet because he didn't mind, he was being quiet because he wanted to shout but it wasn't the right time.
He held out a hand, inviting her to sit in her usual chair across from his, and she sat down eagerly. Looking around at the portraits on the wall, she noticed that Phineas was glaring at her, but he wasn't blindfolded with ear muffs as he usually was. She tried not to smile - her last talk with him seemed to have done the job. She waved at Artura, Jasper's ancestor, who waved eagerly back at her.
"You asked to speak to me and I thought we should start with the most obvious conundrum to solve," Dumbledore said, easing himself into his chair.
Bess frowned - he suddenly sounded much older, as if he'd been putting on a performance at the house, and was now showing her his vulnerability. Her eyes found his hand, and she wondered how much longer he'd be able to live.
"The basilisk?" she asked, sitting forwards in her chair.
Dumbledore waved his wand and his desk began to clear itself of the documents sitting atop it. A glint of silver caught her eye and she stood now, peering down at the sword which lay right in front of Dumbledore, previously obscured by his papers.
Dumbledore smiled and moved forwards, picking up the sword. "I brought you here first so that I could give this to you. It belongs to you now."
"But I... I mean, it's not yours to give, is it?" she asked, thinking of the issues which had plagued Harry in the seventh book. "And the Sorting Hat didn't give it to me, so..."
"A loan then," he said slowly. "Until your mission has been completed. The blade has been prepared and it works. I used this to destroy Voldemort's ring this past summer."
Bess stared at him in shock. "You've already killed it?" she asked. "I thought you hadn't? I thought..."
"No, I have not. My apologies, I wanted to wait to explain all of this to you and so I hid it from you. I have decided to be more... honest. It seems that not answering your questions will be more of a hassle to myself and the cause. Last summer I began to think that perhaps we did not need to murder an ancient being and decided to look into other ways of procuring the necessary venom."
"Oh thank god," Bess said with a relieved laugh. "I was actually a bit worried about it. You know me, if someone says 'don't look,' that's the first thing I do... But how did you do it?"
Dumbledore smiled. "I was able to procure some venom from an old friend and bathed the blade in it. Within seconds the venom had been accepted."
"Wait, circle back, you have a friend who just happened to have basilisk venom lying around?" she asked though, when she thought about it, of course Dumbledore did.
"No," he replied jovially. "I have a friend who had a vial stashed away for research purposes. Unfortunately one of his sons accessed the cabinet unsupervised."
"He died?" she asked, horror struck.
Dumbledore's eyes twinkled and he shook his head. "I'm sure that he would appreciate your concern, but no, there were no deaths. My friend's wife simply decided that that the contents of that particular cabinet should be destroyed, just in case. I was able to request the vial from him before it was lost."
Bess stared. "Who... sorry, I just... really, who was it? Who gave you the vial? Can I ask that?"
"You may," Dumbledore replied. "Newt Scamander. You may have heard of him? He's a rather talented Magizoologist, though I don't think that you would have studied his work, having not taken Care for Magical Creatures during your tenure at Hogwarts."
Bess' jaw dropped open, but the next moment she laughed. "Of course. Of-absolutely-bloody-course. Brilliant."
"I'm glad you think so. Now, the sword. I would rather it stayed in your possession from now on, as you mentioned before that the sword went missing for a while after I died in the books?"
Bess gulped, but nodded. "Yeah... uh... yeah, that'd be good... But where should I put it?" she asked, looking around. Her bag was too small. "Oh, do you mind if I send it back to Sirius?"
Dumbledore nodded, so she took the sword which was surprisingly light in her hands, and knelt by the fireplace, throwing green powder into the flames. It was an odd feeling, her head moving through time and space without her body. If she hadn't been able to feel the hard stone floor under her knees, she would have thought she'd decapitated herself.
Suddenly, the living room came into focus and Bess looked around, seeing everything from a completely new vantage point. She grimaced when she noticed a rather old and furry looking sweet under the armchair in front of her.
She could hear people's voices in the other room but when she moved forwards slightly to see if she could look into the kitchen, she found her view obstructed by the sides of the fireplace, so she called out, "Hello?"
Remus' face appeared around the side of one of the armchairs and he stared at her for a second before it seemed to dawn on him that she really was there, and he shouted, "PADS! BESS IS IN THE FIRE!"
There was a loud thump from the kitchen and then Sirius came barrelling round the corner, his injured arm now tied to his opposite shoulder. "Merlin, love, it's only been five minutes. What did you do?" he asked, kneeling in front of her.
"Nothing, I-" She fell silent, blinking up at him and Remus, who were kneeling by the fire, staring down at her. The thought of Harry, kneeling in Umbridge's office talking to them both popped into her head and she trailed off.
"Focus, love," Sirius said quietly, and she wondered if he knew what she was thinking about.
"Sorry," she whispered as the other inhabitants of the house rushed into the room and crowded around, kneeling or standing by the fire. "Right. I'm going to hand you something. You have to keep it safe, and you can not, I mean this, James, you cannot play with it."
"I take offence to you singling me out like this. After everything we've gone through? Really, Bess? You're the one who doesn't listen to people..." James huffed, jokingly, crossing his arms at his chest and pouting.
"Well, it's something you'll fawn over but it's been imbued with basilisk venom, so one nick from it and you'll be-" She screwed up her face and clicked her tongue.
"Point taken," James said, grimacing.
"Right," Bess said, pulling the sword through the fire, being careful to avoid accidentally hurting herself on the sharp blade. Luckily, the act of putting her arm through the fire was a lot less sickening than her head had been.
"Mother of Merlin!" James shouted, moving forwards to take the sword. The others seemed gobsmacked, and even Jasper seemed impressed. "That's really the Sword of Gryffindor!"
"You knew you'd see it sometime, and- oi! this is what I was talking about!" she said when he pulled the weapon out of her hand. "I was giving it to Sirius!"
"I'm holding the Sword of Gryffindor in my hands. Dad? Look," he said, holding the wand aloft so that Fleamont could see it better. Remus laughed and rolled his eyes, moving back to sink back into his armchair. He ducked his head round so he could still see her, but he seemed tired. She wondered if he'd been with wolves during his latest mission, but she knew there hadn't been any overlap with a full moon. She made a mental note to ask him about it later.
"This is..." Fleamont said quietly. "This is incredible. Never in a million years..."
"This... this is my dream come true," James whispered, staring down at it.
"I thought Lily was-" Sirius began.
"We all have lots of dreams," James said quickly, glaring at Sirius, who laughed.
"Good to know," Lily said, smiling at him. "Did you kill it then?" she asked Bess, who shook her head.
"I'll explain later. I'm really sorry, but I have to go back now. Please, please don't do anything stupid with it... Just hide it."
"Will do," Sirius said quickly, leaning forwards. He stared at her for a moment and she smiled. She knew he was saying a silent, I love you.
"I do too," she whispered.
"Go."
She pulled back immediately and groaned, feeling slightly light headed from the unusual travel. "All good," she said, looking over at Dumbledore who was now sat in his chair. "Are you okay?"
Dumbledore looked tired now. More tired than she'd ever seen before. His face was paler than usual, and he seemed to have become years older in the mere moments she wasn't looking at him.
"Last time we spoke you mentioned a locket," he said, ignoring her question. "My aim will be to destroy it before anything happens to me."
"You mean..." she said, connecting the dots.
"I do," he agreed. "And this brings us to the second part of our meeting," he said, standing up. He removed something from his robes and tipped it upside down into his mouth. Bess wasn't sure what it was, but she only saw a drop come out. "We must leave immediately," he said with renewed vigour.
He walked over to Fawkes, who was watching Bess closely. When she reached the older looking bird, she stroked his red-gold feathers.
"He looks older," she said quietly, smiling when Fawkes closed his eyes and nuzzled her hand.
"Don't we all? Now, I don't think you'll be needing your bag," he said, nodding to Bess' backpack. She quickly removed it and made sure that her wand was in her pocket still.
"Where're we going?" she asked when Dumbledore wrapped a hand around one of Fawkes' legs. She moved to do the same.
"Paris," he replied.
Bess only just registered his word when she heard a rushing noise in her ears, and the whole world went red, as if she was engulfed in harmless fire.
They arrived on a hilltop, and Bess dropped her hand from Fawkes immediately, stepping forwards to look around. They weren't in Paris yet, she knew that much. She was about to ask what was going on, when Dumbledore held out an old bubblegum wrapper to her, and Fawkes disappeared in a flash of fire.
"My apologies, but I would rather we were not followed, and Fawkes must remain at the castle for now. Please hold this," Dumbledore said, waving the wrapper at her slightly. Bess frowned but did as he asked while Dumbledore continued to hold the other side of the wrapper and took out his pocket watch. "Ah yes, here we go," he said, and the next thing Bess knew, what felt like a hook grabbed her behind the navel and she was flying, twirling, spinning out of control.
She landed with a thump, barely holding on to her footing as they appeared in a small cobbled side street.
"Is this it?" she asked in a whisper.
Dumbledore didn't answer her. Instead, he began to walk quickly up the street, and Bess practically ran after him.
They walked for only a few minutes and Bess looked out for street signs to try and get her bearings, but after a while she gave up - they were walking as though they were being followed and Moody was leading them aimlessly around the city. She almost crashed into Dumbledore when he stopped suddenly in the middle of the road. He moved forwards and knocked three times on the small door of an incredibly old house set back against the large buildings around it. The paint was peeling from the windowsills and alcove, and the white face of the building had turned grey with age.
The door creaked open of its own accord and Dumbledore entered immediately, pulling Bess inside with him. He looked outside for a moment and then shut the door behind them.
The front door led immediately into the long front room, which contained a staircase, many wooden pieces of furniture, a chaise longue and armchairs, and a small sofa. All looked as ancient as the front of the house, though in good condition - as though the owners had taken greater care for the inside than the outside.
Dumbledore sat down in one of the armchairs at the back of the living space, giving Bess time to look around properly. She frowned at the odd array of trinkets on display and was on her way over to a large gilded tome which lay on a bookstand when Dumbledore's voice rang out.
"I have found that it is better to ask permission before reading from someone else's diary," he said, and Bess looked up in surprise to see him watching her over his half-moon spectacles, his hands clasped in front of him, a small smile playing on his face.
"I've found that telling people what's going on helps to quell interest," she replied cheekily, slipping her hands into the pockets of Sirius' leather jacket.
Dumbledore shook his head, but continued to smile as he watched her make her way across the room, until she sank into an armchair next to him and sighed deeply.
"You have no idea at all where we are?" he asked.
Bess shook her head. "Apart from, you know, the fact that we're probably Paris. The fact that you said that's where we were going, and everything being in French and all..."
"You would be correct," he replied, smiling. "We'll make an Auror of you yet."
Bess snorted and laughed despite herself, but the next moment she was standing, her wand trained at the stairs - she'd heard a noise which, although quiet, had been unmistakeably a footstep.
"Bess, please don't point wands at people in their own homes, it is terribly rude," Dumbledore said, standing slowly. He stepped closer to the stairs and held his hands behind his back. "My friend," he said, calling up the stairs. "We have no reason to harm you. Please join us. I would like to introduce Bess before it is too late, and I will need another vial."
The person did not reply, but the footsteps came closer, descending the stairs slowly, oddly - as if the person had a limp... as if they had a limp in both legs, and were...
Ah, Bess thought when the figure finally emerged.
"Albus," greeted an incredibly frail and old looking wizard. His robes looked as old as the furniture, but Bess knew that that couldn't be, and if she was honest, he did as well... His long white hair was wispy and patchy, and his bright eyes shone out of the saggy and worn skin of his face.
"Nicolas," Dumbledore replied, stepping forwards to carefully hold the man's shoulders, before they kissed cheeks three times.
Bess' jaw dropped. "You're... sorry... you're really... you're Nicolas Flamel?" Bess asked, stuttering over her words as she tried to get her jumbled thoughts into a coherent sentence.
Nicolas smiled kindly and nodded. "I am one in the same," he replied. "Albus, you have not brought a friend personally before," he said, frowning at Bess. "The last time you sent-"
"I know, my apologies for not warning you, but this was an emergency. I fear I have left this trip quite late," he said, holding up his blackened hand.
"Ah," Nicolas said, taking Dumbledore's hand in his (thought Bess was sure that Dumbledore was holding the hand up for Nicolas, who seemed incredibly weak). "Yes, please, follow me," he said, turning and walking (or hopping, Bess wasn't completely sure how to describe his walk), over to a painting.
He moved it to the side with a flick of his hand, and then turned a bronze dial this way and that until finally, he opened a small thick black door, to reveal-
"That's the Philosopher's Stone!" Bess whispered, staring gobsmacked at the red stone which sat inside the safe. "This is how you've been staying alive?" she asked, turning to stare at Dumbledore now.
"I have been ingesting the Elixir of Life, yes," Dumbledore replied without looking at her.
Nicolas handed Dumbledore two vials of amber liquid, one of which he drank immediately. He gasped out a breath and after a moment smiled, the red coming back into his cheeks and lips. He looked instantly more able. Younger, even.
"Thank you," he said to Nicolas, who bowed his head slightly and began to close his safe. "And now, I think a spot of tea might be in order."
"I will fetch Perenelle," Nicolas replied.
"You wanted me to see this? Why?" Bess asked minutes later, sitting with three people now as Perenelle had joined them for tea.
Perenelle was just as old as her husband and her watery eyes stared intensely at everything she focussed on. It was unnerving at first, but Bess had decided not to stare back. It also didn't go unnoticed that neither of the Flamels were drinking, or that Dumbledore had been the one to conjure up the china and the leaves. She wondered if they ingested anything other than the amber Elixir of Life now.
Nicolas huffed out a high pitched laugh at her question and Perenelle blinked, before she slowly moved forwards and twirled her hand towards the teapot which levitated in the air and began to pour out brown liquid into the two accompanying cups. Bess frowned at the ancient pair, but waited for Dumbledore to answer.
"Because, Bess, you asked to know when I felt I was at the end of my life. And I wanted to show you that I am at that point constantly. I was unable to stop the curse which made its way through my body until it was almost too late. The elixir keeps me alive, mere moments away from death. Unless you were to remain at my side indefinitely I may never be able to alert you to my demise. So please accept my apologies for not bringing you on this journey already, but I had to formulate a plan. Thank you," he added, accepting the cup which Perenelle had magicked in front of him.
"You have a plan?" she asked quietly, taking her cup and frowning down at the brown liquid. "I mean... You have a plan for your own death?"
Dumbledore and Nicolas both laughed now, and Bess pursed her lips.
"Once reliant on the elixir, we must all plan for the inevitable," Perenelle half-whispered, "or come to terms with it at least."
"But aren't you over six hundred years old?" Bess asked. "Doesn't that mean you don't want to die?"
Nicolas laughed once more and shook his head. "Dear Perenelle and I have a plan of our own," he said, smiling at his wife now. "We have lived for so long that witnessing the beauty of a new millennia has become our goal. I cannot say that we will not crave more time together once we arrive at that moment, but for now we would find solace in such an idea, and then-"
"It will feel like falling asleep after a very, very long day," Perenelle replied, and Bess had the uncomfortable feeling that the couple were quite looking forward to it.
Bess bowed her head and bit her lip.
"Now, Bess," Dumbledore said quietly. "I'm sure that you'll agree that I have completed all of your tasks to the best of my ability." Bess nodded - he'd secured the sword and Jasper's job, and she now understood his silence around the locket and his own death. "I would ask you to promise me two things."
"What?"
"First, please do not tell anyone of this," he said, waving his hand around. "If anyone were to know that I have resorted to this... Well, that is to say that I would like the Order and our friends to believe that I am strong enough to lead. A selfish ask really, but I believe that Voldemort would take advantage of the situation if he were to find out about this."
"Of course. Of course," she said quietly. "So... second?"
Dumbledore nodded. "If I ask you to stay hidden or to remain out of sight, or even to play along with a mistruth, I need you to do so without question. If and when I die, you will be released from your promise to me. Would you agree?"
"What if you ask me to hurt someone?" she asked, wanting to check the parameters of the promise. It sounded eerily like something he'd ask of Harry, and she was sure he'd asked something like this of her before, but she couldn't complain - she had asked to be there when he died, and she thought this must be connected to his plan.
Dumbledore smiled. "I would hope that it would never come to that, but if I do ask you to harm anyone, it will be as a defence only."
Bess nodded and cleared her throat. "I think that's okay then," she whispered.
Dumbledore nodded slowly. "Now, Nicolas, Perenelle, how are you both?" he asked, smiling at the old couple.
Bess placed her cup on the table and conjured a glass and some water instead. She didn't feel like drinking tea right now. She sipped her drink and listened for a while, until Perenelle turned her large eyes onto Bess and asked, "And how are you?"
Bess blinked and opened and closed her mouth a few times. "I'm... I mean..." she tried. "I don't know."
Perenelle nodded and stood extremely slowly. Bess stood as well, placed her drink onto the table, and went to help. The older witch smiled and took her arm gratefully, pointing over to a cabinet in the corner. They were halfway across the room when Perenelle said quietly, "How many times did the band shine?"
Bess followed her gaze and saw that her hand was glowing slightly as Perenelle held it in her own older pale hand.
"Seven," she replied.
Perenelle's face transformed slowly, like a sloth smiling. "Nico and I saw seven as well. I think that may be the true reason we have stayed alive for so long."
Bess gulped and nodded. She stayed silent and took the witch over to the cabinet. Perenelle opened it with shaking hands and Bess stood back while she removed certain herbs and liquids.
"Would you," she asked Bess, indicating the pestle and mortar which she'd put the ingredients into.
Bess moved forwards and began to mix the ingredients. Finally, when it was a thick paste, Perenelle scooped the balm out and placed it into an engraved silver container.
"For your husband," she said, handing it to Bess. "Use it sparingly. He will only need a small amount, and you can keep the rest as a contingency."
"What is it?" Bess whispered. She knew that she hadn't mentioned Sirius or his injury to Perenelle or Nicolas.
But the witch didn't respond, and simply turned incredibly slowly and began the long walk back to the seating area.
Before they made it far across the room, Dumbledore stood, placing his untouched cup onto the tea tray in front of him. "Thank you, Nicolas, Perenelle. I will be seeing you both very soon I have no doubt," he said, moving forwards to lightly hold Nicolas' shoulders in his larger hands. He leant down and placed four kisses on the older wizard's cheeks and then made his way over to Perenelle to do the same, Nicolas hopping over in his wake. Bess to moved forwards and did the same, kissing Nicolas and Perenelle goodbye as well.
"It was lovely to meet you," she whispered to them both.
"A pleasure," Nicolas replied with a smile. "You are welcome at any time."
"Bye," Bess whispered to Perenelle, who simply stared in reply.
Bess stared back at the couple and backed out of the house until she was on the cobbled rue and the door slowly closed in front of her. She pocketed the engraved box and sighed.
"If you would be so kind," Dumbledore said, extending his arm to her. "We have a final stop on our journey."
Bess frowned. "We couldn't Apparate here- oh," she said, realising that the only reason they hadn't Apparated before was because of Dumbledore's weakened state. She took his arm, and they Disapparated without a sound.
Chapter 96: Getting Organised
Chapter Text
They arrived back on the last hilltop where Fawkes had dropped them off before Paris. Rather than move, Dumbledore surprised Bess - he sat down and pulled a small brown parcel out of his pocket, holding it out to her.
"You must be hungry," he said, smiling. "We passed lunchtime an hour ago and you barely touched your water."
Bess took the packet and opened it hungrily. Inside she found a large steak and mustard sandwich and a piece of brownie. "Thank you," she mumbled, diving into the food. She had barely eaten dinner last night and this morning she'd only eaten a croissant. "I thought we were in a hurry?" she asked after swallowing her first mouthful.
"Would you indulge me for a few moments? I have always loved this view," he said, staring out across the hill.
Bess didn't reply, but sat down a few paces away. She was grateful that Dumbledore watched the skyline, rather than her munching down the food. After she'd conjured a glass and water to wash the food down, she moved to sit next to him.
"This is pretty," she said, looking down at a small town which stretched out below them and up the next hill. "Where are we?"
"Mould-On-The-Wold," he said after a while, and Bess didn't ask him more. She simply waited until he stood.
"We have some time until we are due to arrive at our next location," he said, taking out his pocket watch. "Approximately fifteen minutes. Is there anything you would like to do in that time?"
Bess slipped a hand into Sirius' leather jacket and pulled out the small silver container that Perenelle had given her. She turned it around in her hands. "If it's not too much trouble," she began.
"It's not," he replied, smiling. "It's on the way and I'm sure that can be of great assistance."
He held out his arm, and Bess took out. An uncomfortable moment later, Bess stood at the gate of her home. They both stepped within the boundaries of the wards, and then she took off running across the grass, conscious of time. She slipped inside the unlocked front door and was confronted with the sounds of winces and groans of pain coming from the kitchen.
She stepped further into the hall and watched James dash past the kitchen door.
"No! Stop! Just give me that!" Sirius shouted, and Bess' eyes widened.
She ran into the kitchen and found Sirius now biting down on a large stick. Remus, James and Jasper were holding onto him - Jasper was restricting the movement of Sirius' upper body, James was forcing Sirius' injured arm onto the table top, and Remus was holding down Sirius' uninjured arm. Lily was standing with Fleamont, their heads together, pouring over a cauldron, and Euphemia was gingerly dropping dittany onto Sirius' arm. The veins on Sirius' neck were bulging from the pain and his now-muffled cries were agonising.
Bess gulped and her eyes moved to look at his wound. It wasn't at all like she'd imagined it. He'd downplayed it enough that she'd just thought it was a curable spell or something, not... it looked like a bad burn, but also cuts, and... well, Bess couldn't describe it. Not really. And it extended from the tip of his shoulder all the way down to the middle of his forearm.
She dropped the silver container, and it made a loud clunk as it fell heavily onto the kitchen floor. Everyone stilled and looked at her. Even Sirius stopped wincing for a moment.
"What..." she whispered. And then she stopped, suddenly finding it hard to breathe. "No," she added, holding up a hand when James opened his mouth to speak. "What. Spell."
"We don't know," Lily said quietly, her voice carrying across the kitchen as she wrung her hands together, a worried expression on her face. "We don't even know if it's a spell. It could've been something they exploded nearby. It could've been a complete accident, it could've been a combination. It's my fault though, whatever it is."
"It's not," James said in an annoyed tone, and Bess could tell this had been a source of contention between the two - she just didn't know since when. "Sirius went to help you. He knew what he was doing, didn't you, Pads?" he asked his best friend, who nodded, not taking his grey eyes off his wife.
"What is it doing to him?" Bess asked urgently.
Sirius let out a loud groan followed by a frustrated cry which was muffled by the stick still in his mouth.
"We... we're not sure," Jasper replied. "By the looks of things it's..."
"How do you feel about guys with one arm?" Remus asked, and Sirius and James turned to stare at him.
Bess almost smiled - she could see that James was trying to hide his amusement at Remus' matter-of-fact reply. Sirius just glared.
"That bad?" she asked in a whisper, walking over to Sirius now. "Baby, you said it'd be healed, I didn't-" She reached him and whined when she saw his arm better. She looked away and asked Euphemia, "What's happening? Please?"
Sirius shook his head and began an odd pecking movement. Bess wondered for a second what on earth he was doing, and then she realised that he was trying to get the stick out of his mouth. She gently removed it for him.
"Didn't want you to worry," he managed to wince out. "The bandage helped. I didn't... ugh, I didn't know."
"Everything we use to try and flush out the infection just makes it worse," Euphemia said quickly. "Bandaging it up seems to contain it, but we need to heal it otherwise it could get..."
"You're great with this stuff," James said quietly, looking at Bess. "Ever come across this before?"
Bess shook her head and her bottom lip wobbled. "I'm not... I only learnt basic healing spells," she whispered. Sirius hung his head and she knelt in front of him, angling her face so that she could make eye contact with him. "It's okay," she whispered, cupping his face. "I'm so sorry I left."
"No, you needed to go. It was important."
"No it wasn't. I was just having tea with-"
She gasped and turned on her heels, launching herself up to standing. She ran over to the silver container and returned to Sirius, twisting it open.
The balm inside looked thick and almost congealed, but when she placed her fingers into the solution it felt cool and had the consistency of water. She grinned and looked at him as she scooped out a small amount, remembering what Perenelle had said about using it sparingly.
"Can I try this?" she asked, and Sirius' eyes widened at the amount she had on her fingertips. "Dumbledore thinks it might help."
"I don't... yes but... start small? Each drop of the dittany is like fire and makes it all ten times worse, and I-" he let out another uncomfortable groan and slammed his uninjured fist against the table. "MERLIN!"
Bess blinked furiously and put most of the balm on her fingers back into the container. Finally, she put the smallest amount onto the tip of his shoulder, where the injury began.
Sirius' eyes rolled into the back of his head, his body slumped back against the chair, and he let out a long moan.
"Oh my god, I'm so sorry!" Bess said, terrified that she's hurt him, but Sirius shook his head.
"More. Please," he moaned.
Bess didn't need to be asked twice. She immediately began to coat his arm. By the time she was done, the balm inside the container looked barely touched, but Sirius' arm was covered in a thin layer of what Bess would have thought was vaseline had she not known better.
Sirius began to laugh softly and she joined everyone else in looking at him, confused by his reaction.
Finally, he said, "Who exactly were you having tea with, Love?"
Bess screwed the lid on the container and opened her mouth, then shut it again. "How does it feel?" she asked finally.
"Love," Sirius replied, standing to his full height. He placed two fingers underneath her chin and gently angled her face upwards. He half-smiled as he leant in, and whispered, "Who were you having tea with?"
Bess almost melted. Almost, because James coughed loudly, and she turned her eyes away from Sirius' hypnotic grey irises.
"How does it feel?" Euphemia asked, trying to hide her smile.
Sirius gently stretched his arm out and grinned. "Still hurts but feels a lot better. It felt like cool water on a burning hot day at first. Now it's all just... good."
"It looks better too," Remus added, staring at Sirius' injury which, to Bess, really did look like it was already healing.
"Incredible," Fleamont whispered, leaning across the table now.
Bess wrapped her arms around Sirius' waist and smiled as he hugged her back tightly. "Thank you for trusting me," she whispered.
Sirius chuckled. "I didn't at first. Only you could run in with a perfect antidote. Crazy woman."
The grandfather clock at the end of the kitchen made a let out a loud bong, and Bess said, "Crap. I have to go again in a second. Dumbledore only had fifteen minutes spare."
"You're not staying?" Sirius asked, pulling her in to his chest again.
Bess smiled and gently kissed his chin. "No. But I'll see you soon. I just had to drop this off. Good timing I'd say."
"Wait, Bess?" Lily asked, nodding to the canister which was still in Bess' hands. "Really, should we know where you got that? It's all legal, right?"
Bess grinned, chucking the silver case to Remus as she walked backwards towards the door to the hallway. "Compliments of Perenelle Flamel."
And then she turned and ran to the front door, grinning as she heard their reactions. She didn't stop though, and ran straight out of the house, full pelt towards Dumbledore who was still standing by the gate, looking down at his watch again.
"Perfect timing, Bess. I hope your trip was successful?" he asked when she reached him.
"Sirius is healing already. I think he'll be okay soon," she replied, shooting him a relived look. "And there's plenty more solution in the tin, just in case. Thank you."
"Thank you?"
"For telling Perenelle," she said, frowning.
Dumbledore smiled. "I mentioned nothing. Nicolas and Perenelle have a special affinity for deducing these kinds of things."
"Oh..." Bess replied. "Well, do you... Do you think we'll be back soon? I'd-"
"You will be back before nightfall I would imagine," he replied seriously. "Sirius will survive without you until then."
Bess glanced back at the front door of the house, and then nodded. She knew she needed to go. She needed to continue her journey. Though that didn't help her from feeling awful that she was leaving Sirius now. "Okay, let's go."
They Apparated once more and this time Bess found that they appeared inside.
"Where are we now?" Bess asked, looking around a large dark room. Thick, large curtains hung over the windows, and floorboards raised here and there, threatening to trip someone up in the darkness.
Bess muttered, "Lumos," and the tip of her wand began to glow. She swept the light ahead of her, casting it over broken and cracked furniture, large tufts of what looked like the inside of an armchair, and... "Are those sweet wrappers?"
"Indeed," Dumbledore replied, removing something from his pocket. An orb of light exited the small contraption and hovered at the ceiling, throwing the chaotic room into stark light.
Bess' eyes widened not at the fact that Dumbledore had just used the Deluminator, but at the long scratch marks running across and down certain walls.
"We're... This is the Shrieking Shack?" she asked, looking at the Headmaster. "Why are we inside the Shrieking Shack?"
Dumbledore smiled tilted his head down. "I have another request for you, Bess."
Bess gulped but nodded, her mouth suddenly feeling very dry.
"Before you return home, I wanted to speak to you about your duelling practice. I need to make sure that when the time comes, you will be prepared to fight a wizard of Voldemort's abilities, especially considering you have not had enough formal training."
Bess' mouth dropped open and she closed it quickly. "I'm... I'm nowhere near his abilities!"
"With the right training and instruments, you may be sufficient."
"No," she replied, backing up slightly. "I won't be. See?" she asked, when she half-tripped over the leg of a rogue dining chair. She sent a nervous look to the doorway, seeing a rather battered door which swung perilously on its hinges.
"Are you afraid of this house?" Dumbledore asked, frowning as he appraised her over his half-moon glasses.
"Yes."
"Why?"
"Uh, I don't know, maybe because it's dark and scary, and Voldemort kills Severus Snape here? Or Peter gets away here? Or this is where Remus had to transform for seven years?" she scoffed. "And I don't know the layout."
Dumbledore smiled. "In that case, please accept my apologies. This was the best place I could think of to practice away from prying eyes and ears. Would you prefer somewhere else?"
Bess thought for a moment but then realised that Dumbledore was right. The shack was familiar enough, but she'd never been here physically, and so she was also slightly out of her comfort zone. "No, I think it's right."
"Good. I was thinking that we'd start small today to assess your abilities. I'd like you to try a simple stunning spell on myself."
"A stunning spell?" she asked slowly. "You want... Normally Jasper just goes straight into the duel..."
"Yes, but I often find that basic spells are overlooked in favour of more... dramatic ones. A simple stunning spell will do nicely for today, and I shall be your target."
Bess frowned, and then waved her wand, sending out the spell. Dumbledore immediately deflected it.
"I would like you to try, Bess," he said, shaking his head. "We only have around an hour before I leave you."
Bess pursed her lips and slowly walked to the other side of the room. Dumbledore watched her and continued to stand in the middle of the room, turning his head towards her, his body staying still. She sat on an upturned bucket and bit her lip, frowning at the wizard as she tried to think of how to attack him.
She sat there for at least fifteen minutes. At first she'd been thinking, but by the quarter of an hour mark she was simply waiting, seeing if she could simply sit on the bucket for the full hour. And it seemed that Dumbledore knew this, but he continued to stand.
Half an hour passed before either of them made a move, and then she squealed and ducked when Dumbledore finally became impatient and threw a spell her way. She dashed behind a table and grinned - she'd provoked him. She knew Sirius would love this story.
"Bess, I assure you, I will try not to harm you, but I would like to make sure that you will not be-"
Bess squealed again as another spell flew over her head and the smile fell from her face as a hole was blasted into the wall in front of her.
"-injured if Voldemort-"
Another spell, another squeal.
"-were to attack you. As I have said, a simple stunning spell will suffice for today."
"Why now?" Bess cried, ducking and running to another part of the room, hiding rather stupidly behind a large pot.
"Duelling is part of your training, is it not?" he asked, and Bess groaned.
"You know I haven't been practicing for the past few weeks, don't you?" she asked loudly. "Because I have been doing something," she said, thinking of the routine Daphne had told her to practice daily, "I've just not been duelling against other people."
"Jasper mentioned it, yes. And from your performance today I would say that-"
Bess turned and, as she was standing, did her normal defence of casting as many spells as she could, one after the other silently. But her panic meant that she didn't just cast the stunner as he'd asked. She didn't want to harm Dumbledore, so she began to cast the spells which came most naturally - the defensive ones. Stupefy, Expelliarmus, she thought, watching the various coloured lights flow from the tip of her wand. Petrificus Totalus! Expelliarmus! Locomotor Mortis!
Over and over again she cast spells, running around the room, ducking in and out of sight as Dumbledore cast Protego over and over again, his injured hand behind his back, his wand held aloft. True to his word, he did not even attempt to fight her, and simply watched her fling spell after spell at him. Finally, after a couple of minutes, Dumbledore's laughter stopped her, and she stood up, staring at the older wizard who had his head thrown backwards, his eyes crinkled as he laughed.
"Why are you laughing?" she asked, stepping forwards tentatively.
"Ah Bess," he said, wiping tears from his eyes. "That was truly awful. Truly awful indeed."
Bess groaned and buried her head in her hands as she squatted down. "I panicked," she mumbled.
"We all panic, Bess. Would you like to know my secret?" he asked, walking over to crouch down beside her.
"You don't have a secret, you're just brilliant?" she answered for him.
Dumbledore laughed once more and shook his head. "Trust. I am by no means the smartest person in the room, but I trust that I can use my magic carefully to win a duel."
"I mean, I would say that objectively, you are definitely the smartest person in this room," Bess said, raising an eyebrow. "I didn't even get a spell in."
Dumbledore's eyes crinkled and he smiled at her kindly. "You did."
"I did?" she asked happily. "Which one?"
"Most of them. I simply cast the counter curses before you noticed."
"How?"
"Wandless and non-verbal magic is difficult to master, but with spells like yours..." he replied, his eyes twinkling. "And you missed on a few."
"You didn't cast a single protective spell?" she asked in horror, looking down at Dumbledore's hand, which still held his wand tightly. "Oh god! I can't even disarm you! How weak is my magic?"
Dumbledore smiled and shook his head. "You must have more faith in yourself, Bess. The real challenge will come in your next lesson, when the target is moving."
Bess groaned and fell backwards, throwing herself onto the floor. "I'd like to point out that in an actual duel I'm okay..."
"No," Dumbledore said. "You are lucky. You use predictable spells, and cast them over and over again, as you just demonstrated."
"Harry defeated Voldemort with Expelliarmus," she whispered.
"Yes, well, unfortunately for you, this is your reality, and Harry has not been born yet."
Bess pursed her lips. "Fine," she said finally, sitting up. "When's our next lesson?"
"Your next lesson will occur at some point soon. I cannot say when our next will be," he said, looking down at his arm.
A distant bell rang, and Dumbledore looked up. He walked over to the window and drew back a one of the curtains, casting a spell to see through the otherwise boarded up space. As he moved the fabric, dust billowed out, floating beautifully through the sunlight which flooded the room.
"Walk with me?" he asked, turning back to Bess. "I must return to my students..."
Bess nodded and stood, dusting off the back of her jeans. "Do you know where the hatch is? For Whomping Willow?" she asked when he simply stared at her.
"Ah, no, I was thinking a walk in the fresh, free air would do us both a world of good. You can let me go when we reach the middle of Hogsmeade and I will continue my journey from there."
"Won't someone see me?" she asked nervously.
"They will, but I believe that will be for the best," he said, moving towards the door.
Bess followed him silently until they reached where the front door should have been. He held out his arm and she took it without question as he Apparated them to the edge of the property. Bess turned and looked at the house from this side for the first time in a long while.
"It's... odd. I always thought it would look scarier than it does, but it's just a derelict house at the end of the day, isn't it?" she asked thoughtfully.
Dumbledore hummed, and Bess turned round to him again. He remained unmoved, staring down the hill, at the town. "My brother owns a pub in Hogsmeade, but I'm sure you know that already," he said as he began to walk down the well-trod path.
"The Hog's Head?" she asked. "Yeah... Though, I always found it weird that he was so close to Hogwarts when you don't get along."
Dumbledore smiled and shook his head. "We may not see eye to eye, but we share the view that Hogwarts, and therefore Hogsmeade, feels like home."
"I... I don't feel the same, but I get it."
"Where feels like home to you? Your old world?"
"Completely honestly? And this is really bad, but when I feel... I didn't feel at home when I was back there. I feel at home with my wand in my hand, and I feel at home with Sirius. So I guess wherever we are, whenever it's peaceful, it feels like home."
"Why is that bad?"
"What? Relying on someone else? Or relying on the feeling of magic in my hand?"
"No, recognising that you have a deep and everlasting emotional bond with someone or something, and that you are your most at peace when you are with them."
"Oh... when you put it like that it doesn't sound so co-dependent."
Dumbledore smiled and they came to a stop at the end of the path, where a stile blocked their way.
"Would you mind terribly?" Dumbledore asked, holding out his wand to Bess, whose eyes widened as he handed her his wand.
"What the actual..." she whispered to herself, as she stared at The Elder Wand, which sat in her palm.
Her fingers closed around it and she felt the familiar rush of magic which she did when she picked up her own wand. She knew it was simply down to the fact that the wand was more powerful than any other, but she still twirled it around in her hand and marvelled at it.
"Thank you," Dumbledore said, and Bess saw that he was standing at the other side of the stile now. She silently handed his wand back and began to clamber over the wooden steps, hopping down at the other side.
"Pockets," she said, pulling her wand out of her jacket.
"Ah," Dumbledore replied. "In this day and age I like to keep my wand out, ready for anything. Some call me paranoid."
Bess bit her lip and pulled out her own wand - he was right, she should have been more prepared. Just in case.
"Shall we?" he asked, and they began to walk down the path once more. "May I ask, what qualities do your wand possess?"
"Erm... god, it was ages ago... I think it's vine wood. Yeah, Ollivander said it's for those who 'seek a higher purpose.' And it's got unicorn hair. But it's only eleven and a half inches," she added cheekily, eyeing up The Elder Wand which was longer.
"Yes, well, size does not always matter," Dumbledore replied, and Bess had to bite her lip to stop from laughing.
She stopped still in the middle of the small path when she saw a student cross the road in front of Dumbledore. They were coming up to a gap in two houses which seemed to intersect with the main road. "It's a Hogsmeade weekend?" she asked.
"It is," Dumbledore replied, turning to her. "Have you spoken to your old friends recently?"
"Some of them," she said quietly. "I mean, I wrote to Sol, Jo, Skye and Mary. Lily was writing to Jo anyway and I... I don't know, I guess I just apologised for causing them so many issues."
"Issues?"
"Well, I kind of dropped into the world and then left and then came back... I guessed it was just stressful... or traumatic."
"Did they respond?" he asked,
"They just asked if I was safe."
"And do you feel safe?"
"Yeah I guess?" Bess said slowly. "I'm not too sure really. I'm... I'm nervous being outside in such a public area now... I feel like something's going to happen and I'm terrified of bumping into Peter..."
Dumbledore smiled. "He should be worried about bumping into you. I have warned Sirius, James and Remus, but following the Easter holidays, Peter has been seen with quite a few students who you have indicated may become Death Eaters."
"WHAT?" Bess asked loudly, looking around when she realised how loud she'd been. "Sorry, he's what?"
"He is doing what rats do. He is surviving."
Bess took in a deep breath. "Could I leave you here?" she asked. She rather liked the idea of going back to Sirius now.
"You promised to walk me to the middle of Hogsmeade, did you not?"
Bess bit her lip. She had said that she would. So she stepped forwards, drawing her wand out of her pocket, walking to meet Dumbledore at the end of the path.
Chapter 97: The Next Great Adventure
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"I'm sorry, I'm just nervous," she said quietly as they continued on their way.
"Why?"
"I guess it's just been a bit of a chaotic day so far," she said, navigating around a small branch sticking out of the ground, though she still managed to stumble slightly.
Dumbledore looked over his shoulder at her, watching as she recovered her footing. "Has it?" he asked, smiling. "I think that it has been a most wonderful adventure."
The sides of Bess' mouth twitched upwards and she tilted her head. "True."
Dumbledore turned his attention back to the path, and he made his way between the two houses, stepping onto the main street of Hogsmeade a moment later. Bess gulped, but then joined him, glancing around, her hand firming around her wand as they made their way into the middle of the cobbled road.
As they walked through the town she kept her wits about her. She thought that Moody might be happy to know that she'd been thinking, "CONSTANT VIGILANCE," the entire time.
"Where would constitute the middle of town?" she asked quickly, seeing Regulus and his friends in the window of Scrivenshaft's.
"The Three Broomsticks will do nicely," he replied, walking with added purpose. He checked his pocket watch and sighed. "Do you have anything you'd like to ask me, Bess?" he asked randomly, and Bess looked at him, frowning.
"Uh..." she said, thinking. Her mind was elsewhere though, her eyes scanning the students who were beginning to notice them more. "I don't know..."
"Anything at all before I leave you," he said, smiling. "I am keenly aware that you know more about my life than most people. I have found it refreshing to speak to you about my past at times."
Bess couldn't really think of anything in that moment, except for, "How old are you?"
Dumbledore tilted his head back and laughed, clearly surprised by her question. "Ninety-six," he replied, clasping his hands in front of himself. "My ninety-seventh year..."
"Do you miss your brother?" she asked now, getting into the stride of things."
"Miss him? I cannot say... I see him at the Hog's Head when I visit, but I cannot say that we see eye to eye."
"Okay, one more..." she asked. "Do you think Sirius..." She paused, and Dumbledore nodded to say that he understood who she meant. "Do you think that if Sirius gets him... Well, do you think they might..."
"Reconcile?" he asked.
Bess nodded quickly.
Dumbledore sighed deeply and looked to the sky. "I cannot say. Perhaps. I believe that they have the ability to reconcile, but the process will be a complicated one. They, and you, should be prepared for a long road ahead."
Bess looked at him, watching the side of his face for a moment. "And you say that from Regulus' point of view?" she asked.
Dumbledore's jaw clenched and then he nodded solemnly. "I know that we can all be seduced by power and those who promise it to us. I also know that when we are young, we can make horrendous decisions when led by people we believe, or by parents whose actions impact us deeply. I believe that Regulus has a chance, if you are able to assist him."
Bess sighed and smiled again, but she left the conversation now, conscious that even more students were now stopping and staring at Dumbledore and herself as they walked through the town. Her breathing increased a little, and she unconsciously fiddled with Sirius' signet ring, twisting it round and round with her thumb, while her other hand remained on her wand which she'd slipped into her jean jacket pocket again, despite Dumbledore's reservations - she didn't want anyone to think that she'd turned up looking for a fight. She just needed to get him to the pub and then she could go.
"You're very calm," she said, looking into the window of Zonko's Joke Shop, seeing Jo, Skye, Mary and Sol standing in a huddle slightly further into the shop, looking at the 'new releases' section.
"I have nothing to fear," he replied simply.
"Oh no," Bess whispered to herself as she saw Peter, who was exiting Honeyduke's, followed by a couple of the other Gryffindor Seventh Year boys.
Dumbledore checked his watch again and stopped in the middle of the street. Bess stopped beside him, but still watched Peter, who had yet to see her.
"Would you mind terribly if I left now?" she asked, her eyes darting to the entrance of The Three Broomsticks which was only a little ways away now.
"Alas, please accept my apologies, Bess," Dumbledore said, turning around to face behind them.
"What?" Bess asked. When he didn't answer, she looked at Dumbledore, taking her eyes off Peter. She didn't really want to stop looking at the watery-eyed boy, because he was now acting weirdly, staring at something behind her. He looked like he was about to throw up and she was incredibly interested. But since Dumbledore had stopped walking, she hoped that he'd answer her question and let her leave before Peter came over to her. "Sorry, what?" she asked again, when Dumbledore's words really sank in.
When he didn't answer, she moved round slightly to face his side, and frowned. He was smiling, his eyes twinkling. "I will be unable to destroy the locket after all," he said.
Bess' frown deepened and she scoffed. "Why not?"
"Because he is not wearing it," he replied, looking straight ahead now.
Bess' eyes widened, and before she could turn her head, a flash of green hit Dumbledore square in the chest.
Her horrified scream mingled with those of the students around her, and as she knelt down next to Dumbledore's lifeless body, she saw the bottom hem of multiple sets of robes running past her. The dings of the bells above the shop doors rang out as students and townsfolk disappeared inside, mingling with the terrified shouts and screams around them. Pops of Apparition mingled with the sounds of laughter coming from the direction that the spell that had killed Dumbledore had come from.
But through it all, Bess stared, her eyes wide, her mouth opening and closing wordlessly as she stared at Dumbledore.
Help, she thought, her brain stuttering to a start again. "Help," she whispered breathlessly.
She grabbed her jacket with one hand to steady it and pulled her wand out of her pocket with a shaking hand. "Expecto Patronum," she said, thinking of her terror, and her need for help. She couldn't think of anything happy in that moment, her brain felt too full, her mind raced, and so she was surprised when a silver orb formed in front of her.
"Hogsmeade," she whispered, "Bring help. Please," she whimpered. She didn't watch the orb soar into the sky. Instead she turned away from Dumbledore reluctantly, and stood.
She gulped down the bile which rose to her throat and shaking, looked into Voldemort's glowing red eyes.
His high-pitched laugh rang out and she felt something hit her. Her mind whirred to a stop again and she could only focus on her fear.
It was like she was frozen to the spot, unable to move. She blinked rapidly, trying to move her leg or her arm, but she couldn't. She couldn't even change her facial expression. She just stared into those red eyes, and they stared back.
She felt powerless as he began to walk closer to her, his awful mouth shaped into a sadistic smile, her eyes following him as he moved. A small band of masked figures stood behind him, and he gestured for them to stay where they were. They began to move towards the shops, coming to stand in front of the windows and entrances, taunting the people inside, but thankfully, mercifully, they didn't go inside.
Finally, Voldemort reached her, and looked down at Dumbledore's body at her side.
He tutted. "A shame," he whispered, his voice unnaturally high, each word sending shivers of fear through Bess, who was still rooted to the spot. "I would have liked to fight the old fool. His wand," he said, looking at Bess now, pointing his own wand at her. "Pick it up for me."
Even if Bess could have moved, she wouldn't have. She felt her defiance grow and she knew that she wouldn't do anything he asked of her, no matter what.
His smile grew to a teeth-baring grin and he laughed. He sounded unnerving and unhinged. "Would you prefer me to take control? As so many others have? Hide behind the Imperius curse? Pretend you didn't enjoy what I asked of you?"
Bess didn't answer. But, she couldn't answer.
"Ah," he said, sighing and shaking his head. He turned back to his Death Eaters, who were growing in number, watching the duo in the street. "She does not answer, because she can not answer." His eyes flicked to Bess. "Would you like me to release you?" Bess blinked, and Voldemort smiled.
He moved forwards again, and Bess could smell him now. If she could have moved she would have had to try not to laugh in shock. She wondered how or why he'd chosen to scent himself like a candle - he smelt of fresh linen and vanilla. She supposed it was to counteract his demonic appearance - make people think that if they were that close to him, he cared about himself enough to have a fresh scent.
Slowly, he reached a hand up to her face. She sucked in a shuddering breath when his unnaturally long fingers touched her cheek, his fingernails lightly scratching her skin as he trailed his hand from her cheekbone to her chin.
"I have heard such things about you," he whispered. And then he closed his eyes and sniffed in a long breath through his nose slits, turning his head this way and that as he held her face. He opened his eyes and smiled. "Where have you been today? What has Dumbledore asked of you?"
Bess closed her eyes and took more shuddering, whimpering breaths. Never in her dreams or darkest nightmares had she thought that she would actually meet Voldemort until the end of all of this. She'd escaped having to see his face... those eyes... so many times that she'd just assumed she'd be safe.
But she'd also assumed that Dumbledore would keep her safe. But he hadn't. He'd not even put up a fight when Voldemort had appeared in the road behind them, he'd just accepted it. As if... As if welcoming death as an old friend. Merlin.
Suddenly, Voldemort moved again and his hand firmed around her neck, his thumb pressing against her windpipe uncomfortably. She opened her eyes and stared in horror as she took in his face, which was now mere centimetres away from hers. She could feel his breath on her lips, his hand on her neck... She was grateful now that he had slits for nostrils rather than an actual nose - it meant that his nose didn't touch hers.
"Do you know how..." He paused and gently stroked the side of her face with the back of his hand. Bess whimpered and closed her eyes again. "Do you know how powerful we could be together, Daphne? Can you imagine it."
Despite the spell holding her in place, Bess began to shake uncontrollably.
"Answer me," he whispered, and suddenly Bess felt like she could move her head, but her upper body all the way down to her feet remained frozen.
"Did you ask me a question?" she asked quietly, opening her eyes to glare back at him defiantly. Her heart raced, but she pursed her lips and tried to keep her voice flat and calm. Emotionless. She knew that if she gave him anything, she'd be dead or kidnapped by the time help arrived. And she could only imagine that there were three scenarios here - she got out alive, she died here, or Voldemort took her. She definitely didn't want the last one.
"I did, Daphne."
"I am not Daphne," she whispered.
He chuckled and smiled his manic grin again, pulling away from her. He clasped his hands together in front of him. "Who are you?"
"Elizabeth Coulson," she whispered.
"Who. Are. You?" he asked, looking into her eyes again as the smile fell from his skeleton-like face.
Bess knew it was futile. She wondered if he already knew - he was toying with her after all. She felt like a snake's prey before they pounced. She knew that he was simply pretending to respect her enough to not torture information out of her, but only because he wanted Daphne and her abilities. If he tortured Bess and she turned out to be Daphne, he wouldn't be able to control her. But if he manipulated her? Coerced her? Made her fall in love with the power? Made her think he was merciful and that if she worked for him then he would spare her and her family? Well, it had worked for him before.
But Bess couldn't help him, no matter if she'd wanted to or not - she wasn't Daphne, and she didn't have Daphne's power anymore. She gulped at the realisation that when he found out that she was nothing, a nobody, a Muggle, he would end her.
She remembered what Daphne had told her; "Tell the truth. If it's a life or death situation, you need to tell the truth about what we did. Trust me."
Not wanting to tell Voldemort about her marriage, just in case he didn't already know - she wanted to protect Sirius - she stuck to her original name. "I am Elizabeth Coulson... Elizabeth Coul..."
"Who. Are. You?"
"Elizabeth Coulson."
"I will ask one more time," he asked slowly, his voice eerily calm and measured.
"I'm telling the truth. My name is Elizabeth Coulson. Not Daphne Coulson, or Daphne Cartwright."
"Who. Are. You?"
"I am a Muggle. I was brought to this world and I replaced Daphne Cartwright, who was a Seer."
"Was?"
"We closed the Void," she whispered. "You'll never find her. Her power was lost. Gone."
His eyes grew colder, if at all possible. "You will tell me where she is, and how to get to her."
"I don't know how to," she replied, breathlessly. "I- I really don't know... it was never my choice to be here."
Again, she lied. She did know how to open the Void. She did know about the potion. She did know about the sacrifice, and about the ritual. But there was no way she would tell him that. Absolutely no way.
"I have my ways of gathering information," he said, and Bess knew that he was promising to make her death as painful and drawn out as possible. What had Snape said in the film? That Voldemort enjoyed creating torturous visions for his victims? That he would continue until they begged for death?
"I don't... I don't know."
"Who would?" he asked, stepping closer to her again, baring his teeth.
"Delbert Barracus..." she whispered, her chest tightening, "he killed the two people who knew how to open the Void. Daphne and I closed it. I am here, she is there, and her Sight is gone. The only thing that remains is her magic, and she gave that to me. That's why I'm here. That's why Dumbledore wanted me here... because he thought I knew things, but I don't. I don't know anything," she lied. "He decided to bait you, but I... I am nothing..."
Voldemort's teeth clenched.
"Del... Delbert might know how to... how to open the Void again?" she asked, her breathing increasing. She regretted her words immediately - not only was she doing something she didn't want to, and dobbing someone else in to Voldemort, but she was also showing him that she was of no use to him anymore. But she was just trying to bide time until help arrived, and then she would warn everyone to make sure Delbert was safe. If she could... She hoped that someone would show up in time. "He... he seemed to think that there was a way..."
"You will show me," he whispered, staring deep into her eyes.
It felt awful... It felt as though someone had put their hands around her brain and was slowly pulling it apart. She couldn't look away from his eyes, no matter what she did, and it was like he was inside her head now, searching for memory after memory. She tried to scream, but her mouth opened and no sound came out. Her eyes screwed shut and she tipped her head back, her mouth wide open in a silent scream.
She knew that Dumbledore and Daphne had told her to keep her mind clear if someone tried to get inside her head, but that was too hard - she was struggling to not let him in, struggling to not let him see the memories he wanted to see. She could feel him probing deep within her brain, rifling through her thoughts, picking out the ones which were most of interest. Without wanting it to, her memory of meeting Sirius for the first time popped into her head and was moved to the side in favour of one of Lily laughing in the Potters' house. Bess tried to focus - it was only a matter of time before something more important came to the forefront of her mind.
"They will be next if you do not let me see," Voldemort said, his voice echoing around her, and then she could feel both of his hands around her neck. He moved close to her, and the pain in her skull felt worse. It felt just like Snape had said - like agony. He pulled her face down and her eyes opened without her control.
She supposed the process was quicker and easier if you had direct eye contact with the person.
And then she remembered what Sirius had said one night a few weeks previously, and she did as he'd suggested - she flooded her mind with images and memories of her childhood - of her Muggle life - all the way up to the moment when she woke up in the hospital in 1976. The white noise of her mundane life frustrated him, and she continued to focus her mind on the time when she was fourteen and she'd done badly in school - the fear of not wanting her parents to find out... The long walk home, the-
"Enough," he said angrily, and within moments her mind was clearing, and she was able to look away.
"Someone else will know," she repeated, whimpering, her eyes full of tears.
His thin lip curled. "You think so highly of yourself? You believe that I came-" He waved his hand towards her. "-to you first? Dumbledore's little distraction or not, you are a Muggle. Your life has no consequence to me. I have visited Delbert Barracus," he said with a sneer. "And his servant."
Bess gasped and blinked away her tears. "Mar- Margot? I thought she de- I... she defe- she defected?"
He slowly held up his hands, inspecting his oddly long fingers with great focus. And Bess finally really looked at his long white fingers. They were immaculate. But then she focussed on his sleeves, which had a few brown droplets on them. Her eyes travelled over his black robes and she had to look away.
"Now," he said quietly. "I would like you to join me."
"For dinner?" she asked, knowing the answer. She thought that if anyone was listening in to what they were saying, Sirius would appreciate her being so stubborn even at the end. If this was the end.
His eyes flicked to hers again and watched her coldly. She felt the air shift.
"Pick up the wand," he ordered, all emotion removed from his voice - all pretence gone.
"I can't move," she said dryly.
A moment later she could, though. She stepped backwards as she felt her legs fall away underneath her. Catching herself, she stood shakily.
"The. Wand," he repeated. "Give. It. To. Me. Now."
Bess looked down at Dumbledore's body. His wand was still clasped in his hand. She shook her head slowly. She couldn't give Voldemort that. She couldn't let him have The Elder Wand. Not like this. She needed to fight.
"Give it to me and I will make your death a quick one."
Bess blinked. And then she heard numerous pops of Apparition nearby. The muffled cry of a shocked girl echoed across the otherwise silent street. And her legs felt strong enough to move.
She heard Daphne's voice in her head. "When those things happen, you need to raise your arm and-"
"STUPEFY!" she yelled, pointing her wand to the right. The red flash hit a Death Eater in the chest and flung the masked figure back, their body smashing through a shop window.
Notes:
A/N: So it finally happened... *hides* I hope the chapter was okay, and I know it's shorter than most have been for a while, but I didn't want to upload a mega long chapter.
I'll also be honest, I misjudged the chapters - I had this thought in my head that since Dumbledore was born in 1881, he'd be 97 in the 97th chapter and it would be poetic, but I forgot that he left Hogwarts just before his 18th birthday which would make his birthday July/August, and so he was only 96. But it's his 97th year I guess?
Chapter 98: Voldemort
Notes:
TW: Injuries, torture (Cruciatus curse) and unkind language.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Before Bess could turn her arm to fire the next spell over her shoulder as Daphne had taught her, she felt a long fingered hand close around her throat, and she was pulled viciously forward as her wand arm was pulled magically behind her back.
"You want to fight then?" Voldemort whispered, his breath flowing uncomfortably over her lips. "A last stand?" He paused for a moment and stared at her, and Bess felt sick at the look in his eye. "I will say, I admire your tenacity. It is more than I can say for some of your kind. Intriguing... I daresay I will enjoy this all the more... a Muggle with magical powers? I will be even more of a darling to the upper echelons of Wizardkind for murdering you... for making an example of you. But I see regret in your eye." His thumb twitched and moved to her jaw where it flexed and turned her head to the side. "Look," he whispered.
Bess dragged her eyes away from his. She shook when she saw the students inside the shop, and they stared back at her. Voldemort's grip tightened and she stopped moving.
She recognised one boy in the shop as the now-Fifth Year Slytherin boy she'd saved from Sirius and James way back in her early days at Hogwarts. He stood in a cluster of students in the window. From their stances, she could tell they were readying themselves for a fight.
She felt Voldemort's breath against her cheek now as he whispered, "You will use everything that old fool taught you to put on a good show, and together we will symbolise Pureblood superiority in action. In return, I now promise you a long and arduous death, as it seems you would reject a quick one. I promise that I will allow you to go down in the history books as the most pathetic excuse for a Muggle-born there ever was."
Bess couldn't help but feel cheated by that one - she didn't really want to become an old song of stupidity, like the one Sirius and Regulus were made to learn about Ravan the Horrid.
"If you do not fight," Voldemort continued, raising his wand towards the shop. "I will have to entice you further, and you will watch as they burn."
Bess saw the Fifth Year students move, pushing the younger students around them further back into the shop, preparing to put themselves in front of Voldemort's spell. The boy she knew nodded to her, and she tried to speak. She knew that her decision would have been fight whether or not Voldemort had issued this ultimatum. He hadn't needed to threaten the children - his Death Eaters and Voldemort's presence was already doing that enough.
A garbled noise came out rather than her words, and Voldemort released her slightly, his hand still tight, and he touched his wand to her sternum.
Bess looked at him out of the corner of her eye. "They're... Pu- they're pu-"
"What?" he asked, shaking her slightly.
Bess grimaced and wheezed out, "You wouldn't hurt them. They're Purebloods."
Voldemort smiled and whispered, "It is of no consequence to me whether they die at my hand, or at the hands of another."
Bess blinked and averted her eyes from his, which were now gleaming with malicious intent.
"And... and if I refuse and you kill them all," she whispered, "you'll make everyone think it was me."
Voldemort smiled and nodded slowly.
"Fight," Bess said without hesitation. "I choose to fight."
"Good," Voldemort grinned manically. He moved his wand-tip from her sternum and twirled it around in the air. "No one will interfere!" he shouted to his Death Eaters, who remained in front of the shops, some laughing and taunting the children and adults within, some watching Bess and Voldemort closely. The Death Eaters' faces were all covered, and she wondered for a moment if any of their brothers, sisters, or children were in the shops, unknowingly terrified of their own kin.
"The Aurors will be here soon," she wheezed.
Voldemort laughed and continued to twirl his wand. "They are here already."
"Fish?" she asked, and she winced as the hand tightened around her throat again.
Still, she looked out of the corner of her eye, straining herself to see. There, in the far corner of the street stood Horace Fish, his expression unnaturally calm considering the circumstances. Bess whimpered. He was still under the Imperius Curse. How could no one see that?
A Wizard in black Auror robes moved forwards and Fish flicked his wand. Ropes burst out from nowhere and restrained the Auror who had moved. Fish's voice carried across the otherwise silent street. "STAND DOWN! I SAID STAND DOWN! AVOID BLOODSHED. UNLESS YOU ARE ATTACKED, STAY WHERE YOU ARE."
Bess looked away and down, her hand firming around her wand. There was not much she could do apart from ready herself now. Her arm was still magically constricted behind her back, and she couldn't shoot any useful spells from this angle.
She knew that the three pops of Apparition she'd heard had been from people on her side - Sirius and the others would have heard her plea for help and alerted the Order, and then come to her aid. But still, it made sense now that no one had done anything to help her thus far - Sirius and the others (and any Order members she knew) would be waiting for the moment she was out of Voldemort's way - he was too close to her, and could kill her instantly if he wished. And the Aurors under Fish's command couldn't do anything now that Fish had told them to stand down.
Bess concentrated on Voldemort again. She felt some kind of magic pass through her, emanating from his wand. A silver shimmer moved quickly, pushing outwards until it covered most of the street around them, stopping on the edges of the road to create a barrier between Bess and Voldemort and the people around them.
She was terrified now, but she knew that if she could just get her arm back round to her front, she'd be able to fight. She had to believe that he would honour his own terms of battle.
The hand around her throat tightened and then she gasped as a spell hit her in the chest and she felt herself flying through the air. She landed flat on her back metres away, the breath knocked out of her. Still, she came to her senses quickly enough and rolled to the left, narrowly escaping a jet of red light which charred the ground where she had just been.
She rolled over again and held out her wand, ready to cast another spell to protect herself, but it was too late. Another spell hit her, and the pain which erupted throughout her body made her back arch. She screwed her eyes shut and screamed out into the unnaturally quiet street. She dropped her wand as she writhed, and heard it roll away behind her.
This was worse than before, but then she supposed she hadn't been plagued by horrendous brain-splitting visions for the past months, and she wasn't under the influence of a pain potion. She knew now why everyone had been so surprised when she'd walked away from the battle of Covent Garden and refused a pain potion mere hours later.
Where are they? she screamed in her head when the pain continued, trying to figure out why Sirius wasn't there to help her. She needed him, and she knew it was selfish, but she wanted him to come to her aid now. She wanted him to save her. To walk through that stupid shimmering ward, punch Voldemort in the face, and tell her she was trouble and- WHERE ARE YOU PUP?! WHERE ARE YOU?!
After too long, after too many seconds, after too many minutes, the pain finally stopped and she found that she was lying on her front now, the right hand side of her hot face pressed flat against the unnaturally cold cobblestones. She braced her forearms against the stones, panting. She looked up and saw that her wand was lying just a metre away from her. Tantalisingly out of reach.
She heard a high pitched laugh behind her, and with a renewed energy she began to crawl on her belly away from the evil Wizard, trying to get to her wand.
His laugh rang out again and he called, "No one can help you," as another spell hit her and she felt herself slammed into the ground, her face hitting the floor forcefully.
Bess whimpered as the pressure of his spell left her and she raised her head again, feeling blood trickle from her nose. Through watery eyes she saw her wand still just out of reach.
She knew Voldemort was right - her choice to fight had been a choice to leave the protection of other Wizards and Witches behind her. She was on her own out here. Surrounded by people, and still alone. The pain of the Cruciatus curse had made her shout for Sirius, but she knew he couldn't help her, only it took her an unclouded mind to admit it to herself.
And then Voldemort laughed again and said, "They will watch as you die at my hand. They think this is the end, but it is only the beginning! They will watch a new era dawn where Muggles like yourself will crawl at the feet of our Wizardkind!"
She couldn't help herself. As she lunged forwards and reached out towards her wand, she shouted back, "You don't even care about blood status! You just want power!"
A spell hit the ground in front of her hand before her fingers could close around her wand, and she pulled her arm back hastily.
Her wand remained just ahead of her. Just out of reach. If she could just stretch her arm a little more...
Again, pain flooded her senses and she thumped her head into the ground and pulled her legs and arms into her chest, trying to stop herself from reacting outwardly to the pain of the spell. She bit down on the excess leather of Sirius' jacket to keep her screams muffled. Defiantly, she thought this would make Voldemort less satisfied with the torture and potentially make him eek out the fight a bit more, giving her more time to come up with a plan.
"Look! Look at them!" he shouted. "They will watch you die and then join me!"
Bess gasped and, felt herself magically lifted up by her hair, forcing her even under the pain of the Cruciatus to look up. There, standing ten metres away and just outside the shimmering silver dome, was Sirius. And James. And Lily. Remus, Jasper, Kingsley, Alice, Frank, Moody... The list went on. Aurors mainly, but Order members all the same. People she knew all the same.
She screwed up her face as the pain intensified and stared back at Sirius. He was on his knees, his hands in fists by his sides, his upper body bound by Fish's ropes. He stared back at her, his eyes filled with anger and fear. His left arm was no longer in a sling, but through the ropes, Bess could see that his arm was bandaged, the white fabric snaking its way from his shoulder to his wrist.
Why aren't they helping Sirius? she wondered through her haze of pain. Were they just going to watch as she died here? In the middle of the street? Like Dumbledore?
"Pup," she screamed, and Sirius' mouth dropped open, his shoulders moving as he heaved in breaths. She was trying to tell him that he needed to go, needed to survive so he could do what she couldn't now, but the pain was too overwhelming to get more words out yet.
Voldemort gave her a reprieve from the pain and she collapsed against the floor once more, gasping. Before she'd caught her pattern of breathing again, he cried, "Crucio!" once more.
This time, she rolled onto her back, her screams echoing throughout the deadly silent street as she failed to control herself this time. The torture spell went on for what felt like hours, and when it stopped, she placed her head back against the cobbles and sobbed.
"GO! DON'T HELP ME!" she screamed out, her eyes screwed tightly shut, but no one answered.
Except for Voldemort.
His cold laugh rang out again and he said, "They cannot help you even if they wanted to. No one can help you until I allow you to move. If any one of those TRAITORS," he yelled, "tries to interfere, they will go the same route as him."
Bess felt her head turn involuntarily by Voldemort's magic again and opened her eyes. There, just a metre away from where Sirius knealt, but within the dome this time, someone lay in the street, their body half obscured by a cart with a sign which read, 'Madam Eleanor's Crystal Ball. You may not see it coming, but I can'.
Despite her upset at the poor Auror's death, she couldn't help the small dark humoured laugh that bubbled up and escaped her lips. She sure as hell hadn't seen this coming.
But, she thought, sobering, the ward Voldemort scared her more now and she realised that the ropes around Sirius weren't from Fish at all, but probably from James, Remus or even Lily. Maybe one of the other Order members, but probably from one of their closest friends - Sirius couldn't come to help her at all without dying.
She thought back to what Daphne had told her and prepared her for - Bess tried to think but it was hard through the pain-filled brain fog. She'd heard the three warning signals, and then she'd begun her fight. Daphne was wrong, she thought. Unless... Unless this wasn't the time that Daphne had Seen. What if this wasn't the time she'd been warning Bess about.
Bess shifted slightly and heard something next to her head roll against the cobbles. Her wand. Slowly, careful not to draw attention to what she was doing, she rolled onto her front and began to crawl towards Sirius again, this time smiling slightly when she felt her hand pass over her wand. She picked it up and sighed with relief.
Hunching over and scooting her knees up, she ducked her head down and watched Voldemort's black robes swish as he walked near-silently towards her.
She knew that he wanted to be up close and personal to kill her - he had shown his hand already. This was a power play, pure and simple. He was going to show the future of Wizarding society that he could and would put Muggles in their place.
But her mind went blank as he came closer, and then suddenly, she remembered the first spell she'd ever cast.
She shoved her hand out through the gap between her arm and her knee, and rolled onto her back, yelling, "Aguamenti," picturing a large crashing wave of water. She found her arm shoved backwards into the cobbles she was lying on, and an intense jet of water flew out of the tip of her wand. The jet was so powerful that Voldemort was pushed backwards by the shock of it, before he screamed in anger and began to slash at the air, stopping her spell in its tracks.
The water became ice which fell heavily to the ground, smashing into a million pieces. But by the time Voldemort had stopped her spell, she was yelling, "Alarte Ascendare" and concentrating on Voldemort's robes which flew upwards, showing off long pale legs, the black fabric of his robes obscuring his vision.
Another roar of anger rang out as Voldemort counter-acted the curse, and Bess knew that her luck would soon be over.
She tried one more spell, yelling, "Telum Mitterent Maxima!" as she got to her feet and began to run towards a cart just opposite the one with the dead Auror behind it. She didn't stop to see if the spell had worked, but she could hear a multitude of clangs and thuds as metal thumped into the ground and so assumed that it had.
She dove behind the second cart and landed heavily on her side as a jet of green light smashed into the wooden vehicle, blowing it up.
The wood of the cart hit Bess across her left side and whacked into her head. She felt a trickle of hot liquid run down her face and she groaned and lay back against the ground as the contents of the cart, and hot burning wood and ash, buried her and her vision blurred. A heavy weight of wood slammed down onto her stomach and more settled over her legs and arms.
Her hand tightened around her wand, ready to fight until she couldn't anymore. But then another jet of green light shone through the ash and she closed her eyes, turning her head towards the remnants of the cart before she involuntarily fainted from the pain, injuries, and the wood which lay across her stomach, constricting her breath.
xXx
She slowly opened her eyes, blinking slowly as she came round. Her arms and legs felt uncomfortably hot, and her cheek felt heavy, as if something was lying across it. It took her a moment to realise that she'd woken up because someone was shouting nearby, and not because she'd done so naturally.
Her hand tightened around her wand as much as it could, but she was weak and had intense pins and needles, stopping her from getting a proper grip. Fear rose from her belly when as she tried to decipher the voices until at last she realised that they were James, Sirius and Remus arguing, their voices closer to her than they should have been if the wards Voldemort had placed around her were still in place.
She gasped out a breath, realising that this meant the wards were gone. Sirius was within reach. She tried to move but couldn't under the weights lying over her, and she was too weak to push them off. She gave up trying quickly, and listened to the voices of her friends, their angry words carrying over the top of a multitude of frantic voices.
"I said stop!" James roared, and suddenly silence descended, even the frantic voices nearby silenced by his shout.
"I have to go to her," Sirius insisted. "I have to-"
"No," James said, "I'll go. It was bad enough when you thought she was... And now? Just let me clean her up and I'll bring her over to-" But his voice broke and he didn't continue.
"Prongs," Sirius said, his voice cracking and breaking uncharacteristically. He sounded pained, and not just with worry for her. She wanted to stand, wanted to go to him, wanted to show him that she was alive and okay, wanted to be in his arms. "I need to-" he said. Bess felt sick at the sound of fear in his voice.
But the nauseous feeling could also have come from the fact that she was inhaling ash. She turned her head and let out a feeble groan at the effort she exerted.
"I'll go," Remus said firmly. "I'll go. Padfoot, just wait here. Let me do this for you. I'll check, okay?"
Bess wanted to shake her head. Wanted to shout out that she wanted, no, needed, Sirius. That she wanted him to pull the weights off her. But she was too weak. Tears sprang to her eyes and she sniffed quietly. She heard footsteps, and then the wood across her stomach began to move and shift.
"No," Lily called, and the movement stopped. "I- I'm just... Could you do it the Muggle way?" she asked, her voice thick. "She'd appreciate that."
Bess blinked and breathed in shallowly, and then she felt Remus begin to shift the weight of wood off her stomach. It was different than the first time - the weight of the wood pressed heavily against her side as it lifted off her stomach and her ribs moved unnaturally and crunched. By the pain in her side they'd already been broken, but this was making it worse.
She let out a long wheeze of pain but the sound was swallowed by Remus' own groan as he lifted the heavy weight. At last, she could breath a little better, but her chest was still constricted by her broken bones. She closed her eyes in relief and tried to catch her breath, sucking in shallow wheezing breaths.
"I can help," Jasper said as he arrived at Remus' side.
Too weak to do anything apart from breath, she stayed still, feeling little weights pulled off her one by one. Pain began to build throughout her body as injuries were uncovered. It was nothing as bad as the pain she'd had after her visions, or her werewolf slash, but her muscles ached still from the Cruciatus Curse and she was exhausted now, unable to focus on something else to try and numb the pain.
As Remus and Jasper continued to work to unbury her, the silence around them became unbearable. She wanted Sirius to say something. To come to her. But he didn't.
Slowly, achingly, torturously slowly, they pulled all of the remnants of the blown up cart - for Bess had finally realised what she was lying under - away from her, and then Bess felt a shaking hand gently move across her exposed cheek and then her forehead. She half-opened her eyes and watched Remus out of the corner of her eye. It took a moment for him to notice that her eyes were open, but then they made eye contact.
Bess didn't expect his reaction. He paled suddenly, the colour draining from his face, and then he gasped and turned away from her, promptly throwing up on the ground next to her.
She averted her eyes, staring upwards into the dark grey clouds which now sat heavily in the sky, obscuring the blue that had been there before, and didn't move. She wanted to respect Remus' right to privacy, and also didn't want to see the vomit on the floor - she knew that if she saw or smelt it, she would throw up as well. And with her ribs the way that they were, she didn't want that extra pain.
Turning her gaze to stare through a small gap of the rest of the upturned cart which lay next to her, she saw the hems of a multitude of different coloured robes - lots of them school robes - but Voldemort's black ones didn't seem to be there. She sighed with relief and felt a single tear fall from the corner of her left eye.
If the students were still there, it meant that they were safe. She'd done her duty to them.
"Evanesco," Remus whispered, his quiet voice breaking through her thoughts. "Sorry."
"S'ok," she whispered back, but her voice was drowned out by Jasper's kind but firm voice.
"It's okay," Jasper said. "Go back to the others. I've got this."
"I wasn't expecting..." Remus replied.
"Her eyes to be open?" Jasper asked. Remus must have nodded, because Jasper replied, "I know. I'll close them before Sirius sees, okay?"
And then Bess heard Remus' uneven footsteps travel away from her, and Jasper's fingers slowly closed her eyes. She didn't open them yet - for some reason it felt like she could hear better with her eyes closed.
"Sirius, stop!" James shouted again. "Moony threw up for Merlin's sake. You can't handle-"
"I can!" Sirius shouted.
"What're you going to do, bleed on her?" Moody asked loudly. "Stay where you are unless you want to add amputee to your widower title."
"Stop! Just stop!" Lily shouted, her voice wobbling. Bess could tell she was crying, but her voice still carried the weight and strength of a leader, and even Bess stopped breathing for a second. "Sirius, James is right. You're injured even more than you were before. You need to let someone heal your leg. Right now you wouldn't be able to lift her if you went over there, and all she'd want would be to be... she'd want to be in your arms. So just let Jasper bring her over. Please?"
Bess' eyes filled with tears. Did they think she was dead again? She couldn't think of what Sirius was going through. And he in a bad way. She knew his arm had been injured yesterday and was healing thanks to Perenelle's balm, but if his leg was so bad he couldn't even come to her side? He must be in pain.
She needed to know how bad it was. But for the life of her, she couldn't move. She was too weak even now, and the pain was overwhelming her again.
She let out a whimper and her lips turned down and began to wobble as more tears began to fall, trailing from the corners of her eyes to pool uncomfortably by her ears or down onto her neck.
She wanted someone to see that she was still alive, but no one had noticed. She felt alone, terrified, and overlooked. She just wanted to shout at them all and tell them to stop messing around and get her to Sirius.
Lily continued, her voice sterner now. "And Moody, whether you're upset and angry or not, those are two of my best friends. Have some respect!"
"I just need to shift her. Wouldn't forgive myself if this bloody cart fell on her again," Jasper said kindly, calling away from her, and then he turned to Bess and said, "Okay, Coulson, just like last time, I'm going to pick you up and we're going to go for a short walk okay? Now... This time is both better and worse... Last time you were screaming your head off and covered in blood. But this time? This time my heart's breaking. So go easy on me okay? I don't want any hauntings or random undead jerks, okay? Keep it clean."
He sighed deeply and there was silence for a moment before Bess felt his hands start to slide underneath her, one under her shoulders, the other underneath her knees.
He tried to pick her up but then he slipped slightly from her weight and let out a grunt before he readjusted quickly.
"Sorry Coulson, you're a bit heavier than last time," Jasper said. "But I've got you now."
Bess stopped crying and instead tried not to laugh as Jasper turned and she was moved a few feet. He carefully placed her down carefully on the cobblestones, and put her wand in her hand.
And then, finally, she felt Sirius' hand brush her arm as it travelled over the leather of his jacket which she was still wearing, and settled at her face, his fingers splayed across her cheek. She knew it was him without looking, and felt comforted immensely that he'd repeated Voldemort's action, as if trying to wipe away the stain of the evil Wizard's touch on her skin.
He moved his hand to her neck and did the same thing, repeating Voldemort's movements and making sure that the last touches those parts of her skin felt were of Sirius' hands, not Voldemort's.
"Didn't know dead people could cry," he whispered, and she felt his breath on her lips, comfortable, homely, safe, as he carefully wiped away her tears with one hand, and placed a kiss to her temple, cheek, nose...
He was so close now, and she didn't have the strength to lift her head to kiss him, not with her ribs feeling so broken, so she did what any immature wife would do, and when he placed a kiss to her chin, she stuck out her tongue, moved slightly, and licked his nose.
"Merlin!" he cried, moving back.
She opened her eyes and stared up at him and he stared back, and then she blinked and he let out a surprised and relieved laugh.
"I know you hate the Hospital Wing, love, but I think you might need it this time," he muttered, moving closer again.
"I think so too," she whispered, gasping in a short breath. "Don't..."
"I won't leave you," he said. "I'm not going anywhere anyway, my leg's buggered."
"Looks like saving the world's cost you an arm and a leg already," she whispered, and was rewarded with another loud bark of laughter.
"Why's he laughing?" Lily asked worriedly. "James, why is he laughing?"
James said something which sounded like, "Bess said that he laughed after... after we... maybe he's lost it?"
Indignance sent a wave of protective strength through Bess and she moved her arm, pointing at James, whose arm was bleeding. "Oi, rude! We can hear you, you know."
Sirius turned and raised an eyebrow at James, a small smile on his face. "Yeah, James, we can hear you."
Shouts, cries and laughter filled the air around them, and then Sirius turned back to her and asked, "Where does it hurt, love?"
"Ribs."
"Right," he said, and then he began to twirl and move his wand around, pointing non-verbal spells at her ribs. Almost immediately, the pain began to ebb away from her chest and the tightness began to ease.
"Better," she whispered, smiling up at the sky. "Thank you."
"Been practicing my bone healing. My wife has a tendency to get injured a lot," he replied cheekily, and Bess simply grinned back. "Think you can stand?"
"Not yet," she replied honestly. "Quite weak."
"That makes two of us then. Fancy a stag ride back to the castle? James owes us that at least for his insensitive words."
Bess laughed and marvelled at her newly healed ribs when she didn't feel any pain from the movement, but shook her head. "Chocolate and a good stretcher please. I don't want the students to think the fame's gone to my head."
"What fame?" he countered, shaking his head. The smile dropped from his face and he placed his hand against her cheek again. "It's going to happen again, isn't it? This wasn't the battle you were expecting. It wasn't the battle Daphne told you about."
Bess shook her head. "No. It's coming again."
"When?"
"I have-"
"No idea?" he asked, finishing her sentence for her.
"Dumbledore knew though. He knew this was coming," she admitted.
"I know. About five minutes after you left the house earlier, Fawkes turned up with a letter saying to get ready for another fight. I'll tell you about it later. But for now we need to get out of the street, okay?"
"Pup?" she whispered, closing her eyes. "I'm really tired."
"I know. Sleep, love, we'll be in the Hospital Wing when you wake up."
As she drifted away she felt lips press against her forehead.
Notes:
I know it's disappointing that she didn't have the fight scene, but I promise, it is coming! Just at (hopefully) a more epic moment! I went through loads of iterations of this ending for the chapter, and I think this works best. Other endings included comedy value (Bess finding a bar of Remus' favourite chocolate), sad (her not waking up until she'd been placed in a room at the Order headquarters and then surprising everyone with being alive) etc, but nothing really worked better than this. I hope it's okay!
Questions about what happened after Bess was hit by Voldemort's spell, and more will be answered next chapter.
Hope you're all well and safe, and thank you for bearing with me while I write!
Chapter 99: Hospital Wing and The Flat
Summary:
Re-upload (with additional content of ~ 2k words)
Notes:
Your eyes aren't deceiving you! I've re-uploaded this chapter and added to it with a new block of Regulus' story. I can't promise when the next chapter will be up but I'm going to start writing again.
An explanation of my hiatus in the author's note at the end of the chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
May 1978
Bess woke up in darkness. A small orb of light hovered next to her, illuminating the single chair by her bedside. In that, Sirius sat, his fingers interlaced. He was leaning forwards, staring at the floor, his expression hard and focussed. His skin was paler than usual, and he looked... off. She wondered if it was just the light, or if his face had been injured.
"Pup?" she asked quietly. "Are you okay?"
Sirius didn't answer for a moment, and then he looked up and nodded, sighing deeply. He sat back in his chair and replied, "Fine, I'm fine."
"Are you sure?" she asked, trying to sit up. Her arms felt heavy and she could barely move her legs. She gave up when Sirius moved to her bedside and leant over her so that she could see his eyes properly. She sighed. Even with his visage altered from fear and injury, his eyes were still his. Still grey. A wonderful constant.
"I'm sure," he replied.
"Your leg's okay?" she asked, noticing that he was wearing long black robes, rather than his usual jeans and t-shirt. Had he been on a mission?
"Fine," he said, looking down at his leg. "All good."
"And your arm?"
"Much better."
Bess sighed with relief. "I was so worried."
He stared at her for a moment, as if unsure of her words. "You were worried?"
"Of course."
His brow furrowed. "We thought you were dead and you were worried?"
Bess let out a breath of a laugh. "We've been over this so many times, Pup, I'll always worry about you. It's easy to be the one going through it. It's harder to watch."
"You almost died," he reiterated, frowning still, staring at her in disbelief.
Bess tried to raise her hand to his cheek but her arms felt so heavy she found that she couldn't. When he still didn't say anything, she smiled slightly. and tried to joke, "I thought the whole marriage bond thing was so you'd know if I died...? What did you say? 'I'll feel it if anything happens to you'?"
Sirius' eyes widened comically and looked to the floor in surprise. His nostrils flared. He whispered something to himself and rubbed his chin. It took him a moment, but he cleared his throat and said, "Ancient marriage bonds are unique. Do you remember how many times the band shone for- for us?"
Bess smiled at him. "Trying to make sure my memory's okay?" she teased. When he didn't answer, she sighed, and said, "You're ridiculous! What happened to 'I'll never forget that the band shone seven times. That's stronger than most love matches in my family.'" She said the last in a deep imitation of Sirius' voice.
The sides of Sirius' lips tilted upwards. "Like you said, I needed to check your memory." He sat back in his chair and interlinked his fingers. "If I answer this, will you answer a question for me?"
Bess whispered, "Of course."
"A bond like that..." He took in a deep breath and was silent for a long while until he finally said, as if reciting from a book, "'Marriage bonds are unpredictable. Depending on the strength of the bond, the death of the wizard or witch's other half can feel like a sudden jolt, a tickle, a heart palpation, or if stronger, as if their heart has been ripped out. Even the strongest matches have differing reactions and this cannot be seen as a true reflection of their love for one another, rather simply the result of factors such as distance, magical strength and circumstance etcetera. Indeed, some matches have claimed to feel physical and emotional shudders if their other half is in mortal peril or severely injured. No one witch or wizard can explain the feeling, and so instances of mortal peril could be mistaken for a loss.'" He looked back to Bess, who opened her mouth to ask how he knew that. "Mother wanted us to know the realities of a magical marriage. We've been prepared for this since birth. Now, in answer to your question, you were hurt. You were injured, and had a killing curse sent at you. Even if the bond didn't say you were dead, it's hard not to believe your eyes."
Bess frowned. She couldn't put her finger on it, but something about his voice was different. Odd. Off.
"Are you sure you're okay?" she asked, wondering if he'd had an issue with his throat due to the fight.
Sirius nodded again and Bess, suspicious now but not wanting to raise his suspicions, asked, "I have one more question for you... Back when we first started dating, what did you call it?"
"What?" he asked, watching her closely.
"After you duelled your brother, you said you wanted to date, but that you understood that I needed time and instead we'd spend time getting to know each other, but you called it...?"
"Courting," he said with a small laugh.
Bess smiled back at him, relieved that he'd said the right thing. So his odd speech wasn't down to some trickery, it was probably down to him being upset that she was injured again. Had he been crying, she thought with a jolt. Okay, new plan. Make him laugh.
"Okay, next question. Why're you wearing robes?" she asked.
Sirius smiled good-humouredly and raised an eyebrow. "I can't wear robes now?"
"Sorry," she replied, grinning now.
"It's okay... I didn't think, I just put them on..." he said, pondering. He sighed and swallowed thickly. "Now... I have to ask you something."
Bess tried to move but she couldn't. The movement sent a sudden wash of aching and lethargy over her. "What?" she asked, trying to focus on his reply.
"The locket..." he asked. "Dumbledore said that he was going to destroy it?"
Bess interrupted him by shaking her head. She moaned and winced when the movement hurt - it felt as though she could feel her brain banging against the inside of her skull.
"Bess?"
Bess moaned again and said, "No, no... Dumbledore couldn't..." She trailed off and sighed deeply, trying not to focus on the slow aching pains coming to the forefront of her mind.
"Dumbledore couldn't what?" he asked, urging her on.
Bess swallowed, her throat aching from the action. "Dumbledore was going to destroy it, but Vol-"
"Don't say it," he interjected, and Bess' eyes widened as his words made her focus. "Don't say the name," he repeated.
"Why?" she asked, pushing her head back against her pillows to put a little space between herself and her husband so that she could watch his face. She didn't know why, it must have been the fogginess in her head, but she felt like something was wrong, well, worse than before, and he wasn't telling her. "Is there a taboo? You-Know-You's taken over the Ministry already?" she asked, feeling bile rise in her throat.
Sirius didn't say yes, but he didn't say no either.
Bess inclined her head in a simple nod. "Of course... With... with Dumbledore gone..." She stopped to cough. "Sorry," she whispered, "with Dumbledore gone, a coup would be his next step..."
"And then he'll hide the Horcrux?" he asked, and Bess wished she could move her arms - she wanted to cup his cheek and tell him it was going to be okay. She wanted to lean up and kiss him. "The one he wears around his neck?"
"Yeah... yeah he will. I just hope we can destroy them all in time. Before it gets worse."
Sirius' eyes widened slightly but he didn't say anything.
"Where are we?" she asked, looking around at the darkness again, trying to strain her eyes to see past the chair which sat empty behind Sirius. She couldn't see anything though, it was like the darkness was thick, surrounding them, and unending.
"The Hospital Wing," he replied.
Bess frowned. "It's not usually this dark, is it?" she asked.
"I placed curtains around the bed so you could sleep without any distractions."
"Oh," she said, smiling slightly, her head feeling ever heavier, her eyelids closing slowly. "Thank you. But you hate it when the curtains are closed," she whispered. "You like to see... you like to see the sky when you wake in the night."
"To check on the Dog Star?" he scoffed, and Bess smiled at the sound, ignoring his odd choice of words. "How original."
"So we'll just pretend you weren't looking for Regulus in the sky the other night?" she whispered with her eyes shut. She was teasing him, and she thought he'd tease her back, but he didn't, and she knew she'd crossed the line. "I'm sorry," she whispered. "I shouldn't have..." She opened her eyes and looked into his grey eyes. He looked surprised and... vulnerable? So she filled the silence by adding, "Thank you, my love, really. The darkness is helping. But..." she said, suddenly feeling vulnerable herself, "what if someone comes in? Am I safe here?"
Sirius hummed. "No. We'll move you soon. But the school's going to be closed soon. The children are being sent home this weekend."
Bess sighed and nodded slowly, careful not to jolt her head. "Could you put on our song? It's too quiet..."
"Here," he said, ignoring her request and moving to her bedside table, where he began to pour a clear potion out of a bottle and into a small cup. "Drink this. It'll help you sleep."
"But I don't like those," she replied, trying to shake her head when he turned back to her with the cup in his hand. "You know I don't like sleeping potions. No, please don't make me..."
"You have to," he replied. "It will help you sleep. When you wake you'll be safe and I'll be here."
Bess felt the cold cup touch her lips, and she felt her mouth open slightly against her will, letting the cold, clear potion flow in. She would have thought it was water if she hadn't seen him pour it out. She spluttered when the liquid began to burn down her throat but she wasn't in control, and Sirius gently lifted her head to help her gulp down the rest of the cup.
The back of her neck ached from the pressure of him lifting her head at such an odd angle, and she let out a long sigh when he dropped her head against her pillows again.
"Pup?" she asked, as she felt the sleepiness overtake her suddenly. "Kiss me?" Her words slurred. Her eyes closed. Her body felt weighed down, and her head tipped to the side.
"Later," he replied. And when Bess fell asleep again, she didn't feel his lips press to her forehead.
xXx
Regulus watched Bess' eyes close and her breathing ease.
He hadn't wanted to use the Draught of Living Death on her, but if anyone found out that he'd been there... Well, it didn't bear thinking about.
He waited until she was definitely asleep, and then he removed all evidence of his being there, pocketing the potion and the cup he'd used to administer it.
Waving his wand, he allowed the dark mass of curtains he'd conjured around her bed to fall down, and he squinted slightly as his eyes adjusted to the bright light of the Hospital Wing.
He walked over to Madam Pomfrey, who lay slumped across her desk, knocked out from a simple stunning spell. He moved her slightly, gently placing her into a more comfortable position, and then he began to move his wand, wordlessly removing the memory of his visit to the ward. It would be best for them both if she didn't remember.
Hearing the sound of footsteps echoing down the hall outside the Hospital Wing door, he retreated to the Matron's office and removed a small pouch of Floo powder from his pocket, throwing a small, expertly measured amount of the powder into the empty grate, which burst into green flames when the powder touched it.
"Lestrange Manor," he said, stepping into the flames.
He didn't want to stick around to see the confusion his actions would cause. In any case, he was too distracted by the information he'd gathered from Bess, and he needed to concentrate. He had mere moments to hide the information away in the filing cabinets of his mind, lest The Dark Lord search his thoughts.
Spinning uncomfortably within the fire, he took the time to reset his expression into one of blank indifference.
Behind his mask, his thoughts swirled and sorted.
Yet, despite trying his best, when he arrived at the manor and stepped out into the dark, tapestry filled entrance hall, he was still thinking about what Bess had said - when he had posited his impossible idea that The Dark Lord's immortality had been gained through the darkest magic imaginable, she had not batted an eyelid. And when he had asked about one Horcrux, she had said them.
"Where have you been?" asked an impatient voice.
Regulus tensed his jaw, glad that he'd taken the time to transform his features back to his own mere seconds before Bellatrix had found him in the entrance hall. It wasn't lost on him that most thought that Sirius was the Transfiguration prodigy of the family, when Regulus could transform himself to so closely resemble his brother that even Bess couldn't tell the difference.
"Do you understand how difficult it is to leave Hogwarts?" Regulus asked with a roll of his eyes. He knew he was baiting her, but he couldn't stop - if he didn't, she would think something was wrong with him. "Or have you forgotten the rules of the school in your old age?"
His thoughts and heart stopped when he heard a loud clap and felt the cold sting of the slap across his cheek.
His nostrils flared and he turned on his cousin with a face of thunder, showing as much barely restrained anger as he could even though he'd anticipated her violence. "Might I remind you-"
"Might I remind you," Bellatrix hissed angrily, "that you may be a Black, but if you continue to show me up with your insolence your parents will have to deal with the loss of their heir."
"What?" he said, trying to keep his voice level. "If I disobey you, you'll kill Sirius? That's hardly a threat."
Bellatrix's glare turned into a sulk and he allowed his lip to twitch up.
"You know exactly what I meant," she replied, talking through her teeth. "You are the last worthy male heir."
"And I'm to pretend you haven't thought about who would inherit should I perish as well?" he asked, raising an eyebrow. "Would it not go to the next eldest?"
Bellatrix had the decency to meet his eye as she raised her eyebrow. "As if dear Aunt Walburga would ever let that happen," she replied with the smallest hint of a smile. "She's requested the greatest of protections for her perfect boy."
Regulus felt himself relax somewhat. This by no means meant that Bellatrix didn't want him dead, but at least the family hierarchy was still in place.
"Ah, Regulus, you've arrived. Though here I was thinking you could stand up to your cousin," came a drawl from the corner of the room. "You should slap him again, Bella. His other cheek is far too pale in comparison."
Regulus closed his eyes for a moment and then looked to Bellatrix, who had the same unimpressed, exasperated look on her face. Their spat had already ended, and this outsider's words weren't needed - he didn't want Bellatrix's anger to reignite.
"Ignore me all you want but hurry. He's waiting," Rodolphus added when he was ignored by his wife and cousin-in-law.
"After you," Bellatrix said, holding her hand out in front of her. But Regulus knew better than to go before her. He gestured his hand as well and Bellatrix huffed, but went first.
"I didn't realise this was a whole-family affair," he muttered when they reached a large pair of double doors, through which he could hear the muffled voices of numerous people.
"It's not," Bellatrix replied shortly. "Just a few individuals who needed a little persuading to join our cause. A few of us were hand-chosen to persuade our guests, and I was asked for the use our home as a display of the power the Dark Lord's followers hold," she said proudly, her dark eyes glimmering as she added the last in a more boastful tone. "Stay here. I'll get you when he's ready."
Regulus rolled his eyes as Bellatrix swept inside the room, the sound of chatter growing loud as she opened the door, only to be dulled once more at the click of the lock.
Trust Bellatrix to scold him for being late when he was early, he thought, glancing at the landscape portrait on the wall.
He waited for less than a minute before the doors opened and around twenty people left the room, walking quickly towards the entrance hall. He could tell who were the invited and who were the ones who had 'needed persuading' - the ones leaving first were white as ghosts and looked sick, whereas the rest were happy enough - they'd heard the 'sell' before.
Only one person met his eye as she walked past, and he tipped the side of his mouth up into a small smile of recognition. She did the same before she swept out of view alongside her husband. Narcissa, Bellatrix's sister, had always been kinder to him than Bella had.
"Come," came a high-pitched male voice from inside the room, summoning Regulus.
xXx
Regulus placed his knife and fork onto his plate, which was taken immediately by an invisible servant. A House-Elf, he knew. But one he had yet to meet.
He watched his cousin as she did the same, and her husband, and the other three people who had remained to dine with the Dark Lord.
He had eaten the meal of Chateaubriand slowly, refusing to rush and draw attention to himself. He had added to the conversation where his input was desired, and he had played the part beautifully.
Yet he found the idea that he was dining with The Dark Lord to be interesting, since at no point did the red-eyed man eat anything. No plate was set in front of the terrifying wizard. No cup. Nothing. Voldemort simply sat at the head of the table in someone else's dining room and held court.
And he was terrifying. Even he thought so. Those red eyes. The unnaturally pale skin. The long thin fingers. The stature. The soft, unnaturally high voice. The knowledge that with a flick of The Dark Lord's finger, the doors that led into the room could be sealed off and within an hour Regulus could be begging for death if The Dark Lord chose. Terrifying.
Regulus stopped himself from jumping when he was addressed by name. Instead, he raised his eye to meet Voldemort's, and concentrated on not letting the fearsome wizard access his thoughts.
Not that Voldemort had any reason to use look into Regulus' mind, but in any case, Regulus concentrated everything he had on making sure that his self-taught Occulmency would not let him down in the case of Voldemort suspecting any weakness. For if he could not keep his mind strong, he would not leave this room. Not after what Bess had told him about Voldemort and the way to defeat him.
Regulus emptied his mind.
"Leave," Voldemort commanded, surprising everyone.
Regulus did not move. He didn't know how, but he knew the command was not to him, but to the others. He was right. Within a minute he was sat alone at the overly large dinner table with Voldemort for the first time.
"You are my servant?" Voldemort asked, raising his fingertips to meet each other underneath his chin.
Regulus nodded. He expected his words were not needed. Again, he was correct.
"And yet you do not have my mark," Voldemort said, looking at Regulus' robed left arm.
This moment had been coming for Regulus for a long time. He'd seen his brother run from it, run from his 'duty to the family', run from his 'birth right', and Regulus knew that he would not have the same chance. He had known that for years.
"If you wish it, I shall take it with honour and gratitude, My Lord," Regulus replied, controlling his words and pitch.
"Honour and gratitude..." Voldemort said, as if chewing the words, savouring them.
Silence filled the room and Regulus could hear his heart beat in his chest.
"I require sacrifice to prove your loyalty," Voldemort said finally. "It is the smallest of requests to confirm that our interests are aligned."
"Ask and it shall be yours," Regulus replied.
"I have been told that you have an old House-Elf in your employ," Voldemort said, tilting his head to one side, as if peering closer to Regulus without moving an inch.
"I do," Regulus replied immediately.
"I believe it is loyal only to your family?" Voldemort asked.
"Yes. My father and mother first, myself second. He will answer to no other unless we command it, and he speaks to no one apart from us," Regulus said, trying to reaffirm that Kreacher was not an 'it', but a valued member of the family (to him at least).
"I have a task for it. Bring it to me," Voldemort commanded, ignoring Regulus' words. "Now."
"As you wish," Regulus replied with barely contained unease. "Kreacher," he summoned.
xXx
June 1978
Bess moaned slightly and shifted, feeling a warm weight over her chest, flowing over her legs. She heard a shuffle and then felt a hand brush over her temple, pushing her hair back.
"Hey. Hey. Are you... Bess? You're- you're awake?" Lily whispered frantically, her shaking hands trailing over Bess' face and shoulders.
The sides of Bess' mouth tipped upwards and she sniffed in a long breath, filling her senses with Lily's beautiful and calming orange scent.
"Did you just sniff me?" Lily asked, laughing slightly.
Bess opened her eyes and smiled properly now. "Maybe... How long have I been out?" she rasped, her voice cracking and breaking as she tried to use her vocal cords for the first time in a while.
"A while..." Lily replied, her red rimmed and tired eyes telling Bess all she needed to know.
"How long?" Bess asked again, her eyes widening. She tried to move but the weight of the cover was constricting her arms. She began to fight against it, the feeling of constriction worrying her, but then Lily moved and untucked the covers, walking around the bed to slowly release Bess from the confines of the sheets. She sighed in relief - this was much better than when she'd last woken.
"I don't-" Lily said, sitting on the side of Bess' bed again.
"Fine. Don't tell me how long," Bess said, sighing. "Just tell me the date."
Lily stared at her. Her tongue darted out to lick her lips, and then bit her bottom lip and avoided Bess' gaze.
"Lily," Bess said again.
Lily breathed in a long breath through her nose and whispered something that Bess couldn't quite hear.
"What?" Bess asked, trying to move closer.
Lily sighed again and looked up at the ceiling. "I just- I don't- I don't want to- can we just wait for-"
"Lily." Bess' commanding tone made Lily look her in the eyes now. "You have to tell me."
"But you'll get upset."
"Why would I get upset?"
"Because you'll say that it was just like last time and you should have been here, and-"
"What?" Bess asked, trying to figure out what on earth Lily was talking about. The thought that she'd only been asleep for a week began to fracture in her mind as she saw an emerald sparkle, the stone sitting proudly on Lily's left ring finger.
"I- I think I should just tell Sirius you're awake and-"
"Lily. What. Is. The. Date?"
Lily bit her lip again and pulled the sleeves of her cardigan down over her hands, rubbed her hands together, and then crossed her arms. "It's... It's June. June the nineteenth," Lily replied.
"Ju- June? June?! You're... No..." Bess stammered, staring at her friend. She let out a laugh and shook her head. "A month. Over a month? No. No way. That... It can't be. I wasn't even... Lily! You're joking, right? This is some sort of weird joke?"
Lily bowed her head and wiped a tear from her cheek as she shook her head.
"I left you all again?" Bess asked.
Lily shook her head again. "No. No. This isn't your fault, and you didn't leave us. You were always here. Just... Just after everything happened with Volde-"
"Don't say the name!" Bess said frantically, sitting up against her pillows more.
Lily's eyes widened but she hesitantly continued when Bess asked her to. "Well... Well you just never woke up. I... Well... Madam Pomfrey said you must have had a bad knock to the head, and we waited in the Hospital Wing, but... But you just didn't, and... And then after Dumbledore's funeral you seemed to get worse and we moved you here, and..."
"What?" Bess asked incredulously. "I... I woke up. Lily, I woke up! I was awake. I... I had... I chatted to Sirius, and..."
Lily frowned and shook her head. "You were improving for a bit, yes, but you didn't wake up, Bess. Sirius was beside himself. He kept saying he was meant to be here when you woke up but he was in St. Mungo's for a week for his leg and when he got back you were... Well... You'd taken a turn for the worse."
"No... Sirius' leg... It... I spoke to him... His leg and his arm were healed... He was wearing robes..."
Lily opened and closed her mouth and blinked rapidly. "I don't... I don't know what to tell you," she replied.
Bess frowned. "Was that..." She stopped and motioned for some water to buy herself some time, but her hands shook too much when Lily tried to hand her the cup and so Lily had to help her to drink some, and then she tried to speak again. "Was I asleep for so long because of the sleeping potion?" she asked, thinking of the last thing she remembered - Sirius getting her to sleep more.
"Sleeping potion?" Lily replied, frowning deeply. "I hadn't realised anyone had given you one... do you know who did?"
Bess frowned and shook her head. Her memory of seeing Sirius had been so vivid. She didn't think it was a dream...
"We should we do this later," Lily said, when Bess' eyes closed and she groaned. "You need more rest. I know... I know it's a lot to take."
Bess shook her head. "No, s'ok," Bess replied, her words slurring slightly. "I'm just a bit confused," she said, wondering why Sirius hadn't told anyone that he'd given her a sleeping potion. And if he hadn't really been here, why she'd concocted such an odd conversation.
She licked her lips. She could still remember the feeling of the potion flowing down her throat. It couldn't have been a dream. No. It wasn't. Sirius knew about the Horcruxes. Why would she make it up? It...
"Kinter said you would be confused if you woke up," Lily replied slowly, "because of your... your coma? And you're on a few potions for your symptoms and they can't be helping."
"Symptoms?" Bess asked in a whisper.
"The curses..." Lily replied. "Kinter said he wanted to take the opportunity to try and give you a clean slate health wise. He said it would- he said it would help if you... If you woke up."
Bess blinked. "So he got tired of me pretend-"
"-pretending you're okay?" Lily finished for her with a light laugh. "Yeah. Yeah... It was cool though, he let me brew a few of the potions," she said with a proud and watery smile. "Yesterday he said my Wiggenweld Potion was the best he'd seen in years. But James pointed out it's was a First Year potion... Anyway, how- how d'you feel?"
Bess, who'd been staring at Lily as she spoke, said, "Fine. Are we in the Hospital Wing?" she asked, looking around at the dark room she seemed to be in.
Lily shook her head and waved her wand. The walls surrounding Bess' bed warped and changed and fell, revealing a bright white ceiling and light grey walls. Her eyes widened as she saw the gigantic windows to her right and recognised it as her and Sirius' bedroom at their London flat.
"What? Why are we- Password?" Bess asked suddenly, her breathing increasing rapidly as she began to move backwards, trying to put space between herself and Lily, just in case it wasn't her. She had no idea why they were back here. Not after what had happened with her and James here.
"Redheads. Like father like son," Lily replied, and Bess sighed in relief but didn't move closer until Lily explained, "It's... It's easier to hide in multiple locations, and we all know about..." Bess didn't need her to say Horcruxes - she knew what she meant. "After Dumbledore's funeral everything imploded. There's... So much happened, Bess. So much has changed already."
Bess nodded. "So I missed the funeral," she whispered, unsure why that was a sticking point for her.
"You wanted to go?" Lily asked quietly, wringing her hands together in her lap now, glancing over her shoulder towards the door.
Bess shrugged and followed her anxious gaze. "I did see him die... Sorry..."
Lily remained silent for a long moment and then looked back to Bess and moved to hold her hand. "It was nice," she said, sighing. "It felt safe being back here... Seeing the teachers. But then... Fawkes..."
"Sang and flew away never to be seen again?" Bess asked, knowing that was what happened at his funeral in the books.
"Yeah... It was a... it was a goodbye I don't think I realised I needed. A goodbye for Dumbledore but also for Hogwarts. I sat through it all but I left straight after and came back to sit with you. The boys stayed though. They talked to Peter. Told him they knew he was scared but it was still possible to choose the right side."
Bess gulped. "What did he say?"
Lily shook her head and swore under her breath, looking up to the ceiling. "He- he uh... He's definitely not coming to the wedding, that's for sure," she laughed. "He continued in the Order for a few weeks but Jasper fed him some bad intel to see if he would pass it on, and he did... So..."
Bess took in a deep shuddering breath. "He... He would be smarter than that? Surely?"
Lily let out a bitter laugh. "Yeah... Yeah, I thought so too. But like I said... things have changed... it's... it's worse. It's all worse. But I'll tell you more about it later. I think you'll need your strength," she said, looking over her shoulder again.
"What're you looking for?" Bess asked, worriedly.
"There's an Order meeting soon... I was meant to go but your hand started twitching and I thought I'd stay a little longer," Lily replied with a small smile. "I just don't want James bursting through the door and scaring you if he gets worried that I haven't turned up. You need rest, not jump scares."
"I've rested for a over a month," Bess said, placing her other hand over Lily's. They sat in silence for a long while until finally Bess said, "Congratulations by the way," nodding down at the emerald ring which rested on Lily's left ring finger.
Lily smiled happily and looked at her hand as well. "He always says my eyes are like emeralds."
"I agree," Bess whispered. "Come here?" she asked, holding out her arms.
Lily wrinkled her nose. "I love you too, but you haven't brushed your teeth or washed in a while..."
Bess let out a surprised laugh. "Not at all? No one helped me?"
Lily chuckled and shook her head. "Sirius has some cleaning spells he's been using. Said you'd be horrified if you knew you smelt so bad. Apparently fighting in a leather coat leaves you very sweaty, but he hasn't been here in a few days." At the look on Bess' face she said quickly, "He's been on a mission. He'll be back soon."
Bess nodded, frowning slightly. She didn't expect Sirius to stay by her bedside, not at all, but it felt odd that she was awake and he was gone. Especially when she needed to speak to him about the sleeping potion he'd given her.
"Is it just us two?" Bess asked, trying to clear her mind. She looked around the spotless and unusually clear room.
"Sirius moved to a room down the hall, don't worry," Lily said, misreading Bess' worry, "and we all take turns checking on you. Euphemia and Fleamont have really stepped up as well. They're in proper battle mode. They're in the kitchen actually... Merlin, I should tell them you're awake."
"Merlin?" Bess asked with a sad half-smile. "That's very magical of you..."
Lily smiled. "Well that's what happens when your best friend leaves you with a load of magical people for a while..."
Bess tried to make light of the situation and grimaced as she leant down to lightly sniff her left underarm. "Not too bad," she said, but still she sat up and began to get out of bed. "But I should..." She gestured towards the ensuite.
"The Order meeting starts in ten minutes," Lily said, immediately understanding why Bess was getting up. She walked around to the side of the bed so that she could help Bess to stand, and walked her towards the bathroom. "We'll be late, but I think this is the morale boost everyone needs. Moody's got us all on crazy schedules and..." She trailed off.
"The Order's on its last legs?" Bess asked, grimacing.
Lily sighed and nodded slowly. "There's only a handful of us who can fight full time. Loads of people are being watched now. It's only a matter of time before it's too dangerous to even meet."
Notes:
xXx
Note: The Draught of Living Death is clear, and the Wiggenweld Potion is an antidote to it but also a powerful healing potion, so that's why Bess was able to wake up from her month-long slumber. A massive thank you to CharlotteGryffindor for letting me use the orb of light idea - I first properly read about it in her Amelie (OC) X Teddy Lupin story.
In true FF style, here's a synopsis of my hiatus: I took a mental health break in late March 2022 and intended on coming back in June, but I had a family bereavement in late May and at the funeral in June I found out I have a stepmum I didn't know about, and saw my dad for the first time in ages. Then work went through a restructure and I managed to get a new job (yay!) and then we decided to start thinking about another baby and suddenly I'm knee depth into the trenches of having a newborn, having battled intense morning sickness and exhaustion, and I blink and he's one and I'm writing this... So yeah, bit of a crazy time, and this chapter has taken me over a year and a half to edit/write. I think also because I don't want to let you all down, but I know my writing has changed since I wrote the last chapters, and I feel like I rushed them but hey. A finished story is a finished story, eh?
Thank you to everyone who reviewed in my absence, and thank you to everyone who checked in on me to see if I was ok. I'm, as you know, determined to finish this work. It's more about me having the confidence and mental space to write at this point! But even my husband is constantly on my case!
Chapter 100: A meeting and a reunion
Chapter Text
In the shower, Bess wondered if she should stay where she was. She'd only just woken up and although she knew that all of her injuries had been cured while she'd been in her long sleep, she felt weak under the weight of the water flowing over her. Almost as weak as when she'd woken up in St Mungo's all that time ago.
She was lucky that Sirius had been charm-washing her for so long - it meant she didn't have to do too much to feel like she was clean, instead spending most of her time to let the warm-hot water warm her from the outside in.
She let herself stare in the mirror once she'd finished in the shower and had brushed her teeth slowly.
She knew they were going to be even later, but still, she stared at herself, tracing each scar. They were a reminder of what she'd been through and she now used them as a map to remind her of how hard she'd fought and how much she would need to endure still before the war ended.
Her most recent injury was still pink even a month after it had occurred but the edges of the claw marks which had plagued her for months had finally faded to silver. She twisted her upper body and winced, feeling the tug of the now-too-tight skin as it pulled. She knew she'd have to stretch that out.
Closing her eyes, she placed her hands on the rim of the sink in front of her and took in deep, steeling breaths.
Behind her closed eyelids her vision began to turn from vague lights to a grey and white pattern and her body suddenly felt like it was floating. She gasped and fell to her knees, opening her eyes to find something to stare at even while her vision was clouded.
Tingles flowed through her body and her grip began to weaken on the sink. Still, she held on until the dizziness passed and she felt better.
As she stood weakly she wondered how she would be able to go to the meeting physically - would moving so much take a toll on her? Would she be alright or would she suffer from this? Would Sirius berate her once more for going somewhere so exposed as a meeting?
She didn't know if she could take any negativity over her appearance or her being there. She was on the cusp of tears anyway, and the thought of Sirius being angry with her made her tear up properly. She blinked quickly to stop the tears from falling, and looked up, training her eyes on the place where the ceiling met the wall as she took deep, slow breaths.
There was a knock at the door, followed by Lily's soft voice asking if she was ready. She sounded anxious, and Bess knew she wanted to get to the meeting before they were too late.
Bess called back and eyed up the pile of clothes sat on the countertop near her sink. She stood slowly from her crouched position and swallowed thickly to try and starve off her nausea.
When Bess emerged from the steamy room, having somehow managed to wrestle her weak limbs into her clothes, she found that rather than being anxious Lily looked as if Bess' waking had been the fuel her fire needed.
Lily told her that she'd explained to Euphemia and Fleamont that Bess was awake, and where they were going. They'd been overjoyed. Lily had been overjoyed.
Bess forced a smile on her face. She didn't want to let Lily down now. So she accepted Lily's proffered arm and, after saying a quick hello and goodbye to James' parents before they departed, walking through the flat to Apparate from the front step.
She put one foot in front of the other and tried not to think about the circumstances of her last visit to the flat, nor the visit before that. Yet a shiver of fear made its way from her head to her stomach as she walked, and she had to breathe deeply to stop herself from worrying. At one point she even had to hide the fact that she fell into the hall wall, having suddenly felt woozy and faint.
When she arrived at the Order meeting, still being helped along by Lily due to her numb, tingling and weak legs, Bess found herself in the unenviable position of being stared at. By everyone.
Jasper wasn't there. Neither were Sirius or James or Remus. She felt less confident without them there - more exposed, more unsafe, and the staring didn't help at all. She also felt a rush of anxiousness. If Sirius wasn't there, she wouldn't be able to ask him about the sleeping potion... ask him why he thought she'd had such a vivid dream of him.
Silence filled the room as Bess and Lily made their way to two spare seats towards the front of the room, next to Frank. As Bess walked, she was very aware that for her it had been mere hours since she'd fought Voldemort and fainted. For the rest of the room, it had been over a month. Things, people, and The Order had moved on in that time. She just wished she didn't feel so out of the loop and powerless as she did now.
There were less people at the meeting than Bess had ever seen before - key players were missing, Kinter, Jasper, Sirius, James, Remus, Fabian and Gideon... She wondered where they were. At work, on a stakeout like James and Sirius, or worse? She didn't allow herself to dwell on the latter.
Instead, she allowed herself to feel safer when she sat down next to Frank, even though he stayed quiet.
Lily shifted in her seat and whispered, "I thought they'd be back by now." Bess watched Lily as she moved away, crouching next to an older wizard who she began a whispered conversation with. A minute later she returned and said, "Yeah they're still at their stakeout. Hopefully they'll turn up later."
"Moody's running late, so we haven't missed anything," Frank said on Bess' other side. She turned to him and whispered thanks, and he grinned in reply. "Good to have you back," he said, before he turned back to Alice on his other side.
Bess smiled gratefully and then turned back to Lily. "Where's Jasper?" she asked quietly.
"He's with James and Sirius," Lily replied with a smile. "Which is how I know they'll all be fine."
Bess nodded and nudged her shoulder against Lily's.
A door banged open somewhere in the distance, and the inhabitants of the room dragged their eyes from Bess, staring at the door instead. Moody stomped through a mere minute later and nodded around, before he caught sight of Bess and stopped in his tracks. His eyes widened.
"Decided to join us then, did you?" he asked in a gruff voice once he'd caught his bearings.
Bess let out a sigh of relief and smiled slightly. Moody was the welcome strength she needed and the leadership the Order needed.
Quickly, Moody began the meeting, saying that just because he was late didn't mean they had all the time in the world. One by one the others offered their reports. Bess listened in carefully, noting all of the instances of unusual activity, and trying to think around the reports of disappearances. It didn't sound so far as though Voldemort knew of the prophecy, or of Harry. But she knew they only had a year and a half before he would begin his brutal search for James and Lily's son.
She was still thinking over something that Alice had reported on, when she heard Lily's soft voice next to her, sounding slightly unsure. Bess frowned at her friend, who repeated her sentence; "You did, didn't you? Earlier you said not to say Vol-"
"Stop," Bess said loudly, covering Lily's mouth with her hand. "There's probably a taboo on the name now."
"A taboo?" Frank asked quickly.
Bess lowered her hand when Lily licked her palm, and wiped her appendage on her trousers with a grimace. Then she turned to Frank. "Yeah, you know, say the name and snatchers will come and get you."
"I know what a taboo is," Frank said, as someone else asked, "Snatchers?"
"Yeah, snatchers," Bess replied, frowning. "Maybe you'd call them something different... They're the people working for the Chief Death Eater who round up Muggle-borns and anyone who breaks the taboo and says his name."
Frank turned to his wife and swore loudly, as did Alice. "That's how they got McNamus!" he said, paling. "They didn't know he was going to be there. It was-" Frank swore again.
"So Harrington is working for the other side. Good to know," Moody muttered, but he looked anything but happy about the news.
The room filled with urgent whispers around them.
"How didn't you know that," Bess whispered to Lily, who also looked paler than usual.
"I told you," Lily whispered back, "loads has changed. It's hard to figure out who's working for who already. Harrington... he's... he's a Muggle-born."
Bess' eyes widened and she stared at her friend. "Who is he? Is he the new Minister for Magic?"
Lily shook her head quickly. "He's the new Head of the Magical Law Enforcement Office. They're the ones who would have done the Taboo. They voted him in two weeks ago."
"Who did?" Bess asked, glancing at Frank next to her, who looked distraught.
"The whole department. He used to be an Auror. Their voices were the loudest," Lily whispered back.
"Not all of ours. But we didn't fight it," Frank said in a monotone voice, indicating Alice with a tilt of his head. "I just thought he had a suicide wish. Couldn't have been more wrong. He knew exactly what he was doing."
"Unless he's been under the Imperius curse?" someone asked.
Frank shook his head. "There were tests. Especially after what happened with Fish," he said.
Bess looked to Lily, who quickly looked away, shaking her head. Bess wanted to ask her what had happened but she thought she knew the answer already. The Head of the Auror office had held back his Aurors publicly when Voldemort had been in Hogsmeade. He wouldn't survive that politically.
Bess swallowed thickly. His failure to control the crowd probably wouldn't have gone down with Voldemort well either.
"Does Harrington have young children?" Bess asked quietly.
The blood drained completely from Frank's face as he nodded quickly.
"Do you have tabs on Fenrir Greyback?" Bess asked slightly louder. She was sure her face betrayed her intense sadness at her own words, and the implication. She looked up at Moody, who waited a beat before answering.
"We have a man on the ground," he said, and Bess bit her lip to stop it from wobbling as she nodded. Of course Remus would have agreed to go undercover to help. She just hoped he was okay, and not suffering. "Intel is he's setting up a camp in a forest outside of York at the moment.
Bess sniffed in a long breath. "He's working with Vol- sorry. He's uh, he's working with him. And he'll become more of a problem soon, as at some point I'm sure that Greyback will be a snatcher," she said, trying and failing to keep the emotion out of her voice. "If he's not already one, then that's good. It means they're not operating properly yet so we're ahead of them at least. The Chief Death Eater is or will be paying them gold for undesirables." When Lily's frown deepened, Bess added, "Undesirables are anyone they think are... yeah, undesirable in the new world order. It'll start with anyone who will say that name... so defiant Muggle-borns, members of The Order, pe-"
"Don't they call him Lord hmm?" someone called, trying not to say even, 'He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named'.
Bess frowned. "To his face, his followers call him The Dark Lord," she replied. She wanted to ask if the person was new, but she didn't want to be rude. How did they not know this? she wondered.
"We've had our suspicions about all of this," Moody answered her unasked question, "but nothing's been confirmed. We've been distracted by the attacks."
"Attacks?" Bess asked, glancing between Alice, members of The Order, Moody and Lily. "What attacks?"
"They've been all over. Families, Muggle, Squib, Goblin, House-Elf, Centaur- you name it, he's recruiting and if you say no..." Alice said, trailing off. "It's not everywhere. Not everyone. But he's doing the rounds of... 'persuadable people'. At least the Ministry hasn't fallen."
Bess fell silent then. The implication was that it hadn't fallen yet.
Bess allowed them to resume the meeting, and listened instead. She felt a wave of guilt through her stomach, making her feel nauseous. She hadn't warned any of them of this. She'd told Sirius, James, Lily, Remus and Jasper the basics about the Horcruxes and where they were, but she'd never found the time to explain what happened to the Wizarding world after Voldemort's rise. They'd been unprepared and it was her fault.
And yet they were still more prepared than Harry had been. Sirius had said before that they'd all grown up with this war. It wasn't a surprise for them that it would come to a head and they would have to fight.
She stayed silent for the rest of the meeting, and once it ended she dragged herself as fast as she could to the door. She got outside and threw up into a plant pot by the door. She hadn't eaten anything and the taste of the acidic bile made her throw up again.
When Lily got to her, she helped Bess to wash her mouth, and then took her quickly back to the flat to rest. Bess ignored the other Order members who wanted to ask her questions, or to speak to her. She knew their hope, as Lily's had, had been reignited now that she was back but she didn't have the strength to try and be positive right now.
Back in the flat, she sat down on the sofa and stared at the fireplace. She tried to tune everyone else out as she tried to think of what she was missing.
Euphemia and Fleamont, who seemed to understand that Bess was trying to figure everything out, left her alone. Lily hovered for a while, but eventually decided to help with dinner as she was so restless that James still wasn't home.
Bess' mind moved from what was coming, to what had passed, and she found herself ruminating on her conversation with Sirius in the Hospital Wing. She thought about his words and actions, and how they had affected her. She thought of the sleeping potion and how he knew she hated having her mind clouded.
Eventually, when the sun had set, dinner had long grown cold, and Bess had begun to understand that the man she'd spoken to while in the Hospital Wing had not been Sirius (and was in the process of trying frantically to work out who might have known the answers to her questions if not Sirius), the door to the flat opened and closed, and two male voices called out, asking if anyone was awake.
She listened as Lily called back and raced to where James and Sirius were. She heard the moment Lily met James. Bess wanted to call out for Sirius in that moment but she didn't, choosing to continue to stare at the wall, her eyes filling with tears now. She covered her mouth with her hand and stifled a sob.
"Bess?" Sirius' shout moved with him, and she could hear his running footsteps. "Love!" He shouted and she knew he saw her then. "You're awake! Oh, Love!"
"Bess? Love?" Sirius said anxiously when she didn't reply to him. He appeared next to her and she felt his hand on her thigh, grounding her while her head felt as though it was floating high above the clouds. "Bess, you need to look at me. Are you-"
Bess didn't move, but Sirius came to kneel in front of her, right in her sight-line.
He looked tired, but just as handsome as he always did and she felt worry seep through her as she thought that someone could have so convincingly imitated him. Now, she only trusted that it was really him because of the Fidelius Charm. She allowed herself a moment to take in his face, and then she focused on his eyes.
"Oh," she whispered, blinking rapidly. She placed a hand on his cheek and moved a little closer as she realised her mistake, and finally realised what she'd been missing. "I think-"
But she paused. Sirius wouldn't want to hear this, would he? Not when she'd only just woken up and he'd just got her back.
As she thought of how to word her thoughts, Sirius waited. Just as he'd waited for seven months for her to reappear. Just as he'd waited a month for her to wake up. He waited, silently, patiently, staring at her with a look of concern and love, his eyes betraying his elation that she was awake.
"You have two dark specks in your right eye," she whispered, pausing to take another shaky and deep breath. "Regulus has one."
Sirius nodded but his gaze hardened when she said Regulus, and his jaw flexed.
"Oh Pup," she said, dropping her hand from his face. "He pretended to be you, and I wanted to believe it so much. I'm so sorry, I was so stupid."
"What? When?" Sirius asked, alarmed, moving closer to her. He slid his hands over her thighs, coming to rest at her waist, holding her.
"We're either too late to help him or too early or he's off on his own," Bess said, staring down and around as she tried to think. "No, if he knows there's more than one he'll not go to the cave, will he?" she asked no one in particular. "No, he-"
"Bess! When?" Sirius asked, grabbing her face between his hands to focus her eyes on him. "When did you talk to Regulus?"
"When he visited me," she said, insistently. Why didn't Sirius understand? She'd just said that, hadn't she?
Sirius looked over his shoulder and then back at Bess, and she frowned at the confusion she saw still on his face.
"From the start, Love, tell me from the start," Sirius said. "Spell it out for me, okay?"
Bess blinked rapidly and nodded. She knew she could do that. Sirius brought one of her hands to his chest and began to breathe in and out slowly. Bess was grateful for this, and began to do the same.
Eventually he asked her once more, and she said slowly, "In the Hospital Wing, I- I think-"
"It's okay," Sirius said, tapping her hand which was still held to his chest. "Focus on my breathing. Take your time, Love."
Bess nodded and continued to breathe, trying to take the emotion out of her voice. "Regulus pretended to be you," she explained eventually. "At least I think he did. I think it was him-" She stopped, closed her eyes, and continued to breathe slowly. "He knew about Courting. He told me why you thought- He told- He told me why you thought I'd died even with the marriage bond. He was kind to me. And he- he made me drink a sleeping potion."
When Bess opened her eyes, it was to see such anger and horror on Sirius' face as she'd never seen before. "He. What?" he asked, his anger barely controlled in his voice.

Pages Navigation
szynka2496 on Chapter 1 Thu 16 Jun 2022 04:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
OnAMission99 on Chapter 1 Fri 22 Jul 2022 09:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
MOONandSOIL on Chapter 3 Fri 10 Dec 2021 02:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
Anonymous Creator on Chapter 3 Sat 11 Dec 2021 11:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
micheal cera4lyfe (Guest) on Chapter 4 Tue 04 Jun 2024 10:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
micheal cera4lyfe (Guest) on Chapter 5 Tue 04 Jun 2024 10:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
micheal cera4lyfe (Guest) on Chapter 5 Tue 04 Jun 2024 10:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
Tscheiara on Chapter 9 Sat 11 Dec 2021 04:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
Anonymous Creator on Chapter 9 Sat 11 Dec 2021 04:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
TheOneFromTheForest on Chapter 12 Sun 31 Mar 2024 07:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
Bata on Chapter 13 Wed 18 Jan 2023 05:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mxrxuders on Chapter 19 Tue 30 Nov 2021 07:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
Anonymous Creator on Chapter 19 Wed 01 Dec 2021 07:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
Bata on Chapter 35 Fri 19 May 2023 01:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
AudibleSmirk on Chapter 40 Tue 13 Feb 2024 04:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
Bata on Chapter 42 Sat 22 Jul 2023 12:20AM UTC
Last Edited Sat 22 Jul 2023 12:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
Bata on Chapter 45 Wed 26 Jul 2023 12:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
Bartholemeow on Chapter 46 Sun 08 Jan 2023 03:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
Prongsieeee on Chapter 62 Wed 16 Feb 2022 09:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
Anonymous Creator on Chapter 62 Fri 18 Feb 2022 10:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
Bartholemeow on Chapter 65 Mon 09 Jan 2023 12:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
granger_danger79 on Chapter 97 Fri 18 Feb 2022 05:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
Anonymous Creator on Chapter 97 Fri 18 Feb 2022 10:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
granger_danger79 on Chapter 97 Sat 19 Feb 2022 05:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
Anonymous Creator on Chapter 97 Sun 20 Feb 2022 09:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
cleverboy1123 on Chapter 97 Sat 19 Feb 2022 03:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
Anonymous Creator on Chapter 97 Sun 20 Feb 2022 09:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
strawberryhoneybees on Chapter 97 Sat 19 Feb 2022 07:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
Anonymous Creator on Chapter 97 Sun 20 Feb 2022 09:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
strawberryhoneybees on Chapter 97 Mon 21 Feb 2022 03:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation